(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Bibliographia zoologica"


t 
i 
I 

( 



Bibliographia Zoologica 

(adhuc diario „Zoologischer Anzeiger" adnexa) 



condita 

ab J. Victor Carus 



edjdit, sub cura 

doctoris Herbert Haviland Field, 

Concilium Bibliographicum. 



Volumen XXX. 



ZURICH 
sumptibus Concilii Bibliographici 

1921 



•». 



fi 5, 1 ^/^y 



INDEX 



Conspectus methodicus ... 1 

Palaeontologia 12 

Biologia generalis 19 

Microscopiuro ; Conservatio . 35 

Scripta generalia 40 

Scripta eocietatum 41 

Musea, Stationes, Aquaria, Sub- 

sidia technica 42 

Scripta collecta. Miscellanea, 

Historia 44 

Physiologia 52 

Teratologia, Pathologia ... 92 

Embryologia 94 

Organologia 106 

Mores 140 

Zoologia oeconomica 142 

Histologia 144 

Zoogeographia 157 

Invertebrata . . . • .... 162 

Protozoa 164 

Spongiae 196 

Cnidaria 197 



Echinoderma . '. 204 

MoUusca 210 

Bryozoa 236 

Brachiopoda . . .... 237 

Tunicata 238 

Vermes (incl. Mesozoa, Trioho- 

plax) 239 

Arthropoda . . 264 

Crustacea 267 

Arachnida (incl. Linguatulida 

et Tardigrada) ...... 281 

Onychophora "293 

Myriapoda 294 

insecta 295 

Thysanura 811 

Orthoptera 312 

Pseudoneuroptera 323 

Neuroptera 330 

Hemiptera '. . . .333 

Coleoptera ;-}75 

Diptera 467 



n s-ff4 



Corrigenda 



Vol. XXX. 

No. 209742 19 In, recte: 1916 

No. *210025 Mitotinetism, recte : Mitokinetism 

No. 210078 Notncectidae, recte: Notonectidae 

No. 211302 Damam, recte: Daman 

No. 211961 37.1, recte: 37.1 Stromatoporidae 

No. 212155 MUM), recte: (46.7) 

No. 213290 Vol. 49, recte: Vol. 9 

No. 214636 57.6, recte: 57.62 

No. 214654 (1.3, recte: (71.3) 

No. 214770 (97.8, recte: (67.8) 

No. 21.T142 Ochodaeinae, recte: Aphodiidae 

No. 215643 (74.4), recte: (74.8) 

No. 215651 Jahrg. 76, recte : Jahrg. 77 

No. 215653 No. 24, recte: No. 34 

No. 215661 lacordeirai, recte: lacordairei 

No. 215673 1918, recte: 1915 

No. 215769 (74.4, recte: (74.7) 

No. 214794, recte: 215794 

No. 214811, recte: 2158 U 

No. 214818, recte: 215818) 

No. 216002 57.71 Bibionidae (81), recte: 57.71 Bibionidae 



¥ n -^ r I 



CONSPECTUS METIIODICUS. 



Cap. I. 

Generalia 

01 Philosophia, Classificatio 

02 Compendia 

03 Lexica 

04 Scbolae 

06 Scripta periodica 



56 Falaeontologia. 

06 Scripta societatum 

07 Subsidia studii, Musca. 

08 Scripta collecta, Miscellanea 

09 Historia 

091 Bibliographia 

092 Biographiai 



(11) Stratigraphia 


(1161) Triassicum 




(111) Archaicum 


(1162) Jurassicum 




(112) Palaeozoicum 


(117) Cretacicum 




(1121) Cambricum 


(118) Neozoicum, Tertiaericum. 




(113) Siluricum 


(1181) Eocaenicum 




(114) Devonicum 


(1182) Miocaenicum 




(115) Carbonicum, Permicum. 


(1183) Bliocaenicum 




(116) Mesozoicum 


(119) Quataericutn 




(4) Europa* 


(7) America septentrionalis^ 




(5) Asia* 


(8) America australia 2 




(6) Africa 2 


(9) Oceania* 





Cap. II. 575; 577 Biologia generalis. 



575 ETolatio 

.1 Hereditas 

.2 Variatio 

.3 Effectus >mediorum ambientium* 

.4 Selectio naturalis 

.5 Selectio sexualia 

.7 Degeneratio 



677 Sabgtantia auinmta 
.2 Vita 

.4 Conditiones vitae 
.6 Vis vitalis 
.7 Mors 
.8 Sezualitat 



Cap. UI. 578; 579 

678 Microscopium 
.1 Varietates 
.2 Partes opticas 
.3 - mechanicae 

,4 - accesso/iae 
.49 Microphotographia 
.& Partes illuminantes 
.6 Subsidia technica 
.61 CoDservatiohistologica, 
.C5 Coloratio 
.67 Microtomia 



Uicroscopiom; CoUectio; Conservatio. 

678.68 Praeparata microscopica quomode 
disponuntur 

.69 Reconstructio 
679 CoUectio; o*tt8er?atio 

.1 Confectiu sceletorum 

.2 Fluida conservantia, durantia 

.3 Injectio vasorum 

.4 Taxidermia 
ef. 679.2 .5 Ezpositio rerum praeparatarum 

.6 CoUectio, Cultura 

.7 Dispositio in Museis 

.8 Tutela collection um 



* Palaontologi8<die Biographien werden der Bequemlichkeit halber unter d«r 
•ntspreebenden Rubrik (Cap. VII) fQr Zoologie litiert. 

* Fur die Uoterabteilungen siehe S. 5 — 7. 



Zool. Bibliogr. XXX 



VII 19IH 



1 



Generalia — Phy^iologia. 



59. Zoologia. 
Cap. IV. 59.01—04 Scripta generalia. 



01 Philosophia, Classificatio 

02 Compendia 



03 Lexica 

04 Scholae 



Cap. V. 59.05 — 06 Scripta periodica at societatuia. 
05 Scripta periodica | 06 Scripta societatum 

Cap. VI. 59.07 Musea; Subsidia studii. 

07 Subsidia etudii, horti, stationes, aquaria, musea 

Cap. VII. 59.08—092 Scripta collecta; Historia. 

08 Scripta collecta, Miscellanea 

09 Historia 



091 Bibliographia 

092 Biographia 



Cap. Vin. 59.11 Physiologia. 



11 Physiologia. 

11.0 i'hysiologia generalis 

.04 Physica et chemia cellularum et 

organismorum in genere 
.041 Function es nuclei et plasmatis 
(Irritabilitas in genere etc.) — 
vide etiam 11.81 
,044 Effectus mediorum ambientium 
(virium physicarum et chemi- 
carum) in cellulas et organismos. 
— vide etiam 11.85, 
.06 Chemia physiologica (incl. meta- 
bolismus in genere — vide etiam 
11.33 et 11.49) 
.06 Organa et media agressionibus et 
defensionibus inservientia — 
vide etiam 15.7. 

11.1 Ssuiguis, Circnlatio 

Haemolympha, Lympha inverte- 

bratorum 
.11 Proprietates generales ehemieae 

et physicae sanguinis etc. 
.12 Circulatio 

11.2 Respiratio 

.21 Physiologia generalis respirati- 

onis: Motus, chemia 
.22 Respiratio per totam superficiem 
.23 Respiratio per vasa aquifera 
.25 Respiratio per branchiaa 
•26 Respiratio per tracheas 



11.27 Respiratio per pulmones 
.28 Calor animalis 

11.3 Nutritio 

.31 Prehensio, physiologia stomodaei 

(masticatio, salivariae glandulaa 

etc.) 
.32 Digestio, physiologia intestini 

medii 
.33 Chemia physiologica alimento- 

rum et nutritioniis (metabolismui 

syntheticus) 
.34 Incrementum 
.36 Proctodaeum, defecatio 
.39 Longaevitas, Necrobiosis 

11.4 Secretio et excretio, Lympha 
.41 Secretio cutanea 

.44 Systema lymphaticum (vertebra^ 

torum) 
.45 Yenena 
.46 Secretio organorum sexualium, 

lac 
.49 Excretio, urina, Metabolismua 

analyticus 

11.5 Ynriatio 



.51 


— polymorphica 


.62 


— geographica 


.53 


— heterophagica 


.65 


— mimetica 


.56 


— sexualis 


.57 


— coloratira 



Physiologia — Embryologia. 



11.58 Forniae hybridae 
.59 — monstrosae 

11.6 Generatio 
.61 Abiogenesis 
»62 Parthenogeneais 

*63 Paedogenesis, nutrices 

.64 Fissura 

«66 Gemmatio 

.66 Fecundatio 

.67 Hermaphroditismus 

.68 Viviparitas 

.69 Kegeneratio 

11.7 Motas, lutegamcntniu 
.71 Itus 

.72 Reptatio 

.73 Natatio 

.74 Volatus 

-•76 Musculorum physiologia in 

genere 

(nervi et musculi vide 11.82) 
«751 Organ a electrica 



11.76 Integumentum (substantiae 

colorantes etc.) 
.77 Sceleton (incl. Exosceleton) 
11.8 Systema nervomm 

.81 Irritabilitas et Physiologia 

nerverum in genere (sine 

musculis) Electro-physio- 

logia etc. — 

vide etiam 11.041. 
.82 Nervi et musculi (Tonus, 

motua reflexus etc.) — 

vide etiam 11.75 et 11.81 
•85 Sensus 

(Tropismi vide etiam 11.044) 
.852 Tactus 
.853 Sensus chemicus 

fchemotaxis vide etiam 11,044) 
.853.1 Gustatua 
.854 Odoratus 

.855 Auditus, sensus stations. 
.856 Visus 
11.99 Functio photogenica 



Cap. IX. 59.12 Pathologia et Teratologia. 



12 Pathologia et Teratologia i 

(Vide etiam 11.59) 
•1 Organa circulationis etc. 
..2 Organa respirationis etc. 
•3 Organa nutritionis etc. 



12.4 Systema lywiphaticum etc. 
.6 Organa urogenitalia etc. 
.7 Organa motus etc. 
.8 Systema nervosum etc. 
.9 Somatologia etc. 



Cap. X 59.13 Embryologia. 



13 Embryologia 2 

•1 Ovum, Segmentatio 

•11 Maturatio cf. 14.65.1 

•13 Fecundatio ovi 

•15 Segmentatio 

•16 Morula 

•17 Blastula 

•2 Laminae germinis, Gastrula 

•3 Embryo, priniordia 

•31 Primordia ectodermalia 

•33 — entodermalia 



13.35 Primordia mesodermalia 
.39 Adnexa embryonia 
•4 Metamorphosis 
.41 Larvae 
.45 Metagenesis 
.5 Juvenes 
.6 Productio sexuum 
,7 Hybridisatio (vide 11.58) 
.8 Incestus 
•9 Embryologia experimentalis 



* Wird vie 14 Organologia eingeteilt (S. 4). 

' AUgemeines. Die Entwicklung eines bestimmten Organs findet man unteff 
-."*4 Organologia (S. 4). 



Anatomia — Mores. 



Cap. XI. 59.14 Organ ologia, Anatomia. 



14 Or^anologia, Anatomia 

.1 Orguna circulationiS) cf. IS. 5 

.11 Feiicardium 

.12 Cor 

.13 Vaitu id genere, Arteriae 

.14 Venae 

,15 Vasa capillaria 

14.2 Organa respiratiouis 
.21 Nasus 

.22 Larynx 

.28 Trachea (Vert); bronchi 
.24 Pulmo 
.26 Pleuro 
.26 Diaphragma 
.2S Branchiae 

.29 Organa alia. Tracheae (In8.\ 
Vesica natatoria 

14.3 Organa nntjritionis 
.31 Os 

•31.3 Lingua 
I .31.4 Dentea 
i .31.6 Qlandulae 
I .32 Pharynx, oesophagus 
' .33 Ventriculuf 

•34 Intestinum 

•35 Rectum, cloaca 

.»(} Hepar 

.37 I'ducreas 

.38 Peritoneum, coeloma 

.39 Corpora adiposa, etc. 

14.4 Systema lymphaticnm 
.41 Lien 

.42 Vasa lymphatica 
.43 Thymus 
.44 Olandula thyreoid ea 
»45 — Buprarenalis 
.46 — lymphaticae 
14.6 Organa nro^renitalia, cf. 14.35 
.61 Ren, ureter 
.02 Vesica, urethra 
.63 Testis, vas deferens 
.63.1 Sperma, spermatogenesis 



14.64 Organa copulationis 
.65 Ovarium, oviductus 
.65.1 Ovum, oogenesis cf. 13.11 
.66 Uterus 
.67 Vagina 
.69 Mammae 
.7 Orgaua motus [Mnsonli; Integn- 

mentam; 
.71 Sceleton — cf. 18.3, 18.4 
.72 Articulationes 
.73 Musculi — cf. 18.6 
.73.9 Organa electrica 
.74 Tendines, Fasciae 
,76 Tela conjunctiva — cf. 18.2 
.77 Integumentum — cf. 18.7 
.78 Pili, ungues, plumae etc. 
.78.1 Pili 

.78.5 Squamae, Exosceleton 
.78.6 Ungues 
.78.7 Plumae 
.78.8 Cornua 

14.8 Systema nerrosum — cf. 18.8^ 
,81 Systema centrale, Encephaloi^ 
,82 Medulla spinalis 

•83 Systema nervos. periphericunt> 

.84 Organa visus 

.86 — auditus 

.86 — olf actus 

,87 — gustus 

,88 — sensus in genere, tactuc. 

,889 — lateralia 

.89 Ganglia sparsa 

14.9 Somatologia 

,91 Personae cormorum 

.92 Antimera, metamera 

.93 Caput 

.94 Cephalothorax, coHuiq. 

.95 Thorax 

.96 Abdomen 

.97 Cauda, telson 

,98 Extremitates 

.99 Appendices corpona. 



Cap. Xn. 59.15 Mores; vitae ratio. 



15 Mores, ritae ratio 
•1 Instinctua — cf. 11.8 
,2 Locus, migratio 
•3 Alimentum 
•4 Anni tempora, Hibernatio 



16.6 Soeialitas 

•6 Neomelia, Oologift 
•7 Tutamenta 
•8 Cantus 



Zool. oeconom. — Distrib.ge. 



Cap. XIII. 59.16 Zoologia oeconomica. 



16 Zoologia occouomica (ad res dome- 

aticas, rusticas etc. se referens) 
.1 Usas 
.5 Noxae 
.7 Animala morbum efEcienti 



H>.*) Parasitai 

:o7 Parasita insectorum 

:82 — avium 

: 9 — mammalium 

: 9.32 — rodentium, etc., etc 



Cap. XIV. 59.13 Histologia. 



18 }IistoIogla> 

.1 CeUula— of. 13.1, 14.63.1 

,11 Protoplasma 

,13 Nucleus 

,15 Divisio cellularum 

.16 Centrosoma 

•18 Membrana, cilia, etc. 



18.2 Tela conjunctiva 
.3 Cartilage 
A Os 

.6 Sanguis, Lympha 
.6 Musculus 
.7 Epithelium 
.8 Tela nervosa 



Cap. XV. 59.19 DISTRIBUTIO GE0GRAPHICA3 — cf. 15.2. 



(21) Terrae coutinentes* 

{212) Regiones temperatae 
(213) Regiones intertropicae 

(22) Insulae 

(23) Montes 

(24) Cavernae 

'25) Plana, deserta 
(26) Maria, oceani* 

(26.01) Plancton 

(26.02) Fauna pelagica 

(26.03) — abyssalis 

(26.1) Atlanticum 
(26:12) Germanicum 
{26.13) Balticum 

(26.2) Mediterraneum 
(26.23) Adria ♦ 
(26.25) Pontus Euxinus 
(26.28) Mare caspium 

(26.3) Atlanticum tropicale 
(26.35) Mare caraibicum 

(26.4) Mare australe 



(26.5) Pacificum septentrionale 

(26.6) Pacificum orientale 

(26.7) Indo-pacificum 
(26.75) Mare rubrum 
(26.78) Mare persieum 

(26.8) OceanuB arcticus — v. (98) 

(26.9) Oceanus antarcticus — v. (99) 

(28) Aquae dalces 
(2801) Limnoplancton 
(281) Flumina 

(285) Lacus 

(29) Pontes, putei, aqua solo cont nt» 
4) EUROPA 

(403) Regio palaearctica* 
(405) — mediterranean 

(41) Scotland 
(41.5j Irelaud 

(42) Eugland, British Isles 
43) iJeutschland 

(43.5i)i Luxemburg 
(43.6 Osterreicli-Uugarn 



1 Die Parasiten wtrden hier nach Jem Wirt geordnet. I.etzterer wird durch 
einen der taxonomischen Kla^sitikation entlehnten Zusatz bezeichnet. Beispiel 9.725 
ht'ilit Solipedes (Pferd), folglieh 16.9:y.72.T = Parasiten des Pferdes. 

2 Gewebelehre im all^emeinen. Die Histologic eines bestimmten Organs 
■suche man unter 14 Organologia. 

3 BloC die Hauptzahlen warden hier wiedergegeben. Fur solche, die sich fiir 
die detaillierte Klassifikation interessieren, verweisen wir auf den vollstandigen 
<Jonspectus, der den Anfang des 10. Bandt33 dcr Bibliogr. Zool. bildet. 

* Die Zeicben (22) — (2',)) iasseu sich mit den die einzeliien Lander bezeichnen- 
j''n Ziffern vereinigen, z. B. 19 (24:43.72) Mahrisehe Hohlen. ^ 

* Hier werden selbstredend nicht alle Aufsatze iiber marine Tiere angefuhrt 
*s Im allgemeinen. 



Bistributio geographica. 



(43.7) Bohmen, Galizieii etc. 
(43.9) Ungarn 
(44) France 
(46) Italia 

(46) Espafia 
(469) Portugal 

469.8) Madeira 
{4U9.9) Acores 

(47) Kassland 

,48; Norge, Sverige, Danniark 
49i Divisioaes luiuores 
l491) Island, Faroe 
(492) Nederland 



li 



93) Belgique, Belgie 



Luxemburg v. (43. n9) 
■494) Suisse, Schweiz 
i496) Griechenland 
^496) Europaische Turkei 

(497) Serbian, Bulgarieii, Montenegro 

(498) Romania 

(499) Griechischer Archipel 
(6j ASIEN — cf. (403) ^ 

(502) liegio orientalist 

(503) — indo-sinica' 

(504) — indo-malayica* 
i51) China 

(52) Japan 

(63; Arabien 

(64 India 

'65 Persia 

,oO Asia minor, Syria 

(67) Asiatisches Russlund 

(68) Afghanistan 
(68.4) Buchara, Chiva 
(58.8) Beluts^-histnn 

(69) F.irther India, ludochiue 
6) AFRIKA 

61) Nordafrika — cf. (403) 
'61.1) Tunisie 
(61.2) Tripoli, Barca 
(62) Egypt 

\63) Abyssinia, Eritrea 
(64) Maroc, Rio de Ore 
(66) AlgSrie 

(66) Centralafrika, Xordwest 
67) Centralafrika, Sud 

(68) SHdafrika 

(69) Madagascar 

(7) NORTH AMERICA 

(701) Kegio nearctica 
(71) British IVorth America 



1 111) allgemeinen. 



(72) Mexico — cf. (801) 

(728) America centrale — cf. (801) 

(729) West Indies, Antilles — cf. (801^ 

(73) United States 

(74) North Eastern (New England) 

(75) South Eastern 

(76) South Central or Gulf 

(77) North Central or Luke 
78) Western or Mountain 
i79; Paeillc 

(8) SiJDAMERlKA 

(Sol) Kegio ueolropica* 

(81) Brasil 

(82) Argentina 
(82.9) Patagonia 

(82.99) Falkland, MaLuine* 

(83) Chili 

(84) Bolivia 

(85) Peru 

(86) Columbia 
(86.6) Ecuador 

(86.69) Galapagos, Clipperton 

(87) Venezuela 

(88) Guiana 

(89) Paraguay 
(89.6) Uruguay 

(9) OCEANIA* 

(902) Regio australica « 

(903) — austro-malayica* 
(91) Malaysia' — cf. (502)— (504) 
(92 Snnda - cf. (502)— (504), (91) 

(93) Australasia , 

(931) New Zealand 

(932) Nouvelle Caledonie 

(933) Loyalty Islands 

(934) N. Hebrides, Santa Cruz 
(936) Salomon-Inseln 

(936) N. Pommern (N.Britain),Bismarck- 
Archipel, N. Hannover 

(937) Admiralit&ts-Inseln, Echiquier 

(938) Lord Howe, Norfolk, Kermalec 

(939) Chatham, Bounty, Antipodes,. 
Auckland, Campbell, Macquarrie 
— ride etiam (99) 

(94) Australia 

^95; N. Guinea, Trobriaud, Lonisiade 

Archipelago, Woodlark Island 
(96 Polynesia 

(95) llegiones arcticae — cf. (26.8) 
(89, Regiones antarcticae — cf. (26.9) 

» UmfaCt (91)— (92), 



S UmfaCt (91)— (96.9). 



Invertebraia — MoUiiRca. 



81 Protozoa 
,1 Khizopoda 
•S Foraminifera 
•8 Ueliozoa 
•4 Kadiolaria 
• 5 InfuBoria 
•0 Flagellata 
•7 Ciliata 



Cap. XVI. 59.2 INVERTEEEATA. 

Cap. XVII. 59.31 Protozoa. 

31.75 Suctoria 

.9 Sporozoa 
.91 Gregarinidae 
.9i Coccldia 
.926 Haematozoa 
.93 Sarcosporidia 
.94 Myxosporidiij 
.9.5 Microsporidia 

Cap. XVIII. 59.33 Coelentorata. 



Cap. XIX. 59.34 Spongiae, Porifera. 



84 Spongiae, Porifera 
.1 Myxospongiae 
.2 Ceratospongiae 
.3 Halichondriae, Monactinellida 



34.4 Liihospongiae Tctractinellid.i 
.5 Hyaloepongiae, iiexactiiicllida 
.6 Calcispou^iae 



85 Cnidaria 

86 Actiuozoa 
.1 Rugosa, Tetracorallia. 
.2 Alcyoiiaria, Octocorallia 
•3 Zoantharia, Hexacorallia 
•4 Antipatharia 
.5 Actinaria 
,6 Madreporaria 

87 Hydrozoa 



Cap. XX. 59.36—38 Cnidaria. 

37.1 Hydro-medusae, Griiptolitha 

.2 Siphonophora 

.3 Acalephae 

.4 Calycozoa 

.5 Rhizostomidng 

,6 Marsuj.ialiuii 

.7 Discophora 
38 Ctenopliora 



Cap. XXI. 59.39 Echinoderma (incl. Enteropneusta). 



89 Echiuodernui 

•1 Crinoidea, Pelmatozoa 
.2 Asterozoa 
.3 Asteroidea 
,4 Ophiuroidea 



39.5 Echinoidea 
.6 Holothurioidea 
.7 Pedata, Elasipoda 
.8 Apoda 
.9 Enteropneusta 



Mollusca 

.1 Laraellibranchia 
•2 Scaphopoda 
.8 Gastropoda 
.31 Amphineura 
.32 Prosobranchia 
.34 Heteropoda 
.35 Opisthobranchia 
.36 Nudibranchia 
.37 Tectibranchia 



Cap. XXII. 59.4—4.5 Mollusca. 

4.38 Pulmonata 
.4 Pteropoda 
.5 Ce[)halopoda 
.51 Tetrabranchia 
.52 
.53 



Nautiloidea 
Ammonitae 
.55 Dibranchia 
.56 Octopoda 
.58 Decapoda 



Molluscoidea — Crustacea. 



8 



Cap. XXIII. 59.46 Molluscoidea (Brachiostoma). 
Cap. XXIV. 59.47 Bryozoa. 



41 n 17020a 

.1 (jymnolaemata 
•2 Phylactolaemata 



47.3 Pterobranchia 
.4 Entoprocta 

Phoronig v. 51.76. 



40 Tanlcata 
,1 Ascidiae 
.'i Copelatae 
.3 Monnscidiae 



Cap. XXV. 59.48 Brachiopoda. 

Cap. XXVI. 59.49 Tunicata. 

49.4 Synascidiae 
.5 Pyrosoma 

.6 Salpae 

.7 Doliolum 

Cap. XXVII. 59.5 AETICULATA. 



Cap. XXVIII. 59.51 Ver 

61 Venues 

.1 iielmiuthea, Parasitil 

.2 Platyhelminthes 

.21 Oestodes 

,-'1 Trematodea 

.23 Turbellarii 

.24 Nemcrtini 

.:> Nematodes 

,3 1 Gordiacei 

.J.> .'VcaHthocephali 

.35 Chaetognathi 



•4 Annelida 
.5 Hirudinea 



mes (incl. Mesozoa, Trichoplax), 

61. G Oligochaela 
.7 Polycbaeta 
.74 Gephyrea 
.76 Phoronis 

.78 Myzostomum 
.8 Jlotifera 
.85 Echinoderes 
.88 Gastrotricha 
.89 Dinophilus 
.9 Orthonectida 
.95 Dicyemida 
.99 Trichoplax, etc. 



Cap. XXIX. 59.52 ARTEHOPODA. 



Cap. XXX. 59.53 Crustacea 

53 Crustacea 

.1 Entouiostraca 

.15 Panto poda 

,2 Phyllopoda 

,23 Branchiopoda 

.24 Cladocera 

•8 Osiracoda 

•4 i.'opepoda 

,45 l^arasita 

,5 Cirripedia 

•0 Malacostraca, heptoUraca 

•7 Arthrostraca 

,71 Amphipoda 



(iucl. Pantopoda et Xiphosura). 

63.72 Isopoda 
.8 Thoracoslraca 
.81 Cumacea 
.82 Stomapoda 
,83 Schizopoda 
.84 Decapoda 
.841 Macrura, Anomara 
.842 Brachyura 
.9 Gigantostraca 
.91 Eurypterida 
.92 Xiphosura 
.93 Trilobita 



» lin allgemeinen. 



Araohnida — Homiptera. 



Cap. XXXI. 59.54 Arachnida (incl. Linguatulida, Tardigrada). 



^1 Arachnida 
,1 Linguatulida 
.12 Tardigrada 
.2 Acarina 
.3 Phalangida 
.4 Araneae 



^6 Myriopoda 

.1 Chilognatha, Diplopoda 
.2 Chilopoda 



54.5 Pedipalpi 

.G Scorpiones 

.7 PseudoBCorpiones 

.8 Solifugae 

.9 Anthracomarthi 



Cap. XXXII. 59.55 Onychophora. 

Cap. XXXIII. 59.56 Myriopoda. 
5G.3 Symphyla 



.4 Pauropoda 
.9 Archipolypoda 



67.1 Tliysanura 
.11 Campodeidae 



Cap. XXXIV. 59.57 INSECTAi. 
Cap. XXXV. 59.57.1 Thysanura. 

67.13 Poduridae 
.16 Lepismatidae 



Cap. XXXVI. 59.57.2 Orthoptera (incl. Dermaptera). 

67.26 Mantidae 
.26 Saltatoria 
.27 Acrididae 

.28 Locustidae 



67.2 Orthoptera2 
.21 Dermaptera 

.22 Cursoria (et Protoblattoidea) 
.23 Gressoria 
.24 Phasmidae 



.29 Gryllidae 



Cap. XXXVII 59.57.3 Pseudo-Neuroptera (incl. Palaeodictyoptera). 

67.3 Pseudo-Jfeuroptera 
.31 Thysanoptera 



.o.i Corrodentia 



Q.> 



.33 Odonata(etProtodonata) [roidea) 
.34 Ephemeridae (et Protepheme- 



67.35 Perlidae 

.3G Palaeodictyoptera, Mixotermi- 
toidea, Hadentomoide i, Hapalo- 
pteroidea 



Cap. XXXVIII. 59.57.4 Neuroptera (incl. Strepsiptera). 



57.4 Neuroptera 
.41 Planipennia 
.42 Megaloptera 
.43 Sialidae 



67.44 Panorpidae 
.45 Trichoptera 
.46 Strepsiptera 



Cap. XXXIX. 59.57.5 Hemiptera (incl. Aptera). 



57.5 Hemiptera (et Palaeohemiptera) 
..51 Antera 
.512 Pediculidae 
.514 Mallophaga 



67.52 Phytophthires 
.51] Homoptera 
.54 Heteroptera (et Protoheuiipteraj 



1 Hierlier ala 57 . . . die Gattunsc Recula. 

2 Hierher als 57.2. Protorthoptera. 



Coleoptera — Amphibia. 



10 



67.6 Coleoptera 
.61 Pentamera 
,62 Adephaga 
.63 Clavicornia 
.64 Lamellicornia 



Cap. XL. 59.57.6 Coleoptera. 

57.65 Sternoxia 

.66 Malacodermata 
.67 Ileteromera 
.68 Tetramera 
.69 Trimera 



Cap. XLI. 59.57.7 Diptera (incl, Aphaniptera). 



67.7 Diptera 
.71 Nematocera 
• 72 Brachycera 



57.74 Pupipara 

•76 Aphaniptera 



Cap. XLII. 59 57.8 Lepidoptera. 



67.8 Lepidoptera 
.81 Heterocera 

•82 Microlepidoptera 
.83 Maerolepidoptera 
.85 Geometrina 



57.86 Noctuina 
.87 Bombycina 
•88 Sphingina 
.89 Rhopalocera 



Cap. XLIII. 59.57.9 Hymenoptera. 



67.9 Hymenoptera 


67.95 Chrysididae 




.91 Terebrantia 


.96 Formicidae 




.92 Entoinophaga 


.97 Fossoria 




.^S Phvtophaga 


.98 Vespidae 




.94 Aculenta 


.99 Apidae 




Cap. XLIV. 59.6 


VERTEBRATA. 




Cap. XLV. 59. 


7 — 7.5 Pisces. 




7 Pisces 


7.44 Chondro^tei 




.1 Pharyngobranchii 


.45 Pycnodontidei 




•2 Marsipobranchii 


.46 Crossopterygii 




.3 Elasmobranchii (Pleuropterygii, 


.47 Euganoidei, Httero 


f.rci 


Ichthyotomi, Ichthyodorulitha) 


.48 Dipnoi 




.81 Selackoidei 


.5 Teleostei 




•35 Rajae 


.63 Lophobranchii 




•38 Holocephali 


.54 Plectognathi 




•4 Ganoidei 


.65 Physostonii 




.41 Anuoidei 


.56 Anacantbini 




.42 Acanthodidei 


.57 Pharyngogiiathi 




•43 Placoderma, Cephalaspidae 


.58 Acanthopteri 




Cap. XLVI. 59.7 


5 — 79 Amphibia^ 




76 Amphibia 


79 Urodela 




7 7 Gymuophiona 


79.5 Stegocephala, 




78 Anur* 







11 



Keptilia — Bimana,- 



81 Reptilia 
.1 Sauria 
.2 Opliidia 
.21 Serpentes innocui 
.26 Serpentes venenosi 
.3 Chelonia 



Cap. XLVII. 5'.). 81 Reptilia. 

81.4 Crocodilia 

.6 Ichthyopterygia 

.6 Sauropteryfdu 

.7 Theromorpha, .\nomodontia- 

,8 Pterosauria 

.9 Dinosauiia 







Cap. XL VIII. 


59.82—89 AVES. 




82 ATES 






85.5 Aepyornithes 




.9 


Saururae 






.6 Odoutocolcae 




83 Grallatores 






86 Rasores 




.1 


Fulicariae (Rallides) 




.5 Columbae 




.2 


Alectorides 






87 Scaiisores 




.3 


Limicolae 






.1 Psittaci 




A 


Ciconiae 






.2 Picariae scansorfs 




84 Natatorcs 






.3 Trogones 




.1 


Lamellirostres 






.4 Coccyges 




.2 


liongipennes 






Coliidae sub 88.9 




.3 


Steganopodea 






88 Insessores 




.4 


Impennes 






.1 Acromyodi (OscinesJ 




.5 


Odontotormao 






.6 Mesomyodi 




85 Katitae 






.9 Picariae (Scansores, Coccyges, 


I 


.1 


Struthiones 






gones sub 87) 




.2 


Rheae 






89 Raptores 




.8 


Casuarii 






.1 Falconea 




.4 


Apteryges 






.7 Striges 






Cap. XLI 


X. 59.8—9.8 


MAMMALIA (excl. Bimaua).. 




9 MAMMALIA 






9.64 Toxodontia 




.1 


Monotremata 






.65 Litopterna 




.2 


Marsupialia 






.66 Amblypoda 




.31 


Edentata 






.71 Ungulata vera 




.82 


Rodentia 






.72 Perissodactyla- 




.33 Insectivora 






.725 Solipedes 




.34 Tillodontia 






.729 Ancylopo'a 




.4 


Chiroptera 






.73 Artiodactyld 




.5 


Cetacea 






.735 RurninaQiia 




.51 


Mysticete 






.74 Carnivora 




.53 


Denticete 






.743 Creodontia 




.55 


Sirenia 






.746 Pinnipedia 




.6 


Subungulata. 






.8 Quadrumana 




.61 


Probosci'Jea 






.81 Prosimii 




.62 


Hyracoidea 






.Si Pitheci 




.63 


Typotheria 






.88 Anthropomor^ ha- 





Cap. L. 59.9.9 Bimana. 



Palaeontologia 12 



56 Palaeontologia 



209375 Abel, 0. 01 

19144 Palaontologie und Paliiozoologie. Kultur der Gegenwart Tl. 3 Abt, 
4 B(l. 4 p. 303-395, 8 figg. 

76 Bassler, Ray S. 091 (113) 

1915. Bibliographic Index of American Ordovician and Silurian Fossils. 
Vol. 1. Bull. U. S. nation. Mns. No. 92 p. 1-718. — Vol. 2. p. 719— 
1521. 

77 Malcolm, Wyatt. 091 (71) 

1916. Bibliography of Canadian Geology for 1914. Trans. R. Soc. Ca- 
nada (3) Vol. 9 Sect. 4 p. 279—305. 

78 . . . 091 Choffat 

1911. Publications geologiques de Paul Choffat. 1874—1910. Comnj. 
Serv. geol. Portugal T. 8 p. 143-177. 

79 Woodward, Arthur Smith. 092 

1915. The Anniversary Address of the President. Quart. Jouru. geol. 
Soc. Yol. 71 p. LIII— LXII. [Biographies : Suess, Fisher, Jukes-Browxe, 
Hill, Lavis, Rudler, Mello, Cash, Hunt, Darwin, Senghenydd, Dalton, 
Isaacson, Stephens.] 
209380 Holmberg, E. L. 092 Amea-biMO 

1906. Presentaeion del Doctor Ameghino. Anal. Soc. cieut. Argeutinii 1. 
62 p. 131—136. 

81 Barabino, Santiago E. 092 Ameghino 

1911. Ameghino. f el 7 de Agosto de 1911. Anal. Soc. cient. Argentina T, 
72 p. 161-163, portr. 

82 Rojas, Ricardo. 092 Ameghino 

1912. Ame«hino. Conferencia dada en la Sociedad cientilica Argentina 
con motivo del Aniversario de la Muerte del Sabio. Anal. Soc. cient. 
Argentina T. 74 p. 241-255. 

83 Ibarguren, Carlos, Sautijigo E. Barabino y 

Ricardo Rojas. 092 Ameghino 

1913. Ameghino. Homenaje publico en el |2o aniversario de su falleci- 
miento. Anal. Soc. cient. Argentina T* 76 p. 349—365. 

84 . . . 092 Auer 

1915. Dr. rer. nat. Euw;n Auek. Jahresh. Ver. vaterl. Njit. Wiirttemberg 
Jahrg. 71 p. LXXXIX— XC. 

85 . . . 092 Bohni 

1913. Gkorg Bohm. Centralbl. Min. Geol. P.il. 1913 p. 289-295. 

86 Elzold, Franz. 092 Credner 

1914. Zu Hermann Crednf.r's Gedachtnis. Centralbl. Min. Geol. Pal. 
1914 p. 577-592. 

209337 Sauer, Ad. 092 Flnckh 

1915. Dr.-Ing. Alfred Finckh. Jalirci-h. Ver. vateil. Nat. Wiirltemberg 
J.ahrg. 71 p. XCIV-XCYIII. 



13 Palaeontologia 

209388 Hohenstein, Viktor. 092 Fischer 

1915. Dr, rer. nat. Ernst Fischer. Jahresh. Ver. Taterl. Nat. WUittein- 
berg Jahrg. 71 p. XCYIII-C. 

89 Pompecky, J. F. 092 Fraas 

1915. Zur Ennnerung an Eberhard Fraas und an eein Werk. Jahresh. 
Ver. valerl. Nat. Wurtteinherg Jahrg. 71 p. XXXIII— LXXX, portr. 

90 Richardson, L. 092 Gallaway 

1915. Charlks Gallawat. Bom 1838. Died September 29, 1915. Geoi. 
Maar. N. S. (6) Vol. 2 p. 525-528, portr. 

91 . . . 092 Hall 

1916. Thomas Sergeant Hall. Victorian Natoral. Vol. 32 p. 128—132, 
portr. 

92 Leidhold, CI. 092 Holzapfel 

1914. Nachruf auf E. Holzapfel. Centralbl. Min. Geol. Pal. 1914 p. 97 
—101. 

93 Mingaud, Galien. 092 Jeaujean 

1897. Notice biographique sur M. Adribn Jeanjean. Bull. See. Etude Sc. 
nat. Nimes T. 25 p. 26—30. 

94 Newtou, R. Bullen. 092 Jukes-Browne 

1915. Obituary Notice. Proc. malacol. Soc.LondonVol.il p. 247—248.. 
[A. J. Jdkes-Bkowne.] 

95 . . . 092 Koken 

1912. Ernst von Koken. Leopoldina Hett 48 p. 109—111. 

96 JleHaHi., B. Hi Lehiiann, Vlad. 092 Peetz 

1916. HeKpoJion> T. F. ^OH-b-riema. Notice necrologique sur Hermann de 
Pketz. Tpyjtbi reoJi. ^acxn Kad. IIMU. BeJiH<i. IleTporp. — Trav. Sect». 
geol. Cabinet de sa Majeste Petrograd Vol. 8 p. 181—182, portr., 3 figg. 

209397 Termier, Pierre. 092 Suess 

1915. Sketch of the life of Eddard Sdkss (1831—1914). Ann, Rep. Smith- 
son. Inst. Washington 1914 p. 709-718. 

98 , . . 092 Valentin 

1898. Juan Valentin. Anal. Soc. cient. Argentina T. 45 p. 129—134, 
portr. 

99 . . . 092 Vaughan. 

1916. Arthur Vaughan. Bom March, 1868; Died December 3, 1915. 
Geol. Mag. N. S. (6) Vol. 3 p. 92—96, portr. 

209400 ... 092 Watts- 

1915. Eminent Liying Geologists: William Whitehead Watts. Geol* 
Mag. N. S. (6) Vol. 2 p. 481—487, portr. 

01 Vanghan, Arthur. (112 : 4)* 

1915. Correlation of Dinantian and Avonian. Quart. Jonrn. geol. Soc, 
Vol, 71 p. 1—52, 6 pis. [5 nn. spp. in : Syringopora, Zaphrentis, Spirifer, 
Chonetes, Productus, Eostrotion n. g. pro Lophophyllum tortuoaum.] 
(114, 115) (41.83, 42.99, 44.28, 493) 31.2, 36.1,6, 48, 53.93 

02 Nicholas, Tressilian Charles. (112 : 42 92). 

1915. The Geology of the St. Tudwal's Peninsula (Carnarvonshire). Quart. 
Journ. geol. Soc. Vol. 71 p. 83—143, 5 pis., 8 figg. 

(1121, 113) 37.1, 48, 53.93 

03 Houghton, Frederick. (112 : 74./). 

1914. The Geology of Erie County. BuU. Buffalo Soc, nat. 8c. Vol. 11 
p. 3—92, 1 map., 45 figg. 

(113-115) 36.1,.6, 37.1, 39.1, 4.1,.32,.4,.52,.53, 47.1, 53.3,.91,.93 

04 Udden, J. A. (112 : 77.3). 

1914. Some Deep Borings in Illinois. Bull. 24 State 111. geol. Surv.^ 
141 pp., i pis. (114, 115) 48, 53.6, 7.35,.38 

209405 Cox, Arthur Hubert. (1121 : 42.99). 

1916, The Geology of the District between Abereiddy and Abercastle 
(Pembrokeshire). Quart. Jonrn. geol. Soc. Vol. 71 p. 278—342, 5 pis., 3. 
figg. 37.1, 39.1, 4.32,.52, 48, 53.93 



Palaeontologia 14 

.209406 Mair, John Edward. (113 : 42.72) 

1916. The Asligiilian Succession in the Tract to the West of Coniston 
Lake. Quart. Journ. geol. Soc. Vol. 71 p. 189—204, 3 figg. 

4.32, 48, 53.93 

07 Born, Axel. (113 : 47.4) 

1913. Ueber neuere Gliederungsversuche im estlandischen hoheren Un- 
tersilur. Centralbl. Miu. Geol. Pal. 1913 p. 712-720. 

4.32, 48, 53.93 

08 Reed, F. R. Cowper. (113 : 59.4) 

1915. Supplementary Memoir on New Ordovician and Silurian Fossils 
from the Northern Shan States. Palaeontogr. indica N. S. Vol. 6 p. 1 — 
122, 12 pis. [37 nn. spp. in: Graptodictya, Coeloclema, Rhopalonaria, Po- 
i-ambonites, Modiolopiis, Ctenodonta, Shanina n. g., Hi/olithes 4, Plati/ceras, 
Dionide, Ogygites, Ptt/chopyge 2, lUaenus 2, Holoinetopus 2, Calymene 2, Chei' 
rurus 2, Phacops 2 (1 n, van), Palaeocyclus, Orthis (2 nu. varr.), Scenidium, 
Stropheodonta 2, Schuchertella, Callonema, Acidaspis, Bollia, Kloedenella, Pri- 
mitieUa. — In. var. in Ampt/x.] 

36.1, 37.1, 39.1, 4.1,.32,.52, 47.1, 48, 53.3,.5,.93 

09 Parks, W. A. (113:71) 

1915. Palaeozoic fossils from a region southwest of Hudson Bay. A 
Description of the Fossils collected by Joseph B. Tyrbell, in the District 
of Patricia, Ontario, and in Northern Manitoba daring the Summer of 

1912. Trans. Canad. Inst. Vol. 11 p. 3—95, 7 pis., 1 map. [19 nn. spp. 
in : Aulocoplitm, Streptelasma, Strophomena, Hormotoma, Holopea, Maclurea, 
Huronia 2, Discocei-as, Pycnostylus, Barrandella, Eotomaria, Euomphalus 2, 
Pychomphalus, Liospira Pentameroceras, Phragmoceraa, Ooceras.'\ 

(71.2,.3) 34.4, 36.1,.6, 37.1, 4.1,.32,.52,.53, 47.1, 43, 53.93 

10 Kindle, E. M. (113 : 71.2) 

1916. Notes on the Geology and Palaeontology of the Lower Saskat- 
chewan River Valley. Canada Dept. Mines Ottawa geol. Surv. Mas. 
Bull, No. 21 geol. Ser. No. 30, 17 pp., 4 pis. [Leptaena sinuosus and 
parvula nn. spp.] 

36.1,.6, 37.1, 4.1,.32,.52, 48, 53.3,.93 
■J209411 Williams, M. Y. (113 : 71.3) 

1915. An Eurypterid Horizon in the Niagara Formation of Ontario. 
Canada Dept. Mines Ottawa geol. Sury. Mus. Bull. No. 20 geol. Ser. 
No. 29, 21 pp., 5 pis. [Eusarcrts logani n. sp.] 48, 53.91 

12 McLearn, F. H. (113 : 71.5) 

1915. The Lower Ordovician (Tetragraptus Zone) at St. John, New 
Brunswick, and the New Genus Protistograptus. Amer. Journ. Sc. (4) 
Vol. 40 p. 49 — 59, 2 figg. {Protistograptus n. g. pro Cyrtotheca minuta. — 
1 n. var. in Didymograpttts.] 37.1, 4.4,.52, 43, 53.93 

13 Coryell, H. N. (113 : 77.2) 

1915. Correlation of the Outcrop at Spades, Indiana. Proc. Indiana 
Acad. Sc. 1914 p. 389—393. 36.6, 39.1, 4.1, 47.1, 48, 53.93 

14 Leidhold, CI. (114 : 43.42) 

1913. Ueber ein Vorkoramen von Fossilieu in den Hunsriickschiefern 
der Gegend nordlich von Oberstein. Centralbl. Min. Geol. Pal. 1913 p. 
652-655. 36.6, 48, 53.93 

15 Doring, A. (114 : 43.42) 

1914. Die Caiqua-Schicht im Paffrather Stringocephalenkalk. Vorlaufige 
Mitteilung. Centralbl. Min. Geol. Pal. 1914 p. 741'— 750. 

36.1, 48 

16 Meyer, Hermann L. F. (114 : 43.58) 

1914. Der Lahnporphyj bei Diez und eine begleitende Fauna. Central- 
bl. Min. Geol. Pal. 1914 p. 469-473, 503-511. 

36.1, 39.5, 4.32,.52, 47.1, 48, 53.93 
.209417 Gortani, Michele. (114:43.66) 

1911. Contribuzioni alio studio del Paleozoico carnico. IV. La fauna 



15 Palaeontologia 

mesodevonica di Monumenz. Palaeontosjr. itiil. Vol. 17 p. 141 — 228, 5 
tav. [22 nn. spp. in: Fensstella 2, Orthis, Scenidium, Strophomena, Atrypa 
(3 nn. varr. — In. mut.), Spirifer 8, Meristina, Pentamerus 2 (2 nn. varr.), 
Rhiinchonella 3, Mytilus, Nucula, Plati/ceras 2, Plati/ostoma, Horiostoma, Ten- 
tac'ulites.] 4 1,.32,.4,.52,.53, 47.1, 48, 53.3,.93 

•209418 LciiUiold, CI. (114:56.1) 

iyi2. Mitteilung iiber devonische Fossilien von der bithynisnhen Halb* 
insel. Centralbl. Miii. Ueol. Pal. 1912 p. 718-722. 

36.1,.6, 4.1,.32,.52, 47.1, 48, 51.7, 53.93 * 

19 HcitHOBt, B. K. Poleuoff, II. K. (114 : 57.6) 

1J)15. reojioriiiecKoe oniicaiiie aanajHOfl noJioBUHbi 15-ro JlHCia IX naj.dL 
AocaxiiBepcTHOfi Kapiu ToMCKOfi ryCepniii. Description g^ologique de la 
prirtie ouest de la 15-me feuille du IX zone de la carte generale du 
gouvernement Tomsk (feuilles Aginka et Tomsky zavode). Tpy;i,M reoJ. 
*l;mTU Kafi. IIMII. Be.iii'i. Pcxporp. — Trav. Sect, geol. Cabinet de sa 
Majeste Petrograd Vol. 8 p. 235—597. 

36.1, .6, 4.1,.32,.52, 48, 53.3,.93 

20 To.iMaqeBi, H. n. Tolmatchoff, I. P. (114 : 57.6) 

1915. BepxHejeBOHCKaa (|)ayna cb ' p. ycbi Bt A.TiTaficKOMTj ropHOM'b O- 
Kpyri. Faune devonionne superieiue du fleuve Oussa (Altai). Tpy;iiM 
reo.i. lacTH Kafi. II>III. Bejnq. Uexporp. — Trav. Sect. geol. Cabinet 
de sa Majeste Petrograd Vol. 8 p. 193—226, 1 pi. [4 nn. spp. in: Pty- 
chodus, Pleuronotus^ Retzia, Stigmatella.] 

36.6, 39.:, 4.1,.32, 48, 53.93, 7.35 

21 Staufifer, Clinton R. (114:71.3) 

1915. The Devonian of Southwestern Ontario. Canada Dept. Mines 
Ottawa geol. Sarv. Mem, No. 34 (geol. Ser. No. 63), 341 pp., 20 pis., 1 
map. 31.2, 34.4, 3-i.l,,6, 37.1, 39.1,.3, 4.1,.32,.4,.52, 

47.1, 48, 51.7, 53.3,.93, 7.43,.47 
209422 Wright, Charles Will. (114 : 79.S) 

1915. Geology and Ore Deposits of Copper Mountain and Kasaan 
Peninsula , Alaska. U. S. geol. Surv. profess. Pap. No. 87, 110 pp., 22 
pis., 11 figg., 1 map. [Devonian fossils.] 

36.1, 4.1,.32,.52, 48, 53.3,.93 

23 Wright, James, jun. (115 : 41.33) 

1914. Additions to the Fauna of the Lower Carboniferous Limestones 
of Leslie and St. Monans, Fife. Trans. Edinburgh geol. Soc. Vol. 10 p. 
132-147. 

36.1, 39.1,.5, 4.1,.2,.32,.4,.52, 47.1, 48, 51.7, 53.3,.93, 7.35,.46 

24 Pro van, David. (115 : 41.33) 

1914, Note on the Occurrence of Carboniferous Fossils and Chalk 
Flints in the Superficial Deposits of Tiree. Trans. Edinburgh geol. Soc, 
Vol. 10 p, 129—131, 

»25 Tait, D. (115 : 41.44) 

1916. On Bores for Water and Medicinal Wells in the Wardie Shales, 
near Edinburgh. Trans. Edinburgh geol, Soc, Vol, 10 p. 316—325, 1 fig. 

4.1, .32, 48, 51.7 
26 Day, Henry. (115 : 42.51) 

1»16. A Brief Criticism of the Fauna of the Limestone Beds at Treak 
Cliff and Peakshill, Castleton, Derbyshire. Rep, 85th Meet. Brit, Ass, 
Adv, Sc, p. 428-429. 36.1,.6, 48 

209427 Dlener, Carl, (115 : 54.6) 

1903. Permian Fossils of the Central Himalayas. (Collection made by 
the Geological Survey of India during the Years 1898— loOO) Palaeont. 
indica Ser. 15 Vol, 1 Pt, 5, 204 pp., 10 pis. [13 nn. spp. in: Nautilus, 
Cyclolobus 4, Notothyrta, Pleurotomaria, Orthothetes, Spirifer 2, Dielasma, 
u Nomismoceras, ilyophoriopts. — Lilinthiceras n. g.] — Appendix, Note on 

f Spirifer curzotii, Die.nkr,. by H. H. Haydun, 3 pp. 

34.6, 36.1 39.1, 4.1,.52,.52,.53, 47.1, 48, 53.93 



Palaeontologia 16 

209428 Diener, Carl. (115 : 54.6) 

1915. The Anthracolithic Faunae of Kashmir, Kanaur and Spiti. (Col- 
lections made by the Geological Survey of India during the years 1903 
— 1909.) A. Anthracolithic Faunae of Kashmir. Palaeont. iiidica N. S. 
Vol. 5 No. 2, 135 pp., 11 pis. [21 nn. spp. in: Modiola, Aviculopecten^ 
Productus 4, Aulosteges, Derbyia, Uncinella, Spirifer 3, Camarophoria, Die- 
lasma 2, Pseud omonotis, Marginifera, Spiriferina, Spirigera, Conularia, Cho- 
nete«.] 4.1,.32,.4,.52,.53, 47.1, 48, 53.93, 7.35 

29 Oirty, George H. (115 : 76.6) 

1915. Fauna of the Wewoka Formation of Oklahoma. Bull. U. S. geol. 
Surv. No. 511, 353 pp., 35 pis. [1 n. var. in Productus.\ 

31,2, 34.4, 36.1,.6, 39.1,.5, 4.1,.2,.32,.52,.53, 47.1, 48, 51.7. 53.3,.93 

30 Girty, George H. (115 : 76.7) 

1915. The Fauna of the Batesville Sandstone of Northern Arkansas. 
Bull. U. S. geol. Surv. No. 593, 170 pp , 11 pis. [14 nn. spp. in: Endo- 
thyra, Sphenotus 3, Leptodesma (1 d. var.), Myaltna 2, Schizodus (1 n. var.), 
Mi/oconcha, Allerisma, Pleurotomaria, Strophostylus, Apti/chus, Gli/ptopleura, 
— 4 nn. varr. in : Orthotetes, Camarotoechia, Edmondta, Schizodus.] 
31.2, 36.1, 4.1,.2, 32,.52,.53, 47.1, 48, 51.7, 53.93 

31 Girty, George H. (115 : 76.7) 

1915. Faunas of the Boone Limestone at St. Joe, Arkansas. Bull. U. 
S. geol. Surv. No. 598, 50 pp., 3 pis. [9 nn. spp. in: Productella 3, 
Rhi/nchopora, Ct/pricardinia, Cardiomorpha, Brachytnetopus, FistuUpora\Cama' 
rophoria, — in. var. in Chonetes] 

36.1, 4.1..32,.52, 47.1, 48, 53.93 

82 Girty, George H. (115 : 76.7X 

1915. Fauna of the so-called Boone Chert near Batesville, Arkansas. 

Bull. U. S. geol. Surv. No. 595, 39 pp., 2 pis. [2 nn. spp. in: Spirifer, 

Martinia. — in. var. in Conocardium.] 36.1, 4.1, .32, 48, 53.3 

209433 Etheridge, R., jr. (115 : 94.1) 

1914. Palaeontological Contributions to the Geology of Western Austra-- 
lia. Series V. X. Western Australian Carboniferous Fossils chiefly 
from Mount Marmion, Lennard River, West Kimberley. Bull. geol. Surv. 
Western Australia No. 58, 59 pp., 3 pis., 1 fig. [3 nn. spp. in: CalceoU- 
spongia n. g., Favosites, Monilopora.] 34.4, 36.6, 4.1,.32, 48 

34 Spitz, Albrecht, and Gunter Dyhrenfurth. (116 : 494) 

1915. Monographie der Engadiner Dolomiten zwischen Schuls, Scanfs 
und dem Stilfserjoch. Beitr. geol. Karte Schweiz N. F. Lief. 44, 235 
pp., 3 Taf., 1 Karte, 72 figg. 

(1161, 1162) 36.6, 39.1, 4.1,.32,.53,.58, 48 

85 Tommasi, A. (1161 : 45.2) 

1911. I Fossili della lumachella triasica di Ghegna in Valsecca presso 
Roncobello. Parte I. — Algae, Anthozoa, Brachiopoda, Lamellibranchia- 
ta. Palaeontogr. it.il. Vol. 17 p. 1—36, 3 tav. [15 nn. spp. in: Wald- 
heimia 6, Pecten 5, Terquemia, Badiotella, Gotiodus, Mi/tiliconcha n. g. — 1 
n. var. in Myophoria.] 36.6, 4.1, 48 

86 Airaghi, Carlo". (1161 : 45.2) 

1916. Sulla posizione stratigrafica degli scisti bituminosi di Besano in 
Lombardia. Atti Soc. ital. Sc. iiat. Mus. civ. Milauo Vol. 64 p. 179— 
187, 2 figg. 4.1,.53, 7.3,.31,.47 

37 TOn Artbaber, Gustav. (1161 : 56.1> 

1915. Die Entwicklung der Trias in Anatolien. Mitt. geol. Ges. Wien 
Bd. 8 p. 47—61. 36.1, 37.1, 4.1,.32,.52,.53,.58, 48 

209438 Lull, Richard Swann. (1161 : 74.6). 

1916. Triassic Life of the Connecticut Valley. Bull. State geol. nat. 
Hist. Survey Connecticut No. 24, 285 pp., 12 pis., 125 figg. [3 nn. spp.. 
in : Otouphepus, Oiozoum, Ammopus.] 

4.1, B1.7, 57.43, 7.46,.47, 79.5, 81.4,.9 



17 Palaeontologia 

20943y Smith, Philip S. (1161 . 79 g^ 

1016. Notes on the Geology of Gravina Island, Alaska. U. S. "eol^ 

Surv. profess. Pap. No. <J5 H p. 97—105, 1 pi., 2 fig'^ " ' 

36.1, 4.1,.32, 48 

40 Woodward, Horace B. (1162-4121) 

1914. Notes on the Geology of Raasay. Trans. Edinburgh smU Soc. 
\ol. 10 p. 164—195. 39.5, 4.1,.53,.58, 48 

41 Schondorf, Fr. (1162:43.53) 

1913. Ueber positive Strandverschiebungen im oberen Jura des"sud6st- 
hchen Deisters. Centralbl. Min. tfeol. Pal. 1913 p. 438-448. 

39.5, 4.1, 48 

42 Krenkel, E. (1162:47 6) 

1916. Die Kelloway-Fauna von Popilani in Westrussland. Palaeouto- 
graphica Bd. 61 p. 191-368, 10 Taf., 26 figg. [18 nn. epp. in: QKen- 
stedioceras, Perisphinctes 5 ^ n. var), ProplanulUes, Feltoceras, Cosmoceras 4 
(6 nn. varr.), Aucella 2, Ctenostreon, Exogyra, Pleuromya, Waldheimia. — 
3 nn. varr. iu Heeticoceras, Gryphaea, Trigo^iia.'] 
,., ^ , ^, 39.1,.5, 4.1,.2,.32,.52,.53, 48, 51.7 

43 Gerber, Ed. ^^^jg • 494) 

1916. Revision der Liasversteinerungen von Bodmi und Zettenalp am 
Nordwestabhang des Sigriswilergrates. Mitt. nat. Ges. Bern 1915 n. 248 
— -«2. 39.1, 4 1,.53,.58, 48 * 

4i Stanton, T. W. ^Ilg.2 . 73) 

1915. Invertebrate Fauna of the Morrison Formation. Bull, ireol Soc 
Amer, Vol. 26 p. 343—348. 

^^^•^~-^' "^^-^^ 4.1,.32,.38, 53.4 

4.) Hill, l^iHiam. ^117 . ^j ^o^ 

1915. Chalk Boulders from Abeideen and Fragments of Chalk from the 
Sea Floor off the Scottish Coast. Proc. R. Soc. Ediubursh Vol 35 n 

o. . „ 263-296. 31.2, 34.5, 39.3,.5, 4.1,.58, 48, 53.5 " ^ 

2094^.3 Bellini, Raffaello. = . . > , aH ■ ihl^\ 

1916. Studio sinletico sulla geologia dell'Isola di Capri. Atti Soc ital 
Sc. nat. Mus. civ. 3Iilano Vol. 55 p. 73-88. 

37.1, 89.5, 4.1,.32,.37,.53, 48 
J7 Paroua, C. F. ,1^- . ^5 -^ 

1^)16. Cenni sulle fauno sopracretaciche a rudiste del Monte Gargano 
Rend. Accad. Lincei (5) Vol. 25 Sem. 1 p. 271—274, 

31.2, 86.6, 4.1,.32 48 

^a Silvestri, A. ^^y . ^- g. 

1912. Nuove notizie sui fossili cretacei della contrada Calcasacco pre4o 
lermim-Imerese (Palermo). Palaeoutogr. ital. Vol. 18 p. 29-56, ^ tav 
8 flgg- 31.2, 39.5 ' *" ' 

49 Bowen, C. F. ,^^rj . ^^ 

1915. The Stratigraphy of the Montana Group with Special Reference 
to the Position and Age of the Judith River Formation in North-Central 
Montana, t. S. geol. Surr. profess. Pap. No. 90 I p. 93-153, 1 man 
-n « L, * 4.1,.2,.32,.38,.53, 7.31,.44,.47,.48, 79.5, 81.1,.3,.4"6,.9, 9.2 ' ^' 

^0 Beeklj, A. L. ' ' ' ' p 

1915. Geology and Coal Resources of North Park, Colorado. Bull IT 

sHs.f ^"''* ^^^' ^^ ^^" 31 2^^ 4' ^ ^-^" ^ """P- tCretaceous fos: 

51 Packard, Earl Leroy. > • r ,• 

1916. Fauna! Studies in the Cretaceous or the Santa Ana Mountains of 
Southern Cahfornia. Inir. California Public, (ieol. Vol. 9 n. 137-159 
1 «^«P- 39.3,.5, 4.1,.2,.32,.37,52,.53, 48, 7.31 ' ' 

209452 FabianI, Ramlro. ,j,g . .. ' 

1905. Studio geo-paleontologico d^i colli berici. (Nota riever'ti^a ) 

Zoo! Biblio-r X.\X VIII 191(> O 



Palaeontologia 18 

Atti 1st. veneto Sc. Lelt. Arti T. 64 Pte. 2 p. 1797-1839. 

(1181-1183) 31.2, 36.6, 37.1, 39.1,.5, 4.1,.32, 47.1, 43, 53.72,.842, 

7.3],.45,.55, 81.3,.4, 81.3, 9.73-.74,.9 
209453 Fabiaui, Ramiro. (118 : 45.S) 

1909. Nuovi giacimenti a LepidocycUna elephantina nel Vicentino e osser- 
vazioni sui cosidetti strati di Schio. Atti 1st. veueto Sc. Lett. Arti T. 
68 Pte. 2 p. 821-828. 

(1131, 1182) 31.2, 39.5, 4.1,.32 

54 Checchia-Rlspoli, G. (118 : 45.75) 

1916. Osservazioni geologiche suH'Appennino della Capitanata. Parte IV. 
Boll. Soc. geol. ital. Yol. 35 p. 31—42, 1 fig. 

(1181—1183) 31.2, 4.1,.2,.32 

55 Cliapman, Frederick. (118 : 94.5) 

1914. Description of New and Rare Fossils obtained by Deep Boring 
in the Mallee. Part III. Ostracoda to Fishes. With a complete list of 
Fossils found in the Borings. Proc. R. Soc. Victoria N. S. Yol. 27 p. 
28 — 71, 5 pis. [14 nn. spp. in: Bythocypris, Bairdia, Cythere 2, Krithe, 
Cytherura 2, Cytheropteron 4 (1 n. var.), Cytherella 2, Scalpellum.] 

(1182, 1183) 
31.2, 36.2,.6, 39.1,.5, 4.1-.32, 47.1, 48, 51.7, 53.3,.5, 7.3i,.35,.58 

56 Wlttich, E. (1181 : 43.41) 

J912. Ueber ein Vorkommen von mitteloligocanem Meeressand bei 
Hillesheim-Dorndiirkheim, Rheinhessen. Centralbl. llin. Geol. Pal. 1912 
p. 626—632, 1 fig. 31.2, 36.6, 4.1,.32, 7.31 

57 Stefanini, Giuseppe. (1181 : 45.3) 

1916. Sull'esistonza dell'Oligocene in Friuli e sulle rautazioni del Pota- 
mides margaritaceus, Br. Atti Accad. scieut. veneto-trent.-istriana (3) T. 
8 p. 68—93, 1 tav. [2 nn. spp. in Cyrena. — In. var. in Meretrijc.] 

39.1 4.1 .32 
209468 Cooke, Charles Wythe. • > ' (1181 : 73) 

1916, The Age of the Ocala Limestone. U, S. geol. Surr. profess. 
Pap. No. 95 I p. 107—117. 

(75.9-76.2) 31.2, 36.1, 39.5, 4.1,.2,.37,.3S,.52 

59 Stephenson, Lloyd William. (1181 : 76) 

1915. The Cretaceous-eocene Contact in the Atlantic and Gulf Coastal 
Plain. U. S. geol. Sar?. Profess. Pap. No. 90 J p. 153-182, 8 pis., 20 
figg, 1 map. (76.1,.4) 36.1, 4.1,.32,.52, 48 

60 Dickersou, Roy E. (1181 : 79.4) 

1916. Stratigraphy and Fauna of the Tejon Eocene of California. Unir. 
California Public. Geol. Yol. 9 p. 363—524, 11 pis., 14 figg. [42 nn. 
spp. in : Acila, Area, Crassatellites, Glyclmeris 3, Leda, Lucina 2, Marcia, 
Fhaeoides, Tivela, Tellina, Architectonica, Actaeon, Acmaea, Crepidula, Ceri- 
thiopsis 2, Drillia 2, Epitonium, Galeodea, Ficopsis, Fasciolaria, Fusinus, Mo- 
nodonta, Mctula, Mitramorpha, Murex, Natica, Nyctilochus, Ferissolax, Odo- 
stomia, Strepaidura, Surcula, Turris, Turritella 4, Xenophora.] 

31.2, 36.6, 39.5, 4.1,.2,.32,.37, 52 

61 Moos, August. (1182 : 43.47) 

1915. Neue Aufschlusse in den brackischen Tertiarschichten von Grim- 
melfingen bei Ulm. Jahresh. Yer. vaterl. Nat. Wiirttemberg Jahrg, 71 
p. 270-343. 31.2, 39.5 

62 Fabiani, Ramiro. (1182: 45.3) 

1907. Sulla costituzione geologica delle coUine di Sarcedo nel Vicentino. 
Atti 1st, veneto Sc. Lett. Arti T, 66 Pte, 2 p, 407-424, 

31.2, 39.5, 4.1 
209468 Slefaniui, Giuseppe, (1182 : 45.3) 

• li)16. Specie nuove del Miocene veneto. Atti Accad, scient, veneto- 
trent.-istriana (3) T. 8 p. 151—162. [7 nn. spp. in: Clavatula, Neritina, 
Cyrena, Terebratula, Clypeaster, Scutella, Brissopsis. — In. var. in Unio.] 

39.5, 4.1, .32, 4S 



19 Palaeontologia - Biologia generalis 

2094)4 Canavari, Igiuo. (1182:45.H) 

1910. La fauna dei calcari marnosi da cemento deile vicinanze di Fa- 
briano. Palaeontogr. ital. Vol. 16 p. 71—118, 7 tav., 2 figg. 
31.2, 36.6, 39.5, 4.1,.32,,52, 53.3,.5, 7.31 

65 Dalloni. (1182 : 65) 

1915, Le Miocene superieur dans I'ouest de I'Algerie ; couches a Uip- 
parion de la Tafna. C. R. Acad^^Sc. Paris T. 161 p. G39-641. 

4.1,.32,.38, 9.725 

66 Nomland, Jorgeu 0. (1182 : 79.4) 

1916. Relation of the Invertebrate to the Vertebrate Faunal Zones of 
the Jacalitos and Etchegoin Formations in the North Coalinga Region, 
California. Univ. California Public. Geol. Vol. 9 p. 77-88, i pi. [3 
nn. spp. in: Calliostoma, Purpura, Natica] 

39.5, 4.1,.32, 53.5, 9.725 

67 Martin, Bruce. (1183 : 79.4) 

1916. The Pliocene of Middle and Northern California. Univ. California 
Public. Geol. Vol. 9 p. 215-259. 39.5, 4.l,.32, 53.5 

68 Noralaud, Jorgen 0. (1183 : 79.4) 

1916. Fauna from the Lower Pliocene at Jacalitos Creek and Waltham 
Canyon, Fresno County, California. Univ. California Public. Geol. Vol. 
9 p. 199—214, 3 pis. [9 nn. spp. in : Astralium, Chri/sodoinits, Fissuridea, 
Murex, Mytilus, Natica, Tivela, Trophon, TurrHella.] 

39.5, 4.1, .32, 53.5 

69 Kormos, Th. (119 : 43.9) 

1913. Kleinere Mitteilungen aus dem ungarischen PleistocSn. Centralbl. 
Min. Geol. Pal. 1913 p. 13—17. 

(43.91,.94) 438, 83.1,.3, 84.1, 86, 89.1, 9.32,.735,.74 

209470 Kormos, T. (!19 : 43.91) 

1913. Zur Kenntnis der Pleistocanablagerungen in der UmgebuDg von 
Tata (Ungarn.) Ceutralbl. Min. Geol. Pal. 1913 p. 109—112. 

4.1,.32,.38, 9.32,.72,.73-.74 

71 Welsch, Jules. (119 : 44.6) 

1916. Constitution geologique du Marais poitevin. C. R. Acad. So. 
Paris T. 162 p. 354-357. 

(44.61,.H2,.64) 4.1,.2,.32,.38, 9.725,.735 

72 Kober, Leopold. (56.8) 

1915. GeologJsche Forschuugen in Vorderasien I. Teil A. Das Taurus- 
gebirge B. Zur Tektonik des Libanon. Denkschr. Akad. Wiss. Wien 
matli.-nat. CI. Bd. 91 p. 379-427, 3 Taf., 18 figg. [Fossilien.] 
(114, 115, 1182) 36.1,.G. 39.5, 4.1, 48 

73 Ameghino, Florentino. (82.9) 

1900/02. L'age des formations sedimentaires de Patagonia. Aual. Soc. 
cient. Argentina T. 50 p. 109—130, 145—165, 209-229, 2 figg. — T. 51 
p. 20—39, 64—91. [13 nn. spp. in : Palaeospheniscus, Paraptenodytes 3, 
Apterodytes n. g., Portheus, Galeocerdo, Oxyrhina, Oxyprim'chthya n. g. 2, 
Carcharoidea n. g., Carcharodon, Notidanus.] — T. 52 p. 189—197, 244— 
250. — T. 54 p. 161-180, 220-249, 283-342. (117-1183) 

39.5, 4.1,.2,.32, 47.1, 48, 51.7, 53.5, 7.31— .38,.47,.48,.55,.58, 78, 
81.I,.3,.4,.6,.7,.9, 83.4-84.2,.4, 85.1, 86, 89.1, 
9.2-.32,.34,.51,.53,.61-.729,.81,.88 

575; 577 Biologia generalis. 

209474 Duerst, J. Ulrich. 575 

1911. Selektion und Pathologie. Studien iiber die Vererbung durch. 
Krankheit verursachter Heilbildungen, sowie an sich krankbafter Ver- 



Biologia generalis 20 

anderungen, Missbildungen und Krankheiten der Organe als Ursuche 
vieler Gattungs-, Art- und Rassenmerkmalo in der Tierwelt und ihre Be- 
deutung fiir die praktische Tierzucht. Arb. deutsch. (Jes. Ziichtuugskde. 
Kelt 12, 54 pp , 12 Taf. 575.1,.2,.4 

209475 Goldscheid, R. 575 

1911/13. Hoherentwicklung und Menschenokonoraie. Grandlegung der 
Sozialbiologie. I. Philosophisch-soziologische Biicherei. Leipzig: W. 

Klinkhardt 8** XXVI, 6R4 pp. M. 15. Hoherentwicklung und Menschen- 

okonomie, von W. Schallmater. Zeitschr. Sozialwiss. N. F. Bd. 4 p. 151 
—167, 236-244. 575.1,.2,.4 

76 Schmucker, S. C. 575 

1813. The Meaning of Evolution. New York: The Macmillan Co., 

London: Macmillan & Co. 238 pp. (Review, Nature London Vol. 93 
p. 582.) 

77 Hertwig, Richard. 575 

1V)14. Die Abstamraungslehre. Kultiir d. Gegeuwait Tl. 3 Abt. 4 Ud. 4 
p. 1-91, 16 figg. 

78 Johaimseu, W. 575 

1914. Falske Analogier med Henblik paa Lighed, Slsegtskab, Arv, Tra- 
dition og Udvikling. Kjobenhavn 8°, 1 14 pp. — Inexact Analogies in 
Biology, by F. A. Bather. Nature London Vol. 95 p. 178—179. 

575.1 

79 Kanimerer, Paul. 575 

1914. Hoherentwicklung und Biologie. (Kritik und Antikritik der 
Menschenokonomie.) Arch. Rassen- Gesellscli.-IJiol. Jahrg. 11 p. 222 — 
233. — Antwort auf P. Kammekers Plaidoyer fiir R. Goldscheid, von W. 
ScHALLMAYER. \u 233—240. 575.1,.2,.4 

80 Lotsy, John P, 575 

1914. On tP|| Origin ot Species. Proc. Linn. Soc. Loudon Sess. 126 p. 
73—89. [Result from cross between already existing species. Intraspe- 
cific selection impossible.] — Discuss, p. 89—98. 575.1,.2,.4 

209481 Pearl, Raymond. 575 

1914. Improving Egg Production by Breeding. 80th aun. Rep. Maine 
agric. Exper. Stat. Bull. No. 231 p. 217-236, 3 figg. 

82 Schwahe, W. 0. 575 

1914. Die Wissenschaft als bioJogisches Problem. Yerh. nat. Ver. 
Hamburg (.3) Bd. 21 p. LXXIII-LXXV. [Begriffe als Produkt der Evo- 
lution.] 

83 Bonhote, J. L. 575 

1915. Vigour and Heredity. London: West, Newman & Co. XII, 263 
pp. 10s. Gd. (Review, Nature London Vol, 96 p. 561.) 

575.1 .3 

84 Coulter, John M. ' 575 

1915. A Suggested Explanation of ^Orthogenesis" in Plants. Science 
N. S. Vol. 42 p. 859—863. [Response to persistent change in condi- 
tions.] 575.3 

85 Emerson, R. A. 575 

1915. Anomalous Endosperm Development in Maize and the Problem 
of Bud Sports. Zeitschr. iudukt. Abstammnugs- Yererbungslehre Bd. 14 
p. 241—2.59, 1 fig. [Somatic mutation rather than segregation.] 

575.1,.2 

86 Hen slow, George, 575 

1915. Darwin's Alternative. Knowledge Vol. OS p. 307. [Origin of 
species.] 

87 Johannsen, W. 575 

1915. Experimentelle Grundlagen der Deszendenzlehre; Variabilitat, 
Vererbuug, Kreuzung, Mutation. Kultnr d, Gegenwart Tl. 3 Abt. 4 Bd. 
1 p. 597-660, 2 figg. 
2C'&488 Koehler, 0. 575 

1915/16. Ueber die Ursachen der Variabilitat bei Gattungsbastarden von 



21 Bioiogia generalis 

Echiuiden, insbesondere fiber den Einfluss des Roifegrades der Garaeten 
auf die Vererbungsrichtung. Experiraentelle Untersuchungcn an vier» 
armigen Fi-pluteis der Kreuzung Strongylocentrotus lividus r^ x Sphaere- 
chinus granularis g. Zeitschr. indukt. Abstaiumungs- Vererbuugslehre 
Bd. 15 p. 1 — 163, 177—295, 7 figg. [Bei zunehmendem Alter periodische 
Schwankung der vererbenden Kraft (Valenz) und der Entwicklungsfahig- 
keit.] 575.1,.2 

2094S9 Moore, Charles N. 575 

1915. On the Coefficient of Correlation as a Measure of Relationship. 
Science N. S. Vol. 42 p. 575-579. 

90 Osboru, Henry Fairfield. • 575 

1915. The Origin of New Adaptive Characters. Nature Loudon Vol. 96 
p. 284—285. - Remarks, p. 285—286. [Reply to reviewer.] 

91 Pearl, Raymond. 575 

1915. Seventeen Years Selection of a Character Showing Sex-linked 
Mendelian Inheritance. Amcr. Natural. Yol, 49 p. 595-608, 1 fig. 
[Selection based upon performance of progeny extremely and quickly 
effective, mass selection not. Egg production in poultry.] 

575.1,.4 

92 Rosa, D. 575 

1915. La dissimmetria dei Phyla gemelli. Monit. zool. ital. Auno 26 
p. 128—131. 

93 Sanndere, Edith R. 575 

1915. A Suggested Explanation of the Abnormally High Records of 
Doubles quoted by Growers of Stocks (Matthiola). Journ. Geuetics Vol. 
5 p. 137—143. [Correlation of vigour and preponderance of doubles.] 

575.1,.2 

94 Suniuer, Francis B. 575 

1915. Genetic Studies of Several Geographic Races of California Deer- 
mice. Amer. Natural. Vol. 49 p. 688—701, 1 fig. [Change of hsibitat 
fails to produce perceptible shifting of the mean of varietal characters.] 

575.1,.3 
209495 Toenniessen, Erich. 575 

1915. Ueber Vererbung und Variabilitat bei Bakterien. Ein Beitrag zur 
Entwicklungslehre. Zusammenfassende Darstellung der eigenen experi- 
mentellen Untersuchungen. Biol. Centralbl. Bd. 35 p. 281—330, 1 Taf. 
[Schleimbildungsvermogen des FRiEDLANOEBSchen Pneumonie- Bazillus. 
Retrogressive Variationen durch Einwirkung von StofEwechselprodukten. 
Progressiver Reiz durch Aufenthalt im Tierkorper. Beharrungsvermogen. 
Modifikation, Mutation, Fluktuation.] 575.1 — .3 

96 v. Wiesner, J. E75 

1915. Naturwissenschaftiiche Bemerkungen iiber Entstehung und Ent- 
wicklung. Sitz.-Ber. Akad. Wiss. Wien Bd. 124 Abt. 1 p. 231—254. 

575.1 

97 Castle, W. E. 575 

1916. Can Selection Cause Genetic Change. Amer. Natural. Vol. 50 p. 
248—256. [Progressive variation and selection, compared with the dis- 
continuous change postulated by pure-linist. Answer to Jennings.] 

575.2,.4 

98 Caullery, M. 575 

1916. The Present State of the Problem of Evolution. Scieuce N. S. 
Vol. 43 p. 547-559. 

99 Gerschler, M. Willy. 575 

1916. Evolution — Mutation — Pendulation. Nat. Wochenschr. Bd. 31 

p. 177—180. 575.2 

209.^00 Howerth, I. W. 575 

1916. Did Spenceu Anticipate Darwin? Science N. S. Vol, 43 p. 462 — 

464. 

209501 Jeffrey, Edward C. 575 

1916. Hybridism and the Rate of Evolution in Angiosperms. Amer. 



Biologia generalis 22 

Natural. Vol. 50 p. 129—143, 8 figg. [Hybridism has played large role 
in acceleration of processes of evolution. Case of Oenothera a mani- 
festation of natural hybridism] 575.2 
209502 Nutting, C. C. « 575 
191G. The Advancing Pendulum of Biological Thought. CAroer. Soc. 
Zool.) Science N. S. Vol. 43 p. 182-183, 403—408. 

03 Pearl, Raymond. 575 

1916. Fecundity in the Domestic Fowl and the Selection Problems. 
(Pap. biol. Lab. Me. agric. Exper. Stat- No. 94.) Amer. Natural. Vol. 50 
p. 89 — 105. [Discussion of divergent interpretations of selectionists and 
advocates of pure-line concept.] 575.1,.2, 4 

04 Schoiilaud, Selmar. 575 

1916. A criticism of Lotsy's theory of evolution. South Afric. Jonrn. 
Sc. Vol. 12 p. 257-265. 

05 Stockard, Charles R., and Ueorge Papanicolaou. 575 

1816. A Further Analysis of the Hereditary Transmission of Degeneracy 
and Deformities by the Descendants of Alcoholized Mammals. Amer. 
Natural. Vol. 50 p. 65—88, 144—177, 10 figg. [Fs generation more affect- 
ed than immediate offspring. Inferiority of female offspring from treat- 
ed males and of male offspring from treated females shown.] 

575.1,.3 

06 Toyama, K. 575.1 

1907. Studies on the Hybridology of Insects. I. On some silkworm 
crosses, with special reference to Mendel's law of heredity. Bull. Coll. 
Agric. Tokyo Vol. 7 p. 259—393, 6 pis. [Some characters (colour of 
cocoon and egg, larval markings) follow Mendel's law, others not.] 

07 Peters, J. 575.1 

1909. Ueber Blutlinien und Verwandtschaftszuchten nach Erhebungen 
der Ostpreussischen Hollander Herdbuchgesellschaft. Arb. deutsch. Ges. 
Ziichtungskde. Heft 3, 13 pp., 30 Taf., 6 Stammtaf., 2 Stammbaume. 

2095)8 Massalougo, Roberto. 575.1 

1910. II problema ereditario. Atti 1st. veneto Sc. Lett. Arti T. 69 Pte. 
2 p. 827 — 832. [Profilassi generativa.] 

09 Hesse, Gottfried. 575.1 

1913. Inzucht- und Vererbungsstudien bei Rindern der Westpreussischen 
Herdbuchgesellschaft. Arb. deutsch. Ges. ZUchtuugskde. Heft 18, 215 
pp. 

10 Schmidt, Bruno. 575.1 

1913. Vererbungsstudien im Koniglichen Hauptgestiit Trakehnen. Arb. 
deutsch. Ges. ZUchtuugskde. Heft 16, 363 pp., 22 Taf. 

11 Stockard, Charles R. 575.1 

1913. Tiie Artificial Production of Structural Arrests and Racial Dege- 
neration. Proc. N. York path. Soc. N. S. Vol. 13 p. 83—89. [Alcoho- 
lizing guinea pigs. Defective offspring through action on male germ 
cells.] 

12 Artom, Cesare. 575.1 

1914. Principi di genetica. Riv. Antrop. Atti Soc Romana Antrop. 
Vol. 19 p. 381— 410, 11 figg. [Linee pure. Eredita mendeliana in rapporto 
colla citologia delle cellule sessuali. Genetica e Mendelismo. Eredita- 
rieta del sesso. Mendelismo ed ereditarieta dell'uomo. Genetica e mu- 
tazioni.] 

13 Cole, L. J., and L. J. Bachhuber. 575.1 

1914. The effect of lead on the germ cells of the male rabbit and fowl 
as indicated by their progeny. (Pap. Dept. exper. Breed. Wise, agric. 
Exper. Stat.) Proc. Soc. exper. Biol. Med. Vol. 12 p. 24—29. [Poisoning 
of male parent results in offspring of much reduced average vitality.] 
209514 Dettori, Giovanni. 575.1 

1914. Di alcuni caratteri dei neonati seconda I'ordine di generazione e 
I'eta della madre. Riv, Antrop. Atti Soc. Romana Antrop. Vol. 19 p. 



23 Bioiogia generalise 

443—572. [Condizioni favorevoli fino ai terzo geniti, poi senipre piu 
sfavorevoli. Influenza deU'eta meno sensibile o regolaro.j 
209515 Evvard, John M., Arthur W. Dox and S. C. Guernsey. 575.1 

1914. The Effect of Calcium and Protein Fed Pregnant riwine upon the 
Size, Vigor, Bono, Coat and Condition of the Offspring. Proc. Iowa 
Acaii. Sc. Yol. 21 p. 269—278, 5 pis. [Ration fed pregnant mother 
markedly affects general development of fetus. Complex organic proteia 
more effective than inorganic calcium ] 

16 Foot, Katharine, and E. C. Strobell. 575.1 

1914/15. Results of Crossing Euschistus variolarius and Euschistus se7-vus 
with reference to the Inheritance of an Exclusively Male Character. 
Journ. Linn. Soc. London Zool. Yol. 32 p. 337—373, 7 pis., 2 figg. — 
Results of Crossing two Heroipterou8 Species, with reference to the In- 
heritance of two Exclusively Male Characters, p. 457—493, 7 pis. 
[Euschistus variolarius X E. servus.l 

17 Ghlgi, Alessandro. 575.1 

1914. Sulla eredita deU'ernia corebrale dei polli in correlazionc ad altri 
caratteri. Ricerche. Arch. zool. Napoli Vol. 8 p. 49—88, 3 tav., 5 figg. 
[Uniono deU'ernia (prosonte in una ^rande razza) alia statura minora 
propria ad un'altra razza con maggiore prolincita, mantenendo inalterata 
attitudine a covare.] 

18 Ghigi, Alessandro. 575.1 

1914. Ricerche sulla eredita nei piccioni domestici. I. Eredita di 
caratteri granici in rapporto alia origine delle razzo domestiche. Mem. 
Accad. Sc. Bologna (7) T. 1 CI. Sc. fls. - Sez. Sc. uat. p. 301—329, 2 
tav., 5 figg. — II. Eredita di caratteri vari nell'ibridisrno rociproco dop- 
piamente reciproco e nol reincrocio. T. 2 p. 1 — 46, 2 tav. 
i9 Jennings, Herbert S. 575.1 

1914. Table for Computing the Results of the Distribution of Chromo- 
somes, and Inheritance of MENDF.Lian Factors, in Biparental Reproduction. 
John Hopkins Univ. Circ. 1914 No. 10 p. 73-77. 
209520 Jennings, Herbert S. 575.1 

1914. Development and Inheritance in Relation to the Constitution of 
the Germ. John Hopkins Univ. Circ. 1914 No. 10 p. 21—72, 8 figg. 

21 Jewett, F. G. 575.1 

1914. The Next Generation: a Study in the Physiology of Inheritance. 
Boston and London : Ginn & Co. XI, 235 pp. 3s. %d. (Review, Nature 
London Vol. 95 p. 173-174.) 

22 Martins, F. 575.1 

1914. Konstitution und Vererbung in ihron Beziehungen zur Pathologie. 
Berlin: Julius Springer. VIII, 258 pp. M. 12. — 

23 Kayser, B. 575.1 

1914, Ueber den Stammbaum ciner Familie mit Vererbung von Megalo- 
cornea nach dem HoKNERSchen Vererbungstypus. Arch. Rassen- Gesell- 
8ch..Biol. Jahrg. 11 p. 170-173, 1 Tabelle. 

24 Morgan, T. H. 575.1 

1914. Mosaics and gynandromorphs in Drosophila. Proc. Soc, exper. 
Biol. Med. Yol. 11 p. 171 — 172. [Origin of gynandromorphs and mosaics 
through mitotic dislocation of sex chromosomes.] 

25 Pearl, Raymond, and John W. Goweu. 575.1 

1914. On tho refractive index of serum in a guinea-chicken hybrid. 
Proc. Soc. exper. Biol. Med. Yol. 12 p. 48. [Gallus (J' X ^umida g 
Latter dominant.] 

26 Sergi, G. 575.1 

1914. L'Eugenica. Dalla bioiogia alia sociologia. Rlv. Autrop. Atti 
Soc. Komana Antrop. Yol. 19 p. 351—379, 

209527 Sommer, Georg. 575.1 

1914. Das Talent im Lichte der heutigen Vererbungslehre. Yerh. nat. 
Ver. Hamburg (3) Bd. 21 p. LXVII-LXVIII. 



Biologia generalis 24 

209528 Wentwortl), Edward N. 575.1 

1914. Sex-Linked Factors in the Inheritance of Rudimentary Mammae 
in Swine. Proc. Iowa Acad. Sc. Vol. 21 p. 205—268. 

29 . . . 575.1 

1915. W. F. R. Wkldon's Mice Breeding Experiments. Records of 
Matings. Biometrika Vol. 11 Append., 60 pp., I pi., 7 figg. 

30 Barrier, «. r.75.1 

1915. Les viols et la telesonie. Aun. Gfynec. Obstetr. (2) T. 11 p. .501 
—505. 

31 Barrows, W. M., and J. Mel. Phillips. 575.1 

1915. Color in Cocker Spaniels. Study of Eigthy-nine Matings Shows 
Numerous Correlations in Color and Indicates That Inheritance Is Along 
Same Lines as in Pointer Dogs. — Analogies in Other Breeds. (Contrib. 
Ohio State Univ. Dept. Zool. Entom. No. 41.) Jouru. Heredity Vol. 6 
p. 887—397, 6 figg. 
8i Balesou, W^., and Caroline Pellew. 575.1 

1915. On the Genetics of "Rogues" Among Culinary Peas (Pisum sati- 
vim.) Journ. Genetics Vol. 5 p. 13—36, pis. [Possible process of 
somatic segregation preventing type-elements from reaching germ-cells 
of cross-bred plant.] 

33 Belling, Jolm. 575.1 

1915. Linkage and Semi-sterility. Amer. Natural. Vol. 49 p. 582—584. 
[Stizolobium.] 

34 Belling, .John. 575.1 

1916. Inheritance of Length of Pod in Certain Crosses. Journ. agric. 
Research Vol. 5 p. 405 — 420, 1 pi. [Single frenetic difference segregating 
in normal Mendelian fashion ] 

35 Bridges, Calvin B. 575.1 

1915. A Linkage Variation in Drosophila. Jouru. exper. Zool. Vol. 19 
p. 1-2L 

209536 Cushiug, Harvey. 575.1 

1915. Hereditary Anchylosis of the Proximal Phalangeal Joints (Sym- 
phalangism.) Proc. uatioii. Acad. Sc. Vol. 1 p. 621—622. [Simple 
Mendelian dominant.] 

37 Cutler, D. W., and L. Doucaster 575.1 

1915. On the Sterility of the Tortoise-shell Tom Cat. Journ. Genetics 

Vol. 5 p. Go — 73, 1 pi. [Large proportion infertile. Abnormal hereditary 
constitution.] 

38 Davenport, Charles B. 575.1 

1915. The Feebly Inhibited. I. Violent Temper and its Inheritance. 
Jouru. nerv. meut. Disease Vol. 42 p. 593—628, U figg. [Inheritance 
as positive (dominant) trait, tendii g to appear in half the offspring.] — 
Proc. natiou. Acad. Sc. Vol. 1 p. 37—38. [Dominant trait with segrega- 
tion.] — II. Nomadism or the Wandering Impulse, with Special Refe- 
rence to Heredity, p. 120—122. [Paralysis of the control of nomadic 
impulse a sex-linked trait.] (Review, by Edw.ard L. Thorsuike. Science 
N. S. Vol. 43 p. 427—429.) 

39 Drink water, H. 575.1 

1915. Brachydactyly as an Illustration of Mendelian Inheritance. Proc. 
Liun. Soc. London Sess. 127 p. 40—42. 

40 Frost, Howard B. 575.1 

1915. The Inheritance of Doubleness in Matthiola and Petuoia. I. The 
Hypotheses. Amer. Natural. Vol. 49 p. 623—636, 1 fig. 

41 Haldane, J. B. S., A. D. Spruut and N. M. Haldane. 575.1 

1916. Reduplication in Mice. (Preliminary Communication.) Jouru. 
Genetics Vol. 5 p. 133—135. 

209542 Hesse. 575.1 

1915. Inzucht und Vererbung. Schrift. nat. Ges. Daazis? N. F. Bd. 14 
Heft 1 p. XVIII— XIX. [Popular.] 



25 Biologia generalis 

20951H Howard, Albert, and Oabrielle L. C. Howard. 575.1 

1915. On the Inheritance of some Characters in Wheat. II. Mem. Dept. 
Agric. ludia bot. Ser. Vol* 7 p. 273—285, 8 pis. 

44 Lashley, K. S. 575.1 

1915/16. Inheritance in the asexual reproduction of Eydva. Jouru. ex- 
per. Zool. Vol. 19 p. 157—210, 10 figg. [Populations consist of heredi- 
tarily distinct strains, which remain distinct in absence of selection. 
Correlations seem due to similar action of environment on parent and 
offspring.] — Results of continued selection in Hydra. Vol. 20 p. 19 — 
26. [Interaction of constant reaction-norm of clone with fluctuating en- 
vironment.] 

45 Laughiin, Harry H. 575.1 

1915. The Fi Blend Accompanied by Gonic Purity. A Description of 
Mechanical Charts for Illustrating Mendelian Heredity in Each of Three 
Well-known Cases of Blending Inheritance in the First Hybrid Genera- 
tion. Aiuer. Natural. Vol. 49 p. 741—751, 6 figg; 
4() Little, C. C. 575.1 

1915. The Inheritance of Black-eyed White Spotting in Mice. Aiuer. 
Natural. Vol. 49 p. 727-740, 6 figg. 

47 Loeb, Leo. 575.1 

1915. Heredity and Internal Secretion in the Spontaneous Development 
of Cancer in Mice. Science N. S. Vol. 42 p. 912—914. 

48 ."tfacDowell, Edwiu Carletou. 575.1 

1915, Bristle Inheritance in Drosophila. I. Extra Bristles. Jouru. ex- 
per. Zool. Vol. 19 p. 61—98, 6 figg. [Number of extra bristles by se- 
lection for 6 generations. Mendelian factor with extra as recessive. 
Influence of environment (food). Hypothesis of accessory restricting 
factors] 

49 Metz, C. W. 575.1 

1915. Cytological Studies on Heredity. Year Book Carnegie lust. Wash- 
ington JSo. 13 p. 126— l£9j \ fig. [Chromosomes in Diptera, Crossing 
of Drosophila having different chromosome groups.] 
209530 Mlddleton, Austin Ralpn. 575.1 

1915. Heritable Variations and the Results of Selection in the Fission 
Rate of Stylonychia pustulata. Proc. nation. Acad. Sc. Vol. 1 p. 616— 
621. [Cumulative effects of selection.] 
5i Morgan, T. H. 575.1 

1915. The Role of the Environment in the Realization of a Sex-linked 
Mendelian Character in Drosophila, Amer. Natural. Vol. 48 p. 385—429, 
3 figg. 

52 Morgan, T. H., A. H. Sturtevant, H. J, Muller, and 

C. B. Bridges. 575.1 

1915. The Mechanism of Mendelian Heredity. London: Constable & 

Co. XIII, 262 pp. 12s. (Review, Nature London Vol. 97 p. 117—118.) 

53 Norton, John B. 575.1 

1915. Inheritance of Habit in the Common Bean. Amer. Natural. Vol. 
49 p. 547—561. [Presence or absence of 3 factors postulated.] 

54 Pearl, Raymond. 575.1 

1915. Studies on Inbreeding. VI, Some Further Considerations re- 
garding Cousin and Related Kinds of Mating. (Pap. biol. Lab. Me. 
agric, Exper. Stat. No. 85.) Amer. Natural. Vol. 49 p. 570—575, 1 fig. 
[Studies of coefficient values.] 

55 Pearl, Raymond. 575.1 

1915. Modes of Research in Genetics. New York: The Macmillan Co., 
London Macmillan &. Co. VII, 182 pp., $ 1.25. — 5s. 6rf. (Review, Nature 
London Vol. 97 p. 399—400. — by H. E. Walter. Science N. S. Vol. 43 
p. 501.1 
209556 Pinard, A. 575.1 

1915. Les viols et la tel^gonie. Ann. Gynec. Obstetr. (2) T. 11 p. 506 
—508. [Aucun fait publie permettant d'aifirmer I'influence de la tele- 
gonie.] 



Biologia generalis 26 

2095 :'<7 Pintuer, Theodor. 575.i 

11)15. Die MENDELregeln und der Mensch, Schrift. Ver. Verbr. nat. 

Keuntn. Wieu Bd. 55 p. 1—31. [Unter Berucksichtigung Eugen Fischer's 

For-schungen iiber Bastardierung.] 
53 Rabaud, E. 575.1 

1915. A propos des viols allemands. Ann. Gjnec. Obstetr. (2) T. 11 p, 

p. 609—512. [Absence de telegonie.] 
69 Rietz, U. L., and Eiiner Roberts. 575.1 

1815. Degree of Resemblance of Parents and Offspring with Respect to 

Birth as Twins for Registered Shropshire Sheep. Jouru. agric. Research 

Vol. 4 p. 479-510. 

60 Schaffuer, John H. 575.1 

1915. The Chromosome Mechanism as a Basis for Mendelian Pheno- 
mena. (Contrib. botan. Lab. Ohio State Univ. No. 88.) Ohio Natui'al, 
Yol. 15 p. 509-518. 

61 Schnltz, Walter. 575.1 

1915/1<5. Schwarzfarbung weisser Haare durch Rasur und die Entwick- 
lungsmechanik der Farben von Haaren und Federn. I. Abhandlung. 
Arch. Ent>T.-Mech. Bd. 41 p. 535—557, 1 Taf. [Nachahmung von Natur- 
jnustern bei Russenkaninchen.] — II. Abhandlung. Bd. 42 p. 13? — 167, 2 Taf» 
[Fiir alle Eigenschaften, iiir welche trennbare niendeinde Vererbungs- 
faktoren festgestellt sind, existieren auch trennbare entwicklungsmecha- 
nische Einfltisse.] — III. Abhandlung. p. 222—212, 1 Taf. 

62 Sirks, M. J. 575.1 

1915. Waren die Salix-Hybriden Wichuras wirklich konstant? Zeitschr. 

iudukt. Abstaiumungs- Vererbungslehre Bd. 15 p. 164— IRG. [Keines- 
wegs.] 

63 Steiger, Adolf. 575.1 

1915. Ueber Erbeinheiten am mensehlichen Auge. Zeitschr. Augenheil- 
kde. Bd. 34 p. 1-25. 
209534 Stocking, Ruth J. 575.1 

1915. Variation and Inheritance in Abnormalities Occurring after Con- 
jugation in Paramecium caudntum. Proc. nation. Acad. Sc. Vol. 1 p. 608 
— 611. [Some lines constant in hereditary character, others with herita- 
ble variations open to selection.] 

65 Thorn, D. A. 575.1 

1915. The Relation between the Genetic Factors and the Age of Onset 
in one Hundred and Fifty-Seven Cases of Hereditary Epilepsy. Boston 
mcd. surg. Journ. Vol. 173 p. 469—473, 1 fig. 

6() TVilson, James Alexander. 575.1 

1915. Nystagmus and Allied Conditions. Lancet Vol. 189 p. 913 — 916, 
2 tigg. [Inheritance, Etiology,] 

67 Woolsey, Carrie I. 575.1 

1915. Linkage of Chromosomes Correlated with Reduction in Numbers 
among the Species of a Genus, Also within a Species of the Locustidae. 
Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Vol. 28 p. 163-186, 6 pis. 

63 Wrzosek, Adam, und Adolt Maciesza. 575.1 
1915. Ueber die Entstehung, den Verlauf und die Vererbung der durch 
Riickenmarksverletzung hervorgerufenea Meerschweinchen-Epilepsie. (Drif- 
ter Teil der experimentellen Untersuchungen liber die Vererbung er- 
worbener Eigenschaften.) Arch. Rassen- Wesellsch.-Biol. Jahrg. 11 p. 2S9 
298. 

69 Ziegrer,*!!. E. 575.1 

1915. Ueber die Vererbungslehre. Jahresh. Ver. vaterl. Nat. Wurttem- 
berg Jahrg. 71 p. YII— X. 

70 Ackcrt, James E. 575.1 

1016. On the Inheritance of Size in Parameciutn. (Amer. Soc. Zool.) 
Science N. S. Vol. 43 p. 177. [Negative results.] 
2095;! Bagg, Halsey J. 575.1 

1916. Individual Differencta and Family Resemblances in Animal Be- 
havior. Amer. Natural. Vol. 50 p. 222—236, 10 figg. [Marked difference 



27 Biologia generalia 

in individual behavior among albino and colored mice. Resemblance 
among individuals of same litter. Considerable difference among dif- 
ferent strains. Sex differences, if any, very slight.] 
209572 Batcson, W., and Caroline Pellew. 575.1 

1916. Note on an Orderly Dissimilarity in Inheritance from Different 
Parts of a Plant. Proc. R. Soc. Loutlou Vol. 89 B p. 174—175. 

73 Castle, W. E. 575.1 

1916. New Light on Blending and Mendelian Inheritance. Amcr. Na- 
tural. Vol. 50 p. 321-334. 

74 Castle, ^y. E. 575.1 

191G. Size Inheritance in Guinea-pig Crosses. Proc. nation. Acad. Sc. 
Washington Vol. 2 p. 252—264, 4 figg. [No evidence of numerous, few, 
nor single Mendelian factors affecting size. Clear evidence of physio- 
logical factor,] 

75 Clausen, R. E., and T. H. Goodspeed. o75.1 

1916. Hereditary Reaction-System Relations. — An Extension of Mende- 
lian Concepts. Proc. nation. Acad. Sc. Washington Vol. 2 p. 240-244. 
7G Correns, C. 575.1 

1918. Individucn und Individualstoffe. Die Naturwlsseuschaften Jabrg. 
4 p. 183—187, 193—198, 210—213. [Bestimmte fur das Individuum 
charakteristische Kombination von chemischen Stoffen, die bei der Ent- 
stehung des Individuums (Befruchtung) entsteht und mit ihm zugrunde 
geht. Die Stoffe sind jedoch nicht Individual, sondern vielmehr Linien- 
stoffe.] 

77 Dauforth, C. H. 575.1 

1916. The Inheritance of Congenital Cataract. Amer. Natural. Vol. 50 
p. 442—448. [Disproof of contention that congenital cataract is due to 
single recessive character.] 

78 Detlefseu, J. A. 575.1 

1916. Pinlc-eyed White Mice, Carrying the Color Factor. Amer. Na- 
tural. Vol. 50 p. 46—49. 
209579 Emerson, R. A. 575.1 

1916. The Calculation of Linkage Intensities. Amer. Natural. Vol. 60 
p. 411-420, 1 fig. 

80 Gerould, John H. 575.1 

1916. The Inheritance of Seasonal Polymorphism in Butterflies. Amer. 
Natural. Vol. 50 p. 310-316. 

81 Goeldi, E. A. 575J 

1916. Ueber das Geschlecht in Tier- und Pflanzenreich, insbosondere im 
Lichte der neueren Vererbungslehre. Mitt. nat. Ges. Bern 1915 p. 140 
-203, 12 figg. 

82 Goldschmidt, Richard. 57o.l 

1916. Genetic Factors and Enzyme Reaction. Scieuce N. S. Vol. 43 p* 
98—100. [Hereditary factor a determiner for given mass of ferments.] 

83 Goldschmidt, Richard. 575.1 

1916. Vorlaufige Mitteilung uber weitere Vorsuche zur Vererbung und 
Bestiramung des Geschlechts. Biol. Centralbl. Bd, 35 p. 565—570. 
[Versuch mit japanischen Lokalformen von Lymantria dispar.] 

84 Guyer, Michael F. 575.1 

1916. Being Well-Born: An Introduction to Eugenics. Indianapolis: 
The Bobbs-Merrill Co. 374 pp. $ i. — (Review, by Wm. E. Keli.icott. 
Science N. S. Vol. 43 p. 606.) 

85 Hancock, Joseph L. 575.1 

1916. Pink Katy-Dids and the Inheritance of Pink Coloration. (Part 
One.) Entom. News Vol. 27 p. 70—82. 
209536 Ton Hausemann, I). 57^.1 

1916. Bemerkungen Uber die Beziehungen der Bastardierung zur Trans- 
plantation. Arch. Entw.-Meeii. Bd. 42 p. 126—127. [In Schui.tz Arch. 
Bd. 41 p. 120. Hinweis auf eigen» Publikation : Descendenz und Patho- 
logic ] 



liiologia generalis 28 

209537 lloldeu, R. 575.1 

1816. Hybrids of the Genus Epilobium. Amer. Natural. Yol. 50 p. 243 
—247, 4 tigg. 

83 ileiber?, K. A. 575.1 
1916. Bemerkungen zum erblichan Diabetes. Deutsche med, IVocheu- 

schr. Jabrg. 42 p. 255—256. [Erbliche geringe Inselzalil (?;.] 

89 Jeaniugs, H. S. 575.1 

1916. The Numerical Results of Diverse Systems of Breeding. Genetics 
Princeton Vol. 1 p. 53-89. 

90 Jones, D. F. 575,1 

191(ii Inheritance of Congenital Cataract. Amer. Natural. Yol. 49 p. 119 
— 126. [Recessive character. Single unit factor.] 

91 Jones, W. Neilson, and M. t'hevely Rayner. 575.1 

1916. Rlendelian Inheritance in Varietal Crosses of Bryonia dioica. 
Jouru. Genetics Yol. 5 p. 203-224, 3 pis., 5 figg. 

92 Kroeber, A. L. 575.1 

1916. The Cause of the Belief in [Jse Inheritance. Amer. Natural. Yol. 
50 p. 367—370. [Reasoning by analogy] 

93 Lebmann, Ernst. B75.1 

1916. Art, Reine Linie, Isogene Einheit. II. Biol. Centralbl. Bd. 35 
p. 555—660. [Erwiderung an Loxsy.] 

94 Little, C. C. 575.1 

1916. The Occurrence of Three Recognized Color Mutations in Mice. 
Amer. Natural. Yol. 50 p. 335—349. [Transmission of tendency to ger- 
minal instability.] 

95 Lutz, Frank E. 575.1 

1916. Heredity and Sex. Mendelism and some of its recent develop- 
ments. Amer. Mus. Journ. Yol. 16 p. 229—242, 1 portr., 10 figg. 

96 MacBride, E. W. 575.1 

1916. Discussion on the Relation of Chromosomes to Heredity. Rep. 
85th Meet. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc. p. 469-470. 
209597 MacCurdy, Hansford. 575.1 

1916. A Case of Sex-Linked Inheritance in Man. (Amer. Soc. Zool.) 
Science N. S. Yol. 43 p. 183. 

98 Morgan, T. H. 575.1 

1916. The EuGSTER Gynandromorph Bees. Amer. Natural. Yol. 50 p. 
39-45. 

99 Muller, Hermann J. 575 1 

1916. The Mechanism of Crossing-Over. Amer. Natural. Y'ol. 50 p. 193 
—221, 284—305, 350-3(J6, 421-434, 13 figg. 
209600 Pellew, Caroline, and Florence M. Durham. 575.1 

1916. The Genetic Behaviour of the Hybrid Primula Kewensis, and its 
Allies. Journ. Genetics YoL 5 p. 159—182, 5 pis. [Diploid plant ex- 
hibiting segregation has also been crossed successfully with Kewensis 
tetraploid.] 

01 Ouinn, Charles W. . 575.1 

1916. Scientific Queen Rearing. Science N. S. Yol. 43 p. 939-941. [Be- 
havior of color factor in transmission (segregation). Elimination of fac- 
tors for femaleness eliminated at parturition.] 

02 Rabaud, Etienne. ,575.1 

1916. Les races physiologiques de Mas musculus L. et I'uniformite des 
hybrides de premiere generation. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 318— 
321. — Sur une race stable de souris jaunes; sa genese, sa signification. 
p. 386- -388. [Gametes impurs (accolement de deux substances dont 
I'une reste inactive, tandis que I'autre donns a I'organisme son appa- 
rence). Melange durable.] — Production d'une race intermediaire et 
stable par croisement entre Souris. p. 436—439. [Melange veritable et 
durable ded substances des 2 gametes.] 
:209603 Robertson, \Vnu Rees B. 575.1 

1916. Chromosome Studies. I. Taxonomic relationships in the chromo- 



29 Biologia generalis 

somes of Tettigidae and Acrididae: V-shaped chromosomes and their 
significance in Acrididae, Locustidae, and Gryilidae: chromosomes and 
variation. Jonni. Morphol. Vol. 27 p. 17*) — 330, 2G pis. 
2096)1 Saunders, Edith H. 575.1 

191G. On the Relation of Half-Hoariness in Matthiola to Glabrousness 
and Full Hoariness. Journ. (ireiietics Vol. 5 p. 145— 15S, 1 Table. [5 
factors, inter-acting as H distinct pairs.] 
03 Sl)e, Maud. 575,1 

1910. Cancer and Heredity. Science X. S. Vol. 4S p. 135— 13<). — [Trans- 
mission of spontaneus cancer at will in mice.] 

06 Stockard, Charles R. 575.1 

lOlO. Experimetital modification of the chromatin within the germ cells 
of one generation and the resulting hereditary transmission of degene- 
racy and deformities. (Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) Anat. Record Vol. 10 
p. 21fi — 240. [Dilferences in behavior of male and of female offspring 
from alcoholized male parents and from alcoholized female parents. 
Attempted explanation.] 

07 W^asmanu, E. 575.1 

1916. Nachtrag zum Mendelismus bei Ameisen. (219. Beitrag zur Kennt- 
nis der Myrmekophilen.) Biol. Centralbl. Bd. 35 p. 5<>1— 5G4. [Ent- 
stehung der Mannchen aus unbefruchteten Eiern haufig beobachtet, wohl 
regelmassiger Vorgang. Bedeutung fiir Mendelismus.] 

OS Weutuorth, Edward X. 575.1 

191G. A Sex-Limited Color in Ayrshire Cattle. (Pab. No. 3 Lab. anim. 
Teclmol. Kansas agrie. Exper. Stat.) Jouru. agric. Research Vol. 6 p. 
141—147. [Black-and-white a simple allelomorph of red-and-white. In 
male former dominant, in female latter.] 

0) Wentworth, Edward N., and {.'. E. Aubel. 575.1 

1910. Inheritance of Fertility in Swine. [Preliminary Paper.] (Pap. No. 

1 Lab. animal Technol. Kansas Exper. Stat.) Jouni. agrie. Research 
Vol. 5 p. 1145—1160, 4 figg. [Small degree of inheritance. Possibly se- 
gregation of fertility factors.] 

209610 Werneke, Frilz. 575.1 

1916. Die Pigmentierung der Farbenrassen von Mus musculus und ihre 
Beziehung zur Vererbung. Arch. Entw.-Mech. Bd. 42 p. 72 — 106, 2 Taf., 

2 tig^'. [Wirkungsv/eise der Erbfaktoren im Sinne der ,,presence and 
absence"-Theorie.] 

11 White, Orland E. 575.1 

1916. Studies of Teratological Phenomena in their Relation to Evolu- 
tion and the Problems of Heredity. II. The Nature, Causes, Distribu- 
tion and Inheritance of Fasciation with Special Reference to its Occur- 
rence in Nicotiana. Zeitschr, iudukt. Abstammuugs- Vererbnngslehre 
Bd. 16 p. 49-185, 29 figg. 

12 Woodlock, J. M. 575.1 

1916. Some Experiments in Heredity with Abraxas grossulariata and two 
of its Varieties. Journ. Genetics Vol. 6 p. 183—187, 1 pi. 

13 ZanoUi, Velio. 575.1 

1916. La Memoria organica nelle teorie di R. Semon. Atti Accad. sclent. 
Tcueto-trent.-istriana (3) T. 8 p. 3—53. [Principi fondamontali dell'en- 
grafia, dell'ecforia e dell'omofonia.] 

14 Boldriui, Marcello. 575.2 

1914. Sulle famiglie con pazzi e sulla variabilita del primonato. Ricer- 
che statistiche. Riv. Anlrop. Atti Soc. Roniaua Autrop. Vol. 19 p. 411 
— 431. [Maggiore variabilita dei primonati. Situazione fisiologica ma- 
terna.] 
209615 Curtis, Maynie R. 575.2 

1914. A Biometrical Study of Egg Production in the Domestic Fowl. 
IV. Factors influencing the Size, Shape, and Physical Constitution of 
Eggs. Arch. Eutw.-Mech. Bd. 39 p. 217—327, 5 pis., 18 figg. [Individ^- 



Biologia generalis 30 

uality of eggs of same bird shown in each physical character (yolk 
most constant part). Individuals less variable than race. Correlation of 
egg characters. Intra-individual variation in relation to age, season, 
state of health, location in litter cycle, interval between layings.j — 
Factors Influencing the Size, Shape and Physical Constitution of the 
Egg of the Domestic Fowl. 30th ann. Rep. Maine agric. £xper. Stat. 
Bull. No. 228 p. 105-136. 
209616 Cool, C, and A, N. Koopmans. 575.2 

1916. Variation and Correlation of the Number of Umbel Rays of some 
Umbelliferae. Biometrika Vol. 11 p. 38—49, 1 pi., 5 figg. 

17 Davis, Bradley Moore. 575.2 

1915. Additional Evidence of Mutation in Oenothera. Amer. Natural. 
Vol. 49 p. 702-706. 

18 Duncan, F. N. 575.2 

1915. An Attempt to Produce Mutations through Hybridization. Amer. 
Natural. Vol. 49 p. 575—582. [No influence.] 

19 Gates, R. Ruggles. 575.2 

1915. An Anticipatory Mutationist. Amer. Natural. Vol. 49 p. 645 — 648. 
[Thomas Mkehan.] 

20 Gates, R. Ruggles. 575.2 

1915. On Successive Duplicate Mutations. Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Vol. 
29 p. 204—220. [In Oenothera.] 

21 Gates, R. Ruggles. 575.2 

1915. On the Modification of Characters by Crossing. Amer. Natural. 
Vol. 49 p. 562-569. 

22 Gates, R. Ruggles. 575.2 

1915. The Mutation Factor in Evolution with Particular Reference to 
ffinothera. London : Macmillan & Co. XIV, 353 pp. (Review by Bradlet 
M. DAViS, Science N. S. Vol. 42 p. 648—651. 

23 Harris, J. Artliur. 575,2 

1915. The Value of Inter-annual Correlations. Amer. Natural. Vol. 49 
p. 707-712. 
:209824 Isserlis, L. 575.2 

1915. On the Partial Correlation-Ratio. Part II. Numerical. Biometrika 
Vol. 11 p. 60-66, 5 figg. 

25 Kohlisch, 575.2 

1915. Bakteriologische Befunde bei einem Fall von Meningokokken- 
sepsis; gibt es eine Mutation bei Meningokokken? Zeitschr. Hyg. In- 
lektionskr. Bd. 80 p. 404—430, 1 Taf., 10 figg. [Erklarung der verschie- 
denen Symptome (Meningitis, Kniegelenkentziindung, kryptogenetisches 
Fieber) durch ebensoviele Mutationen.] 

26 Orensteen, Myer M» 575.2 

1915. Correlation of Anthropological Measurements in Cairo-born Na- 
tives. Biometrika Vol. 11 p. 67—81, 6 figg. 

27 Pearson, Karl. 575.2 

1915. On certain Types of Compound Frequency Distributions in which 
the Components can be individually described by Binomial Series. Bio- 
metrika Vol. 11 p. 139—144. 

28 Ritchie-Scott, A. 575.2 

1916. Note on the Probable Error of the Coefficient of Correlation in 
the Variate Difference Correlation Method. Biometrika Vol. 11 p. 136 

jog 

309629 Walton,* L. B. 575.2 

1915. Variability and Amphimixis. A Comparative Study of the Varia- 
bility in Zygospores of Spirogyra inflata (Vauch.) formed by Lateral 
(Close breeding) and by Scalariform (Cross breeding) Conjugation, and 
its Bearing on the Theory of Amphimixis and Correlated Problems. 
Amer. Natural. Vol. 49 p. 649—687, 6 figg. [Close breeding yields great- 
er variability. Amphimixis decreases variability (cumulability) although 
amphimutability may be temporarily increased.] 



31 Biologia generalia 

209630 Caslle, W. E. 575.2 

11)10. Variability under Inbreeding and Cross-breeding. Amer. Xatural. 
Vol. 50 p. 178—183. [Notwithstanding utility of inbreeding in securing 
variation, cross-breeding is also an important source (isolation and 
maintaiuance of desired combinations).] 

31 Gates, R. Kiiggles. 575.2 

1916. Huxley as a Mutationist. Auier. Natural. Vol. 50 p. 126—128. 

32 HarrJ.s, J. Arthur. 575.2 

1916. A Contribution to the Problem of Horaotyposis. Data from the 
Legume Cercis canadensis. Uiometrika Vol. 11 p. 201—214, 4 figg. 

33 Harris, J. Arthur. 575.2 

1916. An Outline of Current Progress in the Theory of Correlation and 
Contingency. Amer. Natural. Vol. 60 p. 53—64. 

34 Isserlis, L. 575.2 

1916. On Certain Probable Errors and Correlation Coefficients of Mul- 
tiple Frequency Distributions with Skew Regression. Bioiuetrika Vol. 
11 p. 185-190. 

85 Lehmanu, Erust. 575.2 

1916. Bakterienmu'.ationen. AUogonie. Klonumbildungen. Centralbl. 
Bakt. Parasit. Abt. 1 Orig. Bd. 77 p. 289—300. 

86 Lutz, Auue M. 575.2 

1916. The Production of 14 (+)-Chroraosorae Mutants by 14-Chromo3ome 
Oenothera Lamarckiana. (Botan. Soc. Amer.) Science N, S. Vol. 43 p. 
291-292. 
37 Pearsou, Karl. 575.2 

1916. On some Novel Properties of Partial and Multiple Correlation 
Coefficients in a Universe of Manifold Characteristics. Bioiuetrika Vol. 
11 p. 231—238. 
2096 }8 Pearson, Karl. 575.2 

1916. On the Application of ^Goodness of Fit" Tables to Test Regres- 
sion Curves and Theoretical Curves Used to Describe Observational or 
Experimental Data. Biometrika Vol. 11 p. 239—261. 
89 Pearson, Karl. 575.2 

1916. On the General Theory of Multiple Contingency with Special 
Reference to Partial Contingency. Biometrika Vol. 11 p. 145—168. 

40 Pearsou, Karl, and J. F. Tocher. 575.2 

1916. On Criteria for the Existence of Differential Deathratea. Bio- 
metrika Vol. 11 p. 159—184. 

41 Schmitz, K. E. F. 575.2 

1916, Die Verwandlungsfahigkeit der Bakterien. Experimentelles und 
Kritisches mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Diphtheriebacillengruppe. 
Centralbl. Bakt. Parasit. Abt. 1 Origr. Bd. 77 p. 369-417, 3 Taf. 

42 Smith, Kirstine. 575.2 

1916. On the nBest" Values of the Constants in Frequency Distribu- 
tions. Biometrika Vol. 11 p. 262—276, 2 figg. 

43 de Vries, Hugo. 575.2 

1916. The Origin by Mutation of the Endemic Plants of Ceylon. Science 
N. 8. Vol. 43 p. 785—787. 

44 Young, Andrew W. 575.2 

1916. Note on the Standard Deviations of Samples of Two or Three. 
Biometrika Vol. 11 p. 277—280. 

45 Toung, Andrew W., and Karl Pearson. 575.2 

1916. On the Probable Error of a Coefficient of Contingency Without 
Approximation. Biometrika Vol. 11 p. 215—230. 

209646 Parker, George H. 575.3 

1915. The Problem of Adaptation as Illustrated by the Fur Seals of the 
Pribilot Islands. Proc. Amer. phil. Soc. Vol. 54 p. 1—6. [Maladjust- 
ment of sex ratio to environment.] 



Biologia generalis 32 

209617 Metaluikov, S. 575.3 

1916. Le reflexe en tant qu'acte createur. (Reun. biol. Petrograd.) C. 
R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 82—83. [Toute manifestation de la vie 
laisse une trace dans I'organisme. Croissance de I'individualite.] 

48 Paulseu, J. 575.4 

1914, Die Herrschaft der Schwachen und der Schutz der Starken in 
Deutschland. Kritische Betrachtungen eines Arztea iiber soziale Fiirsorge. 
2. Teil. Einwirkung der sozialen Fiirsorge aur den Volkskorper. 8. Teil. 
Bessernngsvorschlage. Arch. Rassen- (iesellsch.-Biol. Jahrg. 11 p. 145 — 
1()9. [Kontraselektion.J 

49 Johauusen, W. 575.4 

1915. Tilsyneladcnde arvelig Selektionsvirkning. Overs, daiisk. Videusk. 
Selsk. Forh. 1915 p. 285—806. [Einleitendes iiber reine Linien. Selek- 
tionsversuch (Pflanzen).] 

50 Lutz, Frank E. 575.4 

1915. Experiments with Drosophila ampelophila Concerning Natural Selec- 
tion. Bull. Amer. Mu.s. uat. Hist. Vol. 34 p. 605—624. [Proof of its 
influence on mean, variability and correlation.] 

51 V. Eluenfels, Christian. 575.4 

1916. Biologische Friedenriistnngen. Arch. Rassen- Gesellsch.-Blol. 
Jahrg. 11 p. 680—613. [Intraspezialkampf und Normaldichte.] 

52 Weinberg, Wilhelm. 575.4 

1916. Auslesewirkungen der Sterblichkeit. Ardi. Rassen- Gesellsch.- 
Biol. Bd. 11 p. 425-433. 

53 Weiuberg-, Wilhelm. 575.4 

1916. Zur Korrektur des Einflusses der Lebensdauer und Todesauslcse 
auf die Ergebnisse bestimmter Kreuzungen. Arch. Rassen- Gesellsch.- 
Biol. Bd. 11 p. 434—444, 1 Tabelle. 
209654 Weinberg, Wilhelm. 575.4 

1916, Nachtrago zu meiner Arbeit: Auslesewirkungen bei biologisch 
statistischen Problemen. Arch. Rassen- Gesellsch.-Biol. Jahrg. 11 p. 
5G9— 573. [Mathematische Behandlung.] 

55 Sturtcvant, A. H, 575.5 

1915. Experiments of sex recognition and the problem of sexual selec- 
tion in Drosophila. Journ. anim. Behav. Vol. 5 p. 351—366. [Olfactory 
and tactile senses involved. Role of wings in courtship. No selection 
in mating.] 

56 Loew, 0, 577 

1897. Lability and Energy in Relation to Protoplasm. Bull. Coll. Agric. 
Tokyo Vol. 2 p. 393—405. [Lability of living protoplasm caused by 
presence of aldehyde and amido-groups.] 

57 Jenniugs, Herbert S. 577 

1914. Life and Matter from the Standpoint of Radically Experimental 
Analysis. John Hopkins Univ. Circ. 1914 No. 10 p. 3—20. [No need to 
postulate differential action of non-physical agent] 577.2 

58 Lehmauu, 0. 577 

1914. Flus.sige Krystalle und Biologic. Biochem. Zeitschr. Bd. 63 p. 
74 — 86. [Einwandfreier Beweia der Existenz fiiissiser Krystallo. Spon- 
tane Homootropie. Analogie mit den Eigentiimlichkeiten belebter Ma- 
terie.] — Liquid Crystals and Biology. Discovery of New Properties of 
Matter Assist the Study of the Secret of Life. Sclent. Amer. Snppl. 
Vol. 78 p. 174-175. 

209659 Becquerel, Paul. 577 

1915. Latent life : its nature and its relation to certain theories of 
contemporary biology. Ann. Rep. Smithson. lust. Washington 1914 p. 
537—551. [Translated from Rev. gen. Sc. Vol. 25.] 577.4 



33 Biologia generalia 

2C9(:-60 Child, C. M. "77 

1915. Senescence and Rejuvenescence. Chicago : University of Chicago 
Press. XI, 481 pp., 201 figg. (Review, by Chaules Zeleny, Science i^. 
S. Vol. 43 p. 28—29.) 

61 Johnson, John C. 377 

1915. The Cultivation of Tissues from Amphibians. Uni?. California 
Public. Zool. Yol. l«j p. 55—62, 2 figg. [Nerve-outgrowth by pseudopod- 
like processes, (jill-like structures on tissues from head region. Me- 
thods.] 

02 Krausse, Anton. 577 

1915. Das principium causalitatis und die moderne Naturwissenschaft. 
Arch. Nat. Jahrg. 81 A Heft 2 p. 103—119. 

(53 Kuster, Yi. 577 

1915. Vom Werden und Vergehen organischer Korper. Jahresh. Ver. 
vaterl. Nat. Wiiittemberg Jahrg. 71 p. 125—144. [Wesen der Assimila- 
tion, Aufbau der Kohlehydrate. Fixierung des N. Mineralassimilation. 
Synthesen im Tierleib. Abbau organischer Stoffe. Katalyse.] 

64 Pictet, Ame. 577 

1915/16. La structure moleculaire et la vie. Arch. So. phys. nat. Geneve 
(4) T. 40 p. 181 — 198. [Chaines ouvertes caracterisent les composes 
propres a entretenir la vie, composes cycliques sont des dechets ou re- 
presenteut une transformation lethale.] — Actes Soc. helvet. Sc. nat. 
97me Sess. T. 2 p. 9—26. 

65 Piitter, A. 577 

1915. Die Kennzeichen des Lebens. Die Naturwissenschaften Jahrg. 3^ 
p. 709—713. [Produktion nouer lebendiger Substanz im Wachstum oder 
der Zellteilung, Erregbarkeit, Stoffwechael bei Intaktheit der Struktur.] 

66 Roder, Ferdinand. 577 

1915. Ueber den Zusammenhang der Energien in der belebten Natur. 
Kiol. Centralbl. Bd. 35 p. 475—480. [Abhangigkeit der chemischen 
Energie der Zellen von ihrer Volumenergie.] 

^096-37 Driesch, Hans. 577 

1916. Cibt es harmonisch-aquipotentielle Systeme? Eine Erwiderung. 
liiol. Centralbl. Bd. 35 p. 545—655. [Gegen Schaxel: Die Leistungen 
der Zellen bei der Entwicklung der Metazoen. Veranderung des Fur- 
chungbtypus durch Temperaturerhohung und Seewasserverdtinnung (Echi- 
nodermen) sowie durch Druckwirkung und nachtragliche Verlagerung von 
Zellen. Isolierte Blastomeren und Blastomerengruppen. Aufzucht kleiner 
Ganzbildungen aus Bruchstiicken des Kiemenkorbes bei Clavellina.] 

58 Grasset. 577 

1916. La loi d'opposition ou de reaction de la nature dans les pheno- 
raenes phyeicochimiques, les phenomenes vitaux et les phenomenes 
humains'. Bull. Acad. Sc. Lettr. Montpellier 1916 p. 93—112. 

69 Meyer, Artliur. 577 

1916. Die in den Zellen vorkoramenden Eiweisskorper sind stets er- 
gastische Stotfe. Sitz.-Ber. Ges. Beford. Nat. Marburg 1915 p. 53—54. 
[Kein Beweis tiir die Auifassung der Eiweisskorper als Bosiandteile der 
lebenden Substanz.] 

70 Bastian, H. Charlton. 577.2 

1914/15. The Production at Will of Either Fungus-Germs, Flagellate 
Monads, or Amoebae from the Ultimate Segments of Small Masses of 
Zoogloea. Nature London Yol. 94 p. 462—468, 10 figg. — Experiments 
on Hay Infusions, by Huosh Richardson, p. 533. — The Forms of Lower 
Organisms as Dependent upon Molecular Constitution and Environmen- 
tal Conditions. Lancet Yol. 189 p. 624—625. — by J. C. T. Nash. p. 
727-728. 
209671 Roux, Wilhelm. 577.2 

1914. Die Selbstregulation ein charakteristisches und nicht notwendig 
vitalistisches Vermogen aller Lebewesen. Nova Acta Acad. Leop.-Carol. 

Zool. Bibliogr. XXX VIII. 1916 8 



Biologia generalis 34 

Halle Bd. 100 No. 2, 91 pp. [Funktionelle Definition des Lebens. Ab- 
leitung der Notwendigkeit der Selbstregulation aus der Dauer der Lebe- 
wesen im Wechsel der Urnstande. „Ge8taltende'' Regulationen, Fsycho- 
morphologie.] — (Auszug von Albekt Oppel. Biol. Oentralbl. Bd. 35 p. 
393—395.) 
2u9e72 Gurwitsch, A. 577.2 

1915. On Practical Vitalism. Amer. Natoral. Vol. 49 p. 763—370. 

73 Dickel, Otto. 577.8 

1914. Zur Geschlechtsbestimmungsfrage bei den Hyroenopteren, ins- 
besondere bei der Honigbiene. Biol. Oentralbl. Bd. 34 p. 719- -745, <49 
— 800, 1 fig. — Berichtigungen. p. 802. [Befruchtung allein nicht mass- 
gebend.] 

74 Boveri, Th. 577.8 

1915. Uebor die Eutstehung der EuGSTERSchen Zwitterbienen. Arch, 
Entw.-Mech. Bd. 41 p. 264—311, 2 Taf., 2 figg. [Durch aogen. partielle 
Befruchtung.] 

75 Cockayne, E. A. 577.8 

1915. ^Gynandromorphism" and kindred problems. With Descriptions 
and Figures of some hitherto undescribed examples. Joarn. Genetics 
Vol. 5 p. 75—131, 4 pis. [Difference in potency of sex-factors, behaving 
as simple Mendelian dominants and recessives, failure in normal fusion 
of sex chromosomes of sperm and ovum, irregular distribution of chro- 
mosome carrying sex factors.] 

76 Lipschiitz, Alexander. 577.8 

1915. Der Ursprung des Geschlechts. (Untersuchungen von Woodruff 
und Erdmann, New-Haven, U. S. N. A.) Nat. Wochensclir. Bd. 30 p. 417 
— 425, 7 figg. [Rolle der Konjugation bei Infusorien. Ausschaltung der 
Wirkungen einer Ueberladung mit Stoffwechselprodukten. Abieitung von 
der Endomixis.] 
209677 Morgan, T. H. 577.8 

1915. The predetermination of sex in Phylloxerans and Aphids. Journ. 
exper. Zool. Vol. 19 p. 285 — 321, 2 pis., 5 tigg. [History of chromoso- 
mal cycle. Sex ratios.] 
7S Nachtsheiin, Hans. 577.8 

1915. Die EuGSTERSchen Zwitterbienen und ihre Entstehuug. Nat. Wo- 
chensclir. Bd. SO p. 769—777, 15 figg. — Theodob BovEBif, p. 777. 
[Entstehung durch partielle Befruchtung.] 

79 Regnault, Jules. 577.8 

1915. Le determinisme du sexe (Role de la nutrition et des secretions 
internesj. C. B. Ass. fran<j. Ay. Sc. Sess. 43 p. 554—557. [Sexe est 
une fonction du metabolisme des paients. A I'anabolisme correspond 
sexe femelle; au catabolisme, lo sexe male. Influence de I'opotherapie 
par extraits de glandes endocrines.] 

80 Wedekind, W. 577.8 

1916/16. Die hermaphroditische Zusammensetzung der Partheno-Eier. 
Zool, Anz. Bd. 46 p. 126—141. — Berichtigung. p. 256. [Jedes Lebe- 
wesen ein versteckter Zwitter, wobei das unterdriickte Geschlecht die 
Fortpflanzungstoffe liefert. Partheno-Eier zwittrig mit vorwiegend mann- 
lichem oder weibiichen Charakter.] 

81 Ash, F. W. 577.8 

1916. The Explanation of Secondary Sex Characters as Characters of 
Abandoned Function, with Observations on the Insufficiency of the Hor- 
mone Theory. Rep. 86th Meet. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc. p. 471—472. 

82 Goeldi, E. A. 577.8 

1916. Ueber das Geschlecht in Tier- und Pflanzenreich, insbesondere im 
Lichte der neueren Vererbungslehre. Mitt. nat. Ges. Bern 1915 p. 140 
-203, i2 figg. 
209683 Goldschmidt, Kichard. 577.8 

1916. Vorlaufige Mitteilung uber weitere Versuche zur Vererbung und 



35 Biologia generalis - Microscopium 

Bestiramung des Geschlechts. Biol. Centralbl. Bd. 35 p. 565—570. 
[Versuch mit japanischon Lokalformen von Lymantria dispar.] 

209684 Goodale, H. D. 577.8 

1916. A femin ized cockerel. Journ. exper. Zool. Vol. 20 p. 421—428, 
7 figg. [Caatration. Role of internal secretion and of genetic basis in 
determining secondary ae xual characters.] 

85 Lillie, Frank R. 577.8 

1916. The Theory of tjie Free-Martin. Science N. S. Vol. 43 p. 611— 
613. [Twin pregnancy of opposite eex. Hormone action.] 

86 Lntz:, Frank E. 577.8 

1916. Heredity and Sex. Mendelism and some of its recent develop- 
ments. Amer. Mas. Joarn. Vol. 16 p. 229—242, 1 portr., 10 figg. 

87 Quinu, Charles W. 577.8 

1916. Scientific Queen Rearing. Science N. S. Vol. 43 p. 939-941. [Be- 
havior of color factor in transmission (segregation). Elimination of fac- 
tors for femaleness, eliminated at parturition.] 

88 Riddle, Oscar. 577.8 

1916. Sex Control and Known Correlations in Pigeons. Amer. Natural. 
Vol. 50 p. 385—410. [Seasonal reversal of sex dominance and its corre- 
lations. Modifiable metabolic levels of germs (males higher). Quantita- 
tive rather than qualitative differences.] 

89 Schneider, Wilh. 577.8 

1916. Ueber die Frage der geschlechtsbestimmenden Ursachen. Nat. 
Wochenschr. Bd. 31 p» 49—53, 65—71, 6 figg. 

90 Shull, A. Franklin, and Sonia Ladoff. 577.8 

1916. Male-production in Hydatina Favored by Oxygen. (Amer. Soc. 
Zool.) Science N. S. Vol. 43 p. 177. 

91 Whitney, I). D. 577.8 

1916. Sex Controlled by Food. (Amer. Soc. Zool.) Science N. S. Vol. 
43 p. 176-177. [Rotifers.] 
209692 Whitney, D. D. 577.8 

1916. Parthenogenesis and Sexual Reproduction in Rotifers. Experi- 
mental Research upon Brachionus pala. Amer. Natural. Vol. 50 p. 60 — 
52. [Production of male-producing or female-producing females can be 
regulated by environment.] 
93 Whitney, David Day. 577.8 

1916. The control of sex by food in five species of rotifers. Journ. 
exper. Zool. Vol. 20 p. 263—296, 6 figg. [Poor or scanty diet causes 
only female-producing females to be produced, but a plentiful diet of 
right kind causes nearly all male-producing females to be produced.] 



578; 679 Microscopium; Conservatio. 



94 Damm, 0. 578 

1915. Das Ultramikroskop und die moderne Biologie. Prometheus Jahrg. 
26 p. 598-600. 

95 Cobb, N. A. 578 

1916. A System for Locating Objects on Microscope Slides. Trans, 
Amer. micr. Soc. Vol. 34 p. 189—190, 1 fig. [System of coordinates.] 

209696 Gage, Simon H., and Benjamin F. Kingsbury, 078 

1915, Some apparatus for the microscopical laboratory. Anat. Record 
Vol. 10 p. 527— .536, 15 figg. [Movable stand for slide trays and reagent 
boards. Slide tray. Electric paraffin raelter, spreading plate and infiltra- 
ting oven. Gas-heated leveling table. Drying oven. Artificial daylight.] 

578.4,.5,.67,.68 



Microscopium ; Conservatio 36 

21*9697 Heron-AUeu, Edw., and Charles F. Rousselet. 578.09 

1916. Prolegomena towards a Study of the Progress and Development 
of Vision and Definition under the Microscope. — (1673—1848.) Journ. 
R. micr. Soc. London 1916 p. 160—175. 

98 Ainslie, M. A. 578.2 

1915. An Addition to the Objective. Journ. Quekett micr. Club (2) 
Vol. 12 p. 561—576, 2 flgg. [Adjustment of tube length to suit thickness 
of cover-glass.] 

f)9 Purkis, J. W. 578.2 

1916. Some Suggestions regarding Visual Efficiency in the Use of the 
Microscope and other Optical Instruments. Jouru. R. micr. Soc. Loudon 
1916 p. 272—277. 

£-.9700 Scheffer, W. 578.2 

1916. Beziehungen zwischen numerischer Apertur und Brennweite der 
Mikroskopobjektive. Zeitschr, wias. Mikr. Bd. 32 p. 394—400, 1 fig. 

01 Begg, Alexander S. 578.4 

1915. A simple form of drawing apparatus. Anat. Record Vol. 9 p. 715 

-717, 1 fig. 

02 Heusner, Hans L. 578.4 

1915. Ein neuer Behalter znra Aufheben der Objektivtrager. Milnchen. 
nied. Wochenschr. Jahrg. 62 p. 1608, 1 fig. 

03 Isaacs, Raphael. 578.4 

1915. A mechanical device to simplify drawing with the microscope. 
Anat. Record Vol. 9 p. 711-71B' H figg. 

04 "Wychgram, E. 578.4 

1915. Ueber zwei allgemein verwendbare Karaeramodelle. Zeitschr. 
wiss. Mikr. IJd. 32 p. 160—163, 2 figg. 

05 Ewell, Marshall D. 578.4 

1916. AwsTDTz Optical Micrometer. Journ. R. micr, Soc. London 1916 
p. 158—159. 

209706 Gage, Simon H. 578.5 

1915. Artificial Daylight for the Microscope. Science N. S. Vol. 42 p. 

5B4 — 536, 1 fig. [Glass filter by Henry Phelps Gage.] 

07 Luckiesh, M. 578.5 

1915. Artificial Daylight. Science N. S. Vol. 42 p. 764—765. 

08 Ghiron, M. 578.6 

1912. Di un nuovo metodo di indagine microscopica degli organi viventi. 
(Accad. med.-fls. fiorent.) Lo Sperimentale Anno 66 p. 258—262. 

09 Kendall, Oliver, jr. 578.6 

1915. Method of Preparing Fly's Tongue as Microscopic Object. Trans. 
Amer. micr. Soc. Vol. 34 p. 52—63. 

10 La Rue, George R. 578.6 

1915. Notes on Methods of Laboratory Technique from the Zoological 
Laboratory, University of Michigan. Trans. Amer. micr. Soc. Vol. 34 p. 
275—278. [Neutral red as indicator of reaction of Protozoan digestive 
fluids. Demonstrating difference in function of skin glands in frog. 
Staining cephalic glands of immature trematodes. Fastening wax in 
dissecting pans. Celluloid-acetono cement. Blackening millings. Revival 
of Ameba cultures.] 578.65,.68 

11 Malone, Edward F. 578.6 

1915. Application of the Cajai. method to tissue previously sectioned. 
Anat. Record Vol. 9 p. 791-795. 578.61, .65 

209712 Petrone, A. 578.6 

1915. La nouvelle reaction du sang pour la fixation du sesquioxyde de 
chrome, sec. Arch. ital. Biol. T. 63 p. 107—112, 2 pis. [Utilite pour 
des recherches medico-legales.] 



37 Microscopium; Conservatio 

209713 Stnuruiau, F. J. 578.6 

1915. Die Herstellung und Farbung von Serienpraparaten der Gehirne 
kleiner Tiere. Zeitschr. wiss. Miki*. Bd. 32 p. 152 — 159. 
14 Van Cleave, U. J. 578.6 

1915. Notes on Biological Methods from University of Illinois. Traus. 
Aiuer. micr. Soc. Vol. 34 p. 195—199. [Clearing difficult objects, mount- 
ing in damar, penetration of animals with cuticula, oil immersion, 
safety razor blades for microtome, slide boxes, microtome table, remov- 
ing balsam, modeling, seal for museum jars, slide marker, insect mount, 
double demonstrating eye piece, sealing vials, ripening hematoxylin.] 

578.6 !,.05,.(j8 
16 Tan Walsem, G. C. 578.6 

1915. Ueber quantitative Angaben in histologischen Vorschriften, zu- 
gleich nachtragliche Bemerkung zu meinem Aufsatz : „Beitrage zur kli- 
niscb-morphologischen Hamatecbnik". (Diese Zeitschr. Bd. 31 p. 310.) 
Zeitschr. wiss. Mikr. Bd. 32 p. 144-151, 1 fig. 

16 Wieman, H. L. 578.6 

1915. Notes on Microscopic Technique. Traus. Amer. micr. Soc. Vol. 
34 p. 50-52. 578.65,.68 

17 Zoth, 0. 578.6 

1915. Herstellung mikroskopischer Dauerpriiparate von Hamoglobin- 
kristallen. Zeitschr. wiss. Mikr. Bd. 32 p. 139—141. 

18 Brodersen. 578.6 

1916. Verhalten der Knorpelzellen des Frosches gegen Aqua destillata, 
NatronJauge, Salzsaure, und Kochsalz in fliessenden LSsungen. Auat. 
Anz. Bd. 49 p. 225—253, 2 figg. [Kornelung des Kerns. Schrumpfung 
der Zelle usw.] 

19 Enescu, I. 578.6 

1916. Nouveau procede pour mettre en evidence les canalicules osseux. 
(Reun. biol. Bucarest.) C. R. Soc. Biol. Taris T. 79 p. 99. 

578.65,.68 
209720 Maxiniow, A. 578.6 

1916. Sur les methodes de fixation et de coloration des chondriosomee. 
(Reun. biol. Petrograd.) C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 73 p. 462-465. [Me- 
thode de fixation de Champy avec postchroraisation. Fuchsine acide, puis 
thionine et difEerenciation dans solution d'aurantia.] 

578.61,.65 

21 Illrschler, Jan. 573.61 

1915. Ueber einen Apparat, der als Fixierungsmeliorator und Entwas- 
serungsbeschleuniger -wirkt. Zeitschr. wiss. Mikr. Bd. 32 p. 161-167, 

22 Latham, Vida A. 578.61 

1915. Henning's Solution for Fixing Flies for Sectioning. Trans. Amer. 
micr. Soc. Vol. 34 p. 56. 

23 Isaacs, Raphael. 578.61 

1916. Properties of colloids in relation to tissue structure. Anat. Record 
Vol. 10 p. 517—522. [Any change in refraction in tissue under exami- 
nation indicates dehydration, gelation or solution.] 

24 Simons, Hellmulh. 578.61 

1916. Histologische und chemische Untersuchungen iibor Chromoform 
(Methylformindichromat) als Fixationsmittel. Zeitschr. wiss. Mikr. Bd. 
32 p. 379-398. 

25 Rocchi, G. 578.65 

1911. Sul metodo Ciaccio per la colorazione dei lipoidi. Lo Sperimen- 
tale Anno 65 p. 441—446. 
209726 Pari, G. A. 578.65 

1913. Su alcune granulazioni intracellular! che si colorano eon metodi 
intravitali. Lo Sperimentale Anno 66 p. 632—642, 1 tav. [Granulazioni 
di protoplasma morto.] 



Microscopium ; Consfcrvatio 38 

209727 Hober, Rudolf. 578.65 

1914. Beitrag zur physikalischen Chemie der Vitalfarbung. Diocheni. 
Zeitschr. iid. 67 p. 420—430. [Faibevermogen, Giftigkeit, Umladefahig- 
keit und Tropfenzahl der wasaerigen Losungen saurer und basiecher 
Farbstoffe hangen nicbt mit einander zusamraen. Opalinen durch be- 
liebige basische oder saure FarbstofEe vital gefarbt.] 

28 Herxheimer, Karl. 578.65 

1915. Ueber die Darstellung membranartiger Bildungen im menschliehen 
Gewebe. Berliu. klin. Wocheuscbr. Juhrg. 52 p. 1040. 

29 Hirschler, Jau. 578.65 

1915. Ueber ein Verfahren zur gleichzeitigen Daistellung des Golgiscben 
Apparates und der Mitochondrien des Zellenplasmas in difierenten Far- 
ben. Zeitschr. wiss. Mikr. Bd. 32 p. ]()8— 170. 

30 Hollande, A. Cli. 578.65 

1915. Coloration vitale par le „carmin soluble" chez les Ineectes. C. R. 
Acad. So. Paris T. 161 p. 578—580. [Comportement different des com- 
binaisons acides et alcalines. Action selective. Sejour prolong^ des 
carbinates (transformation en carrain pur).] 

31 Lemchen, B. 578.65 

1915. Picric Acid and Benzidin Stain ; a Transitional Cell in General 
Paralysis. Med. Rec. N. Y. Vol. 88 p. 787. 

32 Martin, W. B. 578.65 

1915. Neutral Stains as applied to the Granules of the Paccreatic Islet 
Cells. Anat. Record Vol. 9 p. 475-481. 

33 Meyer, Artlmr W. 578.65 

1915. Laboratory and Technical Miscellany. Anat. Record Vol. 9 p. 

465—473, 6 figg. [Staining of elastic tissues, mordanting with iodine 
for Mallory's connective tissue stain.] 

34 Pollak, iiugen. 578.65 

1915. Beitrag zur Farbungstechnik der Neuroglia. Zeitsclir. wiss. Mikr. 
Bd. 32 p. 137-138. 
209735 IVeltinanu, Oskar. 578.65 

1915. Die „Vitalfarbung" zum raschen Nachweis der Spirochaete ober- 
meieri, Wien. kliu. Wochenschr. Jahrg. 28 p. 1257. 

36 Colosi, Giuseppe. 578.65 

1916. Un nuovo metodo di colorazione con I'alizarina. Monit. zool. 
ital. Anno 26 p. 248-251. 

37 Diettrich, P. 578.65 

1916. Die direkte Farbung vcn ParafEinschnitten. Zeitsclir. wiss. Mikr* 
Bd. 32 p. 266—287. 

38 Euescu, I. 578.65 

1916. Ein ceues Verfahren z\ir Darstellung der Knochenhohlen und der 
Knochenkanalchen. Zeitschr. wiss. Mil»r. Bd. 32 p. 297. [GiEMSA-Far- 
bung.] 

39 Evans, Herbert M. 578.65 

1916. On the behavior of the ovary and especially of the atrectic fol- 
licle towards vital stains of the azo group. (Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) 
Anat. Record Vol. 10 p. 264. 

40 HeidenLaiu, Martin. 678.65 

1916. Ueber die MALLOBYSche Bindegewebsfarbung mit Karmin und Azo- 
karmin als Vortarben. Zeitschr. wiss. Mikr. Bd, 32 p. 361—372, 

41 Laserstein, 578.65 

1916. Biochemische Gewebsreaktionen mit Triketohydrindenhydrat. Zeit- 
schr. wiss. Mikr, Bd. 32 p. 288—293. 

42 Lux, Fritz. 578.65 

1915. Ein neues Farbegestell fiir bakteriologische Praparate. Zeitschr. 
wiss. Mikr. Bd. 32 p. 401-402. 

209743 Mayer, P[au]]. 578.65 

1916. Ueber Beizen und Beizenfarbstoffe. Zeitschr. wiss. Mikr. Bd. 32 
p. 249-265. 



39 Microscopium ; Conservatio 

209744 Potter, Eduard. 578.65 

15HG. Ueber ein© neue Modifikation zu de n Farbungsmethoden von 
Gliastrukturen. Zeitsclir. wiss. Mikr. Bd. 32 p. S73— 378, 1 Taf. 

45 Scot(, Kathariue J. 578.65 

1916. A cytological study of connective tissue cells of animals stained 
vitally with acid azo dyes. (Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) Anat. Record VoU 
10 p. 263. [Mitochondria not stained vitally.] 

46 Shipley, P. G. 578.65 

1016. The Vital Staining of Mitochondria in Trypanosoma lewisi with 
Janus Green. Anat. Record Vol. 10 p. 439—445, 8 figg. 

47 Tribondeau, L. 578.65 

1916. Nouvelle teclinique de coloration des coupes par I'hemalun-eosine^ 
C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 288-289. 

48 Triboudean, L., M. Fichet et J. Dubrenil. 578.65 

1916. Precede de coloration des liquides organiques et de leurs para- 
sites. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 282—287. 

49 Tan Walsem, G. C. 578.65 

l'J16. Panoptische Farbung von Bluttrockenpraparaten und panarith- 
mische Kammerfarbung. Deutsche med. Wochenschr. Jahrg. 42 p. 198 
-199. 

50 Latham, Vida A. 578.67 

1916. A Clearing Fluid for Celloidin. Trans. Amer. micr. Soc. Vol. 34 p. 
oo. 

51 Stewart, Albau. 578.67 

1915. The Mounting of Celloidin Sections in Series. Science N. S. Vol. 
42 p. 872-873. 

52 Hance, Robert T. 578.67 

1916. A simple paraffin ribbon winder. Anat. Record Vol. 10 p. 528— 
526, 2 figg. 

209753 Allen, Beunet M. 578.68 

1915. Some Methods of Embryological Technique. (Contrib. zool. Lab. 
No. 210.) Bull. Kansas Univ. Vol. 16 Science Bull. Vol. 9 p. 103-108, 
1 fig. [Mounting small opaque objects in gelatine.] 

54 Latham, Vida A. 578.68 

1915. Mounting Zoophytes and Polyzoa. Trans, Amer. micr. Soc. Vol. 
34 p. 55—56. 

55 Pawlowsky, E. 578.68 

1915. Sur une methode permettant I'obtention de coupes d'organes ren- 
ferment de la chitine. (Reun. biol. Petrograd.) C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris 
T. 78 p. 631—632. [Collage sur la lame moyennant pellicule de collo- 
dion.] 

56 Lewis, Warren H. 578.69 

1915. The use of guide planes and plaster of paris for reconstructions 
from serial sections : some points on reconstruction. An.it. Record Vol. 
9 p. 719-729, 5 figg. 

57 Kappers, C. U. Ariens. 578.69 

1916. Ueber ein neues billigeres Geraisch fiir Wachsrekonstruktionen. 
Zeitschr. wiss. Mikr. Bd. 32 p. 294—296. 

68 Snyder, J. 0. 579.2 

1915. Chloretone, a Killing Agent. Copeia No. 25 p. 63—64. 

209759 Scala, Augusto C. 579.3 

1})07. Una nueva masa de inyeccion a base de albiimina. Anal. Soc. 
cieut. Argentina T. 63 p. 169-171. 



Scripta generalia 40 



ZOOLOGIA 



59.01—04 Scripta generalia. 

209760 Carazzi, Day. 01 

1907. Proposte di modificazioni alia class ificazione sistematica del reg- 
no animalo. Atti 1st. veneto Sc. Lett. Arti T. 60 Pt. 2 p. 697—710. 

61 Teza, E. 01 

1903. Intorno al Nomenclator di Hadrianus lunius. Brevi osservazioni. 
Atti 1st. veneto Sc. Lett. Arti T. 62 Pt. 2 p. 673-682. 

62 . . . 01 

1915. The International Rules of Zoological Nomenclature, with Appen- 
dix and Summaries of Opinions No. 1 to No. 56. Washington : T. O. 
Smallwood, 3216 N St. 4" 28 pp. (Review, by Wm. H. Dall. Science K. 
S. Vol. 42 p. 805.) 

63 Allen, J. A. 01 

1915. Convenience Versus Fitness. Science N. S. Vol. 42 p. 102—494. 
[Question of genus limits.] 

64 Apstein, C. 01 

1915. Antrage an die Internationale Nomenkiatur-Komrnission. Zool. 
Anz. Bd. 46 p. 29—32. 

65 Cabrera, D. Angel. 01 

1914/15. Code de Nomenclature zoologique actuellement en vJgueur pre- 
cMe d'une Introduction historique. lusecta Ann. 4 p. 317—326, 337 — 
340. - Ann. 6 p. 24—36, 75-80. 
209766 Colton, Harold 8. 01 

1915. Another Reason for Saving the Genus. Science N. S, Vol 42 p. 
307—308. [Value in cataloguing.] 

67 Enriques, Paolo. 01 

1915. La classificazione degli organismi viventi. Bios (jfenoTa Vol. 2 p. 

339—856, I fig. [Porre alia base della classificazione il tipo del ciclo 
evolutivo.J 

68 Henderson, Junius. 01 

1915. The Publication of New Species. Science N. S. Vol. 42 p. 725 — 
726. [Avoid general magazines and ephemeral publications or leaflets.] 

69 de Joanuis, J. 01 

1916. Reflexiones sobre la ley de prioridad. Bol. Soc. Aragou. Cienc. 
nat. T. 16 p. 220—226. 

70 Mehely, Lajos. 01 

1916. A zoologia helye tudasunk rendszereben. Allatt. Kozlem. Kot. 15 
p. 1 — 31, 4 tigg. — Die Zooiogie im System unseres Wissens. p. 195 — 
196. 

71 Metcalf, 5Iaynard M. 01 

1915. Genus and Subgenus. Science N. S. Vol. 42 p. 796—797. [Keep 
the broader old name as genus and use subgenera to call attention to 
niceties.] 

72 Mitchell, P. Chalmers. 01 

1916. An Application of the Rules of Zoological Nomenclature. Nature 
London Vol. 96 p. 480. [Piltdown jaw, never seen by G. S. Milleb, as 
type of his Pan vetus.] 9.88,.9 

209773 Pic, M. 01 

1915. Diagnose latine obligatoiro. Bull. Soc. zool. France T. 40 p. 93 
—94. 



41 Scripta generalia-Scripta societatum 

209774 Stebbing, Thomas R. R. 01 

1915. On some Enignnatical Names in Conchology and Pycnogonology. 
Ann. Mag. uat. Hist. (8) Vol. 1(5 p. 828—331. 

4.32, 53.15,.71 

75 Stiles, C. W. 01 

1915. Circulaire. Liste officielle des noms zoologiquos. Bull. Soc, zool. 
France T. 40 p. 86-88. 51.21,.22,.33, o4.2,.4, 57.71— .74 

76 Timm, R. 01 

1915. Das Fremdwort in der Naturwissenschaft. Verh. nat. Ver. Ham- 
burg (3) Bd. 22 p. LXVI-LXVIII. 

77 Yaleuti, tfiulio. 01 

1915. Comoito sociale delle Scienze biologiche. filonit. zool. ital. Anuo 
26 1). 92-1*02. 

78 Caudell, A. N. 01 

1916. Nomenclatoriai Consistency. Science N. S. Vol. 43 p. 852 — 853. 

79 Dvornikoyic, Vladimir. 01 

1916. Pregledni izvjegtaj o njemaCkoj literaturi iz filozofije prirode (Na- 
turphjlosophie) u godinama 1914 i 1915. Glasuik lirvatsk. prirodosl. 
Drustya God. 28 p. 27—38. 

80 Pic, Maurice. 01 

1916. Reraarques a propos de I'emploi du latin. Bull. Soc. zool. Fiance 
T. 41 p. 28-29. 

81 Trouessart, E. 01 

1916. A propos de la diagnose latine en zoologie. Bull, Soc. zool. 
Fnmce T. 40 p. 201—202. 

209782 Parker, G. H. 01 

1913. A Biological Forecast. Popul. Sc. Monthly Vol. 83 p. 300—306. 



59.05—06 Scripta societatam. 



hS Stitz, H. 96 (43.15) 

1916. Aus der Geschichte der Gesellschaft naturforschender Freunde 
(1773—1815). Sitz.-Ber. Ges. nat. Freunde Berlin 1916 p. 17—40. 

84 Soos, Lajos. 06 (43.91) 

1916. Vifiszapillantas az Allattani Szakosztaly eddigi miikodesere. Allatt. 
Kozlem. Kot. 15 p. 31 — 43; — Riickblick auf die bisherige Tatigkeit der 
Zoologiscben Sektion. p. 196. 

85 Csiki, Erno. , , 06 (43.91) 

1910. Az Allattani Szakosztaly huszonoteves multja. Allatt. Kozlem. 
Kot. 15 p. 43—47. — Aus der 25jahrigen Geschichte der Zoologischen 
Sektion. p. 196—197. 
209786 Yung, Emile, et J. CJarl. 06 (494) 

1915. Centenaire de la Societe Helvetique des Sciences Naturelles. Jahr- 
hundertfeier der Schweizerischen Naturtorschenden Gesellschaft. Notices 
historiques et Documents reunis par la commission historique institutee 
a I'occasion de la session annuelle de Geneve (12. — 15. septembre 1915) 
I. Coup d'oeil historique sur I'activite de la Societe Helvetique des 
Sciences Naturelles pendant le premier siecle de son existence. Neue 
Denkschr. schweiz. uat. Ges. Bd. 50, VI, 316 pp. [II. Rapports sur 
I'activite des Commissions et des sections par ies difEerents auteurs.] 



Musea ; Stationes 42 



59.07 Masea; Stationes; Aqaaria; Subsidia technica. 



209787 Kriiss, Hugo. 07 

1913. Neue Wege und Ziele naturwissenschaftlicher Arbeit. Verh. uat, 
Ver. Hamburg (3) Bd. 20 p. 14—43, 

88 Schniitt, R. 07 

11)14. Durchsichtige anatomische Praparate aus dem Gebiete des Menschen 
wie vom Tierreich. Verh. nat. Ver. Hamburg (3) Bd. 21 p. LXXXlIi — 
LXXXVl. 

89 Eastman, Charles K. 07 

11)15. Beginnings of American Natural History. Amer. Mus. Journ. Vol, 

15 p. 417—421, 5 flgg. 

90 Farriugtou, Oliver Cummings. 07 

1915. The Rise of Natural History Museums. Science N. S. Vol. 42 p. 
197—208. 

91 Goldi, E. A. 07 

1915. Entspricht der gegenwartige Unterricht in Zoologie an unseren 
Hochschulen den Anforderurgen der Zeif? Kosmus Stuttgart Jahrg. 12 
p. 154—157. 

92 Miller, Newton, 07 

1915. A Satisfactory Dissecting Board. Trans. Amer. micr. Soc. Vol. 34 
p. 292—293, 1 fig. [For rather small animals.] 

93 Mueller, Herman 0. 07 

1915. Animals of Blown Glass. Amer. Mus. Journ. Vol. 16 p. 399—404, 

^ figg- 

209794 Akeley, Carl E, 07 

1916. Reproduction of African Photographs. Amer. Mus. Journ. Vol. 

16 p. 167—182, 16 figg. 

95 Cook, J. T, 07 

1916. A Simple Trough for Pond Life. Journ. Quekelt micr. Club (2) 

Vol. 13 p. 85-86, 2 flgg. 

9G Dawkins, W. Boyd. 07 

1916. The Place of Museums in General Education. Bep. 86th Meet, 

Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc. p. 746. 

97 Duncan, F. Martin. 07 

1916. Studies in Marine Biology. Journ. R. micr. Soc. London 1916 p, 
257—261, 3 figg. [Photomicrographs.] 37.1, 39.5, 53.841 

98 Givler, J* F. 07 

1916. A Plan for Cooperation Among the smaller Biological Laborato- 
ries. Science N. S. Vol. 43 p. 279—280. 

99 Haldy, B. 07 

1916. Kleintieraufnahmen. Nat, Wochenschr. Bd. 31 p. 103—106, 4 

figg- 
209800 Heydenreich, L. 07 

1916. Un thormoregulateur a eau. Ann. Inst. Pasteur T. 30 p. 69—73, 

01 Isaacs, Raphael. "« 

191i.. The Use of the Injection Process in Class- Work in Zoology. 
Science N. S. Vol. 43 p. 208-209. 
209802 Miner, Roy W. 07 

1916. The Work of Ignaz Matadsch and its Significance to the Museum. 
Amer. Mus. Journ. Vol. 16 p. 125—127, 3 figg. [Models.] 



43 Mueea; Stationea 

209803 Reisiuger, Ludwlg. 07 

1916. Zoologie unci Physiologie. Eine Anregung. Zool. Anz. Bd. 46 p. 
JJSl— 233. [Zur engeren Zusammenarbeit.] 

04 Naomanu, Eiuar, 07 (28.01) 

1915/16. En enkel anordning for provtagning av djupvatten i sjOar. 
Skrift. siJdra Sveriges Fiskeriforeu. No. 13 p. 102—107, 3 tigg. — Eine 
einfache Methode zum Studium des Nanoplanktonlebens des yusswassers. 
Nat. VVochenschr. Bd. 31 p. 180—183, 8 figg. [Darminhaltuntersuchun- 
gen.] 53.24,.4 

05 Plummer, Henry, and W. M. Tattersall. 07 (42.72) 

1916. Report of the Museum Committee for the Year Ending July 31st. 
1915. Manchester Mas. Public. 78, 10 pp. 
OG Eckstein, K. 07 (43.15) 

1914. Aus den zoologischen Sammlungen der Forstakademie Eberswalde. 
I. Zeitschr. Forst-Jagdwesen Jalirg. 46 p. 209—221. 

07 V. Jezewski, 8. 07 (43.23) 

1915. Bilder aus der Industrie. Das Zeisswerk in Jena. III. Blicke in 
die Werkstatten. Frometlieus Jahrg. 26 p. 39—42, 5 figg. — IV. Die 
Abteilung fur Mikroskopie. p. 248—252, figg. 

08 Hentschel, Ernst. 07 (43.51) 

1915. Das Naturhistorische (Zoologische) Museum zu Hamburg ucd 
seine Bedeutung fur die Schulen. Monatsh. naturw. Unterr. Bd. 9 p. 
33-40, 5 figg. 

09 Lohniaun, H. 07 (43.B1) 

1915. Naturliistorisches (Zoologisches) Museum. Bericht fur das Jahr 
1914. Mitt. uat. Mns. Hambarg Jahrg. 32 Beih. 2 p. I— XX. 

10 Baudriiuout, A. 07 (44.36) 

1914, Corapte rendu de la visite faite le 1 mars 1914 par la Societe 
Linneenne au Musee d'Ethnographie et d'etudes coloniales de la Faculte 
de Medecine de Bordeaux. Proc.-Verb. 8oc. Linn. Bordeaux T. 68 p. 
42—51, 3 figg. [Musee d'Histoire caturelle.] 

2098il Topseut, E. 07 (44.42) 

1915. Les etudes de biologie des eaux douces et la Station Aquicole 
Grimaldi. C. K. Ass. franQ. Av. So. Sess. 43 p. 537—538. 

12 Trois, Enrico Filippo. 07 (43.3) 

1900. Catalogo delle CoUezioni d'Anatomia Comparata del R. Istituto 
\eneto di scienze lettere ed arti. (Gennajo 1867 all'aprile 1900). Alti 
1st. veneto Sc. Lett. Arti T. 59 Pt. 1 Annessi p. 63—261. 

13 . . . 07 (494) 

1914. Die schweizerischen landwirtschaftlichen Versuchs- und Unter- 
suchungsanstalten in Zurich, Bern und Lausanne. Landwirtsch. Jahrb. 
Schweiz Jahrg. 28 p. 257—307, 11 figg. 

14 Fehlmann, J. W. 07 (494) 

1915. Die erste hydrobiologische Station in der Schweiz. Schvveiz. 
Fisch.-Zeitg. Jahrg. 23 p. 332—334. 

15 Mark, E. L. 07 (729.9) 

1916. Increase in Opportunities for Work at the Bermuda Biological 
Station. (Amer. Soc. Zool.) Science N. S. Vol. 43 p. 182. 

IG Hildebrand, Samuel F. 07 (75.6) 

1916. The United States Fisheries Biological Station at Beaufort, N. C, 
during 1914 and 1915. Science N. S. Vol. 43 p. 303—307. 

17 Mayer, Altred G. 07 (75.9) 

1915. Department of Marine Biology. 14th Yearbook Carnegie Inst. 
Washington p. 183-193. 

18 . . . 07 (77.1) 

1915. The Lake Laboratory, Summer 1916. Ohio State Univ. Bull. Vol. 
20, 15 pp., 3 figg., 1 map. 
209819 ... 07 (94.3) 

1915. New jjRoom" Show-Cases in Queensland Museum. Mem. Queens- 
land Mus. Vol. 3 Pi 1—2, 4 pis. 



ScrJpta collecta; Historia 44 



59.08—092 Scripta collecta; Miscellanea; Historia. 

Ii09820 ... 08 

1916. The Completion of a Great Work. Entorn. News Vol. 27 p. 193 
—197, 2 portr. [Biologia Centrali Americana. Portraits of the founders: 
Fkederic Duoanb Godmak and Osbebt Salvin.] 

21 De Toui, G. B. 09 

1903. La Biologia in Leonabdo da Vinci. Discorsa letto nell' Adunanza 
solenne dei R. Istituto Veneto il 17 Maggio 1903. Atti 1st. veneto he. 
Lett. Arti T. 62 Pte. 1 p. 171-196. 

22 Poultou, E. B. 09 

1914. Presidential Address, 1914. Proc. Linn. Soc. London Sess. 126 
p. 23—45. [Account of pamphlet by Geo. W. Sleepeb, a forgery.] 

23 Schelenz, Hermann. 09 

1915. Naturwissenschaftliches bei Shakespeare. Pronietliens Jnhrg. 26 
p. 545 — 548, 661 — 566. — von Edmund O. von Lippmann. p. 734. 

24 Sleeper, Geo. W. 09 

1914. Shall we have Common Sense? Some Recent Lectures. Proc. 
Linn. Soc. London Sess. 126 Sappl., 3(3 pp. 

25 Kathariner, L. 09 

1916. Das Tier in Sprichwortern und Redensarten in der Historia ani- 
maliam von Konbad Gesner. Nat. Wochenschr. Bd. 31 p. 119 — 121. 

26 Eudio, Ferdinand, und Carl Schriiter. 09 (494,> 

1915. Notizen zur schweizerischen Kulturgeschichte. Hundert Jahre 
schweizerischer Naturforschung. Yierteljahrsschr. nat. Ges. Ziirich Jahrg. 
60 p. 621—649, portr. 

209827 Helbling, C. 09 (494) 

1916. Fischerei und Jagd im alten Rappersvp^il. Scliweiz. Fisch.-Zeitg. 
Jahrg. 24 p. 147—159. 

28 Walker, E. M. 091 (71) 

1916. Bibliography of Canadian Zoology, 1914. Trans. It. Soc. Canada 
(3) Vol. 9 Sect. 4 p. 307—318. 

29 Heuscher, H. 091 Heuscher 

1916. Verzeichnis der veroflentlichten Arbeiten von Prof. Dr. J. Heuscheb. 
Verh. schwelz. nat. Ges. Vers. 97 Tl. 1 Nekrol und Biogr. p. 40—43. 

30 , , . 092 
* *1916. The Completion of a Great Work. Entom. News Vol. 27 p. 193 

— 197, 2 portr. [Biologia Centrali Americana. Portraits of the founders: 
Feedebic Ducank Godman and Osbebt Salvin.] 

31 V. Hanstein, R. 092 

1916. Drei Vorkampfer dos biologischen Unterrichts. Ein Gedenkblatt. 

Monatsh. natarw. Unterr. Bd. 9 p. 10—23, 3 portr. [K. Kraepelin, K. 
Fricks und B. Landsbebg,] 

32 Ernst, Paul. 092 Arnold 

1915. Jdlics Arnold. Deatsclie med. Wochenschr. Jahrg. 41 p. 379 — 
380. 
83 . . . 092 Assheton 

1915. Dr. R. Assheton. Nature Loudon Vol. 96 p. 266. 

34 Driesch, Hans. 092 Assheton 

1916, t Richard Assheton. Arch. Entw.-Mech. Bd. 42 p. 267. 

209835 Keibel, Franz. 092 Assheton 

1916. Richabd Assheton. Auat. A.nz. Bd. 49 p. 69 — 61. 



45 Historia 

20^(836 Grinnell, George Bird. 082 Audubou 

iyi6. Some Audubon Letters. Ank N. S. Vol. 33 p. 119-130. 

37 . . . Ot>2 Avebury 

1013. Lord Avebury (Sir John Lubbock) Leopoldiaa ileft 49 p. (>1. 

38 . . . 092 Avebury 

1914. The Right Hon. Sir John Lubbock, 4th Baronet and Ist Baron 
Avebury. Proc. Linn. Soc, London Sess. 126 p. 63— 56. 

39 . . . 092 Barriugton 

1915. RicHARu Manliffe Barhinqton. Scottish Natural. 1915 p. 33^—338. 

40 , , . 092 Barringtou 

1916. Richard Manliffe Barrington. Ibis (10) Vol. 4 p 155—157. 

41 . . . 092 Bastelberger 

1916. Max Bastelberqeh. Mitt. Miinchner eutom. Ges. Jabrg. 7 p. 3 — 
7, portr. 

42 . . . 092 Bastian 

1915. Dr. H. Charlton Bastian, F. R. S. Nature London Vol. 96 p. 347 
-348. 

43 . . . 092 Bastian 

1915. Obituary. Henry Charlton Bastian, M. A., M. D. Lond., Hon. M. 
D. R. U. I, F. R. C. P., F. R. S. Lancet Vol. 189 p. 1220-1224, portr. 
— Brit. med. Journ. 1915 Vol. 2 p. 795—796. 

44 . . . 092 Bastian 

1916. Henry ChXrlton Bastian (1837 — 1915). Proc. R. Soc. Loudon Vol. 
89 B p. XXI-XXIV. 

45 Helliuayr, C. E. 092 BerlepscJi 

1915. Hans Graf von Bkrlepsch. Eine Lebensskizze. Journ. Ornitb. 
Jabrg. 63 p. 557—568, portr. 

46 . . . 092 Billet 

1915. Albert Billet (1858—1915). Bull, sclent. France Belgique (7) T. 
49, 3 pp., portr. 

47 . . . 092 BoYerl 

1915. Dr. Theodor Boveri. Nature London Vol. 96 p. 372—373. 
209848 Hertwig, Richard. 092 BoTeri 

1915. Theodor Bovkri. Miiuchen. med. Wochenschr. Jabrg. 62 p. 1643 
—1645. 

49 Baitzer, F. 092 Boveri 

1916. Theodor Boveri. Die NaturwiaSenschaften Jahrg. 4 p. 69—75. 

50 Goldschmidt, Richard. 092 Boveri 

1916. Theodor Boveri. Science N. S. Vol. 43 p. 263—270. 

51 Greschik, Jeno. 092 Boveri 

1916. Boveri Tivadar. AUatt. Kozlem. Kot* 15 p. 95—103. — Theodor 
Boveri. p. 200—201. 

52 Kathariner, L. 092 Boveri 

1916, Eriunerungon an Theodor Boveri. Nat. Wochenschr. Bd. 31 p. 
151-152. 

53 Nachtsheim, Hans. 092 Boveri 

1916. Theodor Boveri. Nat. Wochenschr. Bd. 31 p. 81 —87, portr. 

54 Spemann, H. 092 BovexT 

1916. Nekrologe. f Theodor Boveri. Arch. Entw.-Mech. Bd. 42 p, 243 
—260. 

55 . . . 092 Brnnner de Wattenwyl 

1915. Karl Bhunneh de Wattenwyl. 1823 — 1914. Mem. Soc Pliys. Hist, 
nat. Geneve Vol. 38 p. 217—219. 

56 V. Schuithess, A. 092 Brunner- von Wattenwyl 

1916. Dr. Karl Brunner- von Wattenwyl. 1823 — 1914. Verb, schweiz. 
nat. Ges. Vers. 97 Tl. 1 Nekrol. und Biogr. p. 62-62. 

57 . . . 092 Cameron 

1916. EwEN Somerled Cameron. Ibis (10) Vol. 4 p. 157. 
209858 Lioy, Paolo. 092 Cauestriui 

1902. Commemorazione di Giovanni Canestrini. Atti Ist. veneto Sc. 
Lett. Arti T. 62 Pt. 1 p. 45—67. 



Historia 46 

209859 Maichiafaya, E. 092 Celli 

1915. La vita e i'opera di Akgelo Celli, Aun. Igieue sper. Yol. 25 p. 
1-lS. 

60 Solignac, Marcel. 092 Chatanay 

1915. Notice necrologique sur Jean Chatanay. Mort au champ d'hionueur. 
Bull. Soc. Hist. nat. Afrique du Nord Ann. 7 p. 123—127. 

61 Caiman, W. T. 092 Chun 

19U. Cabl Chun. Proc. Linn. Soc. Loudon Sess. 126 p. 46—47. 

62 Pfeffer, Wilhelm. 092 Chun 

1914. Caul Chun. Nekrolog gesprochen in der ofEentlichen Gesaratsitzung 
beider Kiassen der lioniglichen sachsischen Gesellschaft der Wissen- 
schaften zu Leipzig am 14. November 1914. Ber. Verh. sachs. Ges. Wiss. 
math. phys. Kl. Bd. 66 p. 179—193. 

63 Lohraann, U. 092 Chun 

1915. Nachruf fur Cabl Chun. Verh. nat, Ver. Hamburg (3) Bd. 22 p. 
1-4. 

64 Steche. 092 Chun 

1915. Carl Chun. Mitt. Ges. Erdkde. Leipzig 1914 p. 44—89, 2 portr. 

65 . . . 092 Clarke 

1916. Cora H. Clarke. Psyche Yol. 23 p. 94. 

66 . . . 092 Cooke 

1916. Wells Woodbhidge Cooke. Ibis (10) Vol. 4 p. 498. 

67 Bethnne, C. J. S. 092 Croft 

1916. Professor H. H. Croft. Canad. Entom. Yol. 48 p. 1—5, portr. 

68 Angus, H. F. 092 Curties 

1916. Charles Lees Curties. 1861—1916. Jouru. R. micr. Soc. London 
1916 p. 278. 

69 Ragni&co, Pietro. 092 Darwin 

1901. Nota alio scritto di Luigi Luzzatti. Scienza e fede nella mente di 
Dakwin nella Nuova Antologia del 16 gennaio 1901. Atti 1st. Ycneto So. 
Lett. Arti T. 60 Pt. 2 p. 497—610. 
209870 Bailey, H. D. 092 Davison 

1916. Alvin Davison. Science N. S. Yol. 43 p. 307. 

71 Piers, Harry. 092 Downs 

1913. Andrew Downs, C. M. Z. S., ornithologist. Proc. Nova Scotian 
Inst. Sc. Yol. 13 p. XCYU-XCIX. 

72 . . , 092 Dresser 

1916. Obituary. Henry Eeles Dbesser. Ibis (10) Yol. 4 p. 340—342. 

73 , , . 092 Dresser 

1916. Henby Eeles Dbesser, Scottish Natural. 1916 p. 3—4. 

74 Rothschild, Walter. 092 Dresser 

1916. Henry Eeles Dresser. Brit. Birds Yol. 9 p. 194—196, portr. 

75 . . . 092 Edinger 

1915. [Deaication to Professor Ludwiq Edinger.] Journ. comp. Neurol. 
Yol. 25 p. 1, 1 poitr. 

76 Kappers, C. L. Ariens. 092 Edinger 

1916. LuDwiG Edinger. 1855—1915. Deutsche Zeitschr. Nervenheilkde. 
Bd. 63 p. 426-448. 

77 Rothmann, M. 092 Edinger 

1915. Ludwig Edinger zur VoUendung seines 60. Lebensjahres. Neurol. 
Centralbl. Jahrg. 34 p. 210—212. 

78 Wallenberg, Adolf, [KurtJ Goldstein, uad 

C. U. Ariens Kappers. 092 Edinger 

1916. An Herrn Professor Edinger in Frankfurt a. M. Zum IS. April 
1915. Deutsche Zeitschr. Nervenheilkde. Bd. 63 p. 423—424, portr. 

79 Oppeuheimer, Carl. 092 Ehrlich 

1914. Paul Ehrlich. Die Naturwissenschaften Jahrg. 2 p. 243—250, 1 
Portr. 

JOyS )0 . . . 092 Ehrlich 

1915. Professor Paul Ehrlich. Boston med. surg. Journ. Yol. 173 p. 
637-640. 



47 Historia 

209831 . . .. 092 Elirlich 

1915. Professor Padl Ehblich. N. York lued, Juurn. Vol. 102 p. 408, 
portr. 

82 Goiider, Richard. 092 Ehrlich 

1915. Paul Ekblich und die Tropenmedizin. Arch. Schiffs- Trop.- Hyg. 
Bd. 19 p. 505-517. 

83 Joanuovics, (lieorg. 092 Ehrlich 

1916. Paul Ehrlich. 1854— 19J5. Wien. klin. Wocheuschr. Jabrg. 28 
p. 937-942, 1 portr. 

84 Lichtwitz, Alfred. 092 Ehrlich 

1915. Paul Ehrlich f. Deutsche Monatsschr. Zahuheilkde. Jalirg. 83 p. 
433-436. 

85 Piukns, Felix. 092 Ehrlich 

1916. Paul Ehrlichs Wirken. Med. Klinik Jahrg. 11 p. 116-117. 1143 
-1145. 

86 YOn Wasserinanu, A. 092 Ehrlich 

1916. Paul Ehrlich f. Deutsche med. Wochenschr. Jahrg. 41 p. 1103 
—1106, 1135—1136, 1 portr. 

87 Sachs, H. 092 Ehrlich 

1915. Paul Ehblich. Miinchen. med. Wocheuschr. Jahrg. 62 p. 1357— 
1361. 

88 Sachs, Hans. 092 Ehrlich 

1916. Die Bedeutung Paul Ehhlichs fur die biologischen Naturwissen- 
Bchaften. Die Naturwisseuschafteu Jahrg. 4 p. 137—143, 149—154. 

89 . . . 092 Elliot 

1915. Daniel Giraud Elliot. A brief Biographical Sketch on the Oc- 
casion of his Eightieth Birthday to Emphasize his long Devotion to 
Scientific Work and his Services to the Museum. Amer. Mus. Journ. 
Vol. 15 p. 133-141, 4 portr., 1 pi. 

209890 ... 092 Elliot 

1916. Daniel Gibadd Elliot. Ibis (10) Vol. 4 p. 342—345. 

91 Allen, J. A. 092 Elliot 

1916. Daniel Gibaud Elliot. Scieuce N. S. Vol. 43 p. 159—162. 

92 . . . 092 Fabre 

1915, Jean-Henri Fabbe. Nature London Vol. 96 p. 204—205. 

93 . . . 092 Fabre 

1915. J. H. Fabre, 1823—1915: An appreciation. Entom. mouthly Mag^ 
(3) Vol. 1 p. 332—333. 

94 Bouvier, E. L. 092 Fabre 

1915. La vie et rceuvre de J.-H. Fabbe. Rev. gen. Sc, T. 26 p. 634— 
639. 

95 Coustet, Ernest. 092 Fabre 

1915, J.-Henbi Fabre. La Nature Ann, 43 Sem. 2 p. 286—287. 
m Hewitt, C. Gordon. 092 Fabre 

1915. Jean-Henbi Fabbe. Canad. Entom. Vol. 47 p. 381—383, portr. 

97 Perrier, Ed. 092 Fabre 

1915. Henbi Fabbe. C. R. Acad. Sc. Paris T. 161 p, 451—464. 

98 Plissouneau, F. 092 Fabre 

1915, L'entomologiste Fabbb. Natural, canad. Vol. 42 p. 81—94. 

99 Azara, Jose Maria. 092 Fabre 

1916. Joan Enrique Fabbe. Bol, Soc. Aragon. Cienc, nat, T, 15 p. 26— 
31, portr. 

aoeSOO Standfuss, M. 092 Fabre 

1916. J. H. Fabre. (1823—1915). Intern, entom. Zeitschr, Guben Jahrg. 
9 p. 121-123. 

01 Wheeler, William Morton. 092 Fabre 

1916. Jean-Henbi Fabre. Journ. anim. Bebav. Vol. 6 p, 74— SO. 
209902 Calvert, Philip P. 092 Fielde 

1916. Miss Adele Marion Fields. Entom. News Vol. 27 p. 191—192. 



Hietoria 43 

209903 . . . 092 Finlay 

1915. Charles John Finlay, M. D. N. York med. Journ. Vol. 102 p. 4GS. 
[Discoverer of agency of Stegomyia in carrying yellow fever.] 

04 . . . 092 Finlay 

1915. Carlos Finlay. Brit. med. Journ. 1915 Vol. 2 p. 626—627. 

05 Renter- Chome, Fr. 092 Fontaine 

1897. Necrologe de M. Alphonsk de la Fontaine, ancien Garde general 
des forets, ancien Commissaire de district, Commissaire du Gouvernernent 
pres de la Banque Internationale a Luxembourg. Public. Inst. Grand- 
due. Luxembourg T. 25 p. Ill— VII, portr. 

06 Hnbenthal, Wilhelm. 092 Fuss 

1915. Hermann Fuss gestorben. Dentsch. entom. Zeitschr. 1915 p. 577 
-578. 

07 . . . 092 Gessner 

1916. Zum Gedachtnis des Ziircher Naturforschers Conrad Gessner. 
Schweiz. Fisch.-Zeitg. Jalirg. 24 p. 88—91. 

03 Barabino, S. E. 092 Giard 

1908. Alfredo Giahd. Anal. Soc. cieut. Argentina T. 66 p. 91—92, 
portr. 

09 Iches, Lucien. 092 Giard 

190S. Alfredo Mathiecx Giard. Anal. Soc. cient. Argentina T. 66 p. 
92-93. 

10 Piers, Harry. 092 Gilpin 

1913. John Bernard Gilpin, M. A., M. D., M. R. S. C, F. R. S. C, zoo- 
logist and ethnologist. Proc. Nova Scotian Inst. Sc. Vol. 13 p. LXXXII 
-LXXXIV. 

il Graefte, Eduard. 092 Graeffe 

1916. Meine Biographie in meinem 80. Lebensjahre geschrieben. Viertel- 
jahrsschr. nat. Ges. ZUrick Jahrg. 61 p. 1—89, portr. 
2099 12 Stapf, 0. 092 Giinther 

1914. Dr. Albert Karl Lddwig Gotthilf Gunther. Proc. Linn. Soc. 
London Sess. 126 p. 48—50, portr. — by A. Alcock. p. 50—52. 

13 Kemner, N. A. 092 HackwKz 

1915. G. O. D. VON Hackwitz. Entom. Tidskr. Arg. 36 p. 74—75, portr. 

14 . . . 092 Harington 

1916. Herbert Hastings Harington. Ibis (10) Vol. 4 p. 499—500. 

15 . . . 092 Harington 

1916. The late Lieut.-Col. H. H. Harington. Brit. Birds Vol. 10 p. 19. 

16 Soldanski, H. 092 Hartwig 

1916. Wilhelm Hartwig. Deutsch, entom. Zeitschr. 1916 p. 1—2. 

17 . . . 092 Herman 

1916. Otto Herman. Ibis (10) Vol. 4 p. 157—158. 

18 Knopfli, W. 092 Heuscher 

1916. Prof. Dr. J. Heuscher. 1858—1912. Verb, schweiz. nat. Ges. 
Vers. 97 Tl. 1 Nekrol. uud Biogr. p. 32—39. — Verzeichnis der veroffent- 
lichten Arbeiten von Prof. Dr. J. Heuscher, von H. Heuscher. p. 40—43. 

19 Reitter, Edmund. 092 Heyden 

1915. Professor Dr. Lucas von Heyden. Ein Nachruf. Entom. Mitt. Bd. 
4 p. 253—267, porlr. 

m Sattler, Wilh. 092 Heyden 

1915. Lucas von Heyden. Entom. Blatt. Jahrg. 11 p. 193—203, portr. 

21 Knnz, George F. 092 Holder 

1915. Dr. Charles Frederick Holder. Science N. S. Vol. 42 p. 823 — 
825. 

22 . . . 092 Holdsworth 

1915. Edward William Hunt Holdsworth. Proc. Linn. Soc. London 
Sess. 127 p. 27—28. 
209323 Asshetou, Ric. 092 Hubrecht 

1915. Dr. Ambrosius Arnold Willrm Hubrecht. Proc, Linn, Soc. London 
Sess. 127 p. 28—31, 



49 Historia 

209924 Sierstrasz, H. F. 092 Hubrech 

1915. In memoriara Prof. Dr. A. A. W. Hubbecht. Tijdsclu*. uederl. 
dierk. Vereeu. (2) D. 14 p. 180— 18G. 

25 Gates, R. Rnggles. 092 Huxley 

1916. HuxLKY as a Mutationist. Amer. Natural. Vol. 50 p. 126—128. 

26 . . . 092 Hyatt 

1915. JoNATUAN Deuell Hyatt. Traus. Amer. micr. Soc. Vol. Si p. 306^ 
portr. 

27 Tiers, Harry. 092 Joues 

1913. John Matthew Jones, F. L. S., F. R. S. C, zoologist. Proc. Nova 
Scotian lust. Sc. Vol. 13 p. LXXXl— LXXXII. 

28 Poggi, Tito. 092 Keller 

1900. Commemorazione di Antonio Kelleb. Atti 1st. ?eneto So. Lett. 
Arti T. 60 Pt. 1 p. 93-107. 

. 29 . . . 092 Klnnziuger 
1915. Der alte Klunzinger. N.it. Wocheuschr. Bd. 30 p. 574. 

80 Ziegler, H. E. 892 Klunzinger 

1915. Zum Gedachtnis an C. B. Klunzingeb. Jahresh. Ver. vaterl. Nat. 
>Viirttemberg Jahrg. 71 p. XXIII— XXXII, portr. 

31 Mollison, Th. 092 Klaatsch 

1916. Hermanm Klaatsch. Deutsche med. Wochenschr. Jahrg. 42 p. 263 
—264. 

32 Wegner, N. 092 Klaatsch 

1916. Hermann Klaatbch -J-. Anat. Anz. Bd. 48 p. 611—623, Portr. 

33 Furbringer, Max. 092 Koch 

1915. Gottlieb von Koch. Lcopoldina Helt 51 p. 67—72. 

34 Bertelli. 092 Kolliker 

1905. Albert von Kollikeb. Atti 1st. veneto Sc. Lett. Arti T. 65 Pt. 1 
p. 50—52. 
85 . . . 092 Kouig yon und zu Warthausen 

1911. Dr. Frhr. Richard Konig von und zu Wabthausen. Leopoldina Heft 
47 p. 15—16. 
209936 Anrivillins, CUr. 092 Lampa 

1915. SvEN Lampa. Entom. Tidskr. Arg. 86 p. 268—281, portr. 

37 . . . 092 Lang 

1915. Arnold Lang. (1855 — 1914). Mem. Soc. Phys. Hist. nat. Geneve 
Vol. 38 p. 204—207. 

38 Hescheler, Karl. 092 Lang^ 

1916. Prof. Dr. Arnold Lang. 1855—1914. Verb, schweiz. nat. Ges. 
Vers. 97 Tl. 1 Nekrol. und Biogr. p. 1—31, portr. 

39 . . . 092 Leggfr 

1916. Gerald Leggk. Ibis (10) VoL 4 p. 158—160. 

40 Battista de Ton!, Giovanni. 092 Lioy 

1911. Commemorazione del m. e. Senatore Paolo Lioy. Atti 1st. veneto 
Sc. Lett. Arti T. 70 Pt. 1 p. 101-156, portr. 

41 Spengel, J. W, 092 Ludwig^ 

1914. Hubert Ludavig. Leopoldina Heft 50 p. 10—16, 31—32. 

42 . . . 092 Lydekker 

1915. Richard Lydekkkr, F. R. S. Nature London Vol. 95 p. 234—235. 

43 Winslow, C. E. A. 092 Matausch 

1916. Ignaz Matausch. His Contributions to the Hall of Public Health. 
Amer. Mus. Journ. Vol. 16 p. 57, portr. 

44 . . . 092 Meade-Walda 

1916. Geoffrey Meade- Waldo. Eutom. monthly Mag. (3) Vol. 2 p. 117 
-118. 

45 Keyes, Charles. 092 Meek 

1914. Memorial Note on Seth Eugene Meek. Proc. Iowa Acad. Sc. Vol. 
21 p. 11-16. 
200346 Gauckler, H. 092 Meess 

1916. Adolf Meess. Eutom. Rundsch. Jahrg. 33 p. 5. 



Zool. Biblicgr. XXX VIII. 19IH 



Historia 50 

209947 . . . 092 Meldola 

1915. Prof. Raphael Meldola, F. R. S. Nature Loudon Vol. Oii p. 3io — 
317. 

48 . . . 092 Meldola 

1916. Professor Raphael Meldola. Entom. mouthly Mag. (3) Vol. 2 p. 
21. 

49 . . . 092 Meldola 

1916. Prof. Raphael Meldola. Entom. News Vol. 27 p. 48—47. 

50 . . . 092 Msnchia 

1915. Prof. E. A. Minchin. Nature London Vol. 96 p. 148-150. 

51 . . . 092 Minchin 

1915. Edward Alfred Minchin, M, A., F. R. S. (Born February 26th, 
18b6; died September 30th, 1915.) Journ. Ouekett micr. Club (2) Vol. 
12 p. 669-671. 

52 Lewis, Frederic T. 092 Miuot 

1916. Charles Sedgwick Minot. Auat. Record Vol. 10 p. 133—164, portr., 
4 figg. fChronological list of publications.] 

53 Cummings, Bruce F. 092 Montagu 

1915. Colonel Montagu, Naturalist. Proc* Linn. Soc. Loudon Sess. 127 
p. 43—48, portr. 

54 Piers, Harry. 092 Morrow 

1913. Robert Morrow, comparative anatomist and zoologist. Proc. Nova 
Scotiau lust. Sc. Vol. 13 p. LXXXV-LXXXVIl. 

55 . . . 092 Miihlberg 

1916. Dr. Fritz Muhlberg. 1840—1915. Verli. schweiz. Mat. Ges. Vers. 
97 Tl. 1 Nekrol. und Biogr. p. 112—156, portr. 

56 Jollos, V. 092 Mulsow 

1915, Nachruf. Walter Muj-sow f- Arch. Protistenkde. Bd. 35 p. 324. 

57 Kerr, J. Graham. 092 Murray 

1915. Sir John Murray. Proc. R. Soc. Edinburgh Vol. 35 p. 305—317.* 

58 SIhipley], A. S. 092 Murray 

1916. Sir John Murray, K. C. B., 1841—1914. Proc. R. Soc. London 
Vol. 89 B p. VI— XV. 

209959 Escherich, K. 092 Niissliu 

1915. Otto Nijsslin. Foi'stwiss. Centralbl. Jahrg. 59 p. 105—108. 

60 Bonnet, R. 092 Nussbaum 

1915. Moritz Nussbaum 7. Anat. Anz. Bd. 48 p. 489—495. 

61 Eisler, P. 092 Oppel 

1915. Albert Oppel |. Anat. Anz. Bd. 48 p. 414—415. 

62 Roux, WJlhelm. 092 Oppel 

1916. t Albert Oppel. Arch. Entw.-Mech. Bd. 42 p. 261—266. 

63 Stone, Witnier. 092 Peale 

1916. Titian Ramsey Peale. Cassinia Proc. Delaware Valley oruith. 
Club Vol. 19 p. 1—13, portr. 

64 Gibson, Arthur. 092 Pergande 

1916. Theodore Pergande. Cauad. Entom. Vol. 48 p. 213—214. 

65 Jourdain, F. C. R. 092 Proctor 

1916. The late Major F. W. Pboctok. Brit. Birds Vol. 10 p. 38-39. 

66 . . . 092 Prowazek 

1915. Professor S. von Prowazek. Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz Rio de 
Janeiro T. 7 p. 3—4, portr. 

67 . . . 092 Prowazek 

1915. Professor von Prowazek. Journ. Parabitol. Vol. 2 p. 61 — 53, 
portr. 

68 Halberstaedter, L. 092 Prowazek 

1915. V. Prowazek f. Deutsche med. Wochenschr. Jahrg. 41 p. 407 — 
408. 

69 Hartmann, Max. 092 Prowazek 

1915. S. VON Prowazek f. Arch. Protistenkde. Bd. 36 p. I— XIX, Portr. 
209970 Jollos, V. 092 Prowazek 

1915. Stanislaus v. Prowazek. Biol. Centralbl. Bd. 35 p. 337—341. 



ol Histciia 

209971 Josepli, Heiurich. 092 Prowazek 

1915. Kriegsverluste unter den Naturforachern Deutschbohmens, 1. iSx. 
V. Pkowazek. Lotos Pra? lid. C3 p. G8— 70. 

72 Mayer, M. 092 Prowazek 

1815. Professor S. v. Peowazf.k f. Arch. Scliiffs- Trop.-Hjg. Bd. 19 p. 

73 Koch, Rud. 092 Keeker 

1915, Dr. PIebmann Reeker. 43. Jahresber. westfjil. Provinz.-Ver. Zool. 
Sekt. p. 116— lis, portr. 

74 . . . 092 llUcker 

191(1. Sir Abthuh William Rucker. Ibis (10) Vol. 4 p. 160—161. 

75 Keibel, Frauz. 092 Schwalbe 

1916. GusTAv Albert Schwalbk y. Auat. Anz, Bd. 49 p. 210—221, 1 
Portr, 

76 Pycraft, W. P. 092 Sclater 

1914. Philip Lbtlet Sclateb. Proc. Linn. Soc. Loudon Sess. 126 p. 61 
-63. 

77 Anderssou, (xunuar. 092 Steenstrup 

1914. Jai'etus Steenstrup och torfmossfcrskiiingen. Mindeskrift Japetus 
Steeustrup 1. Halvbd. No. 6, 16 pp., 3 figg. 

78 Juugerseu, Hector F. E. 092 Steenstrup 

1914. Tale holdt ved Naturhistorisk Forenings Mindofest den 8. Marts 
1913 i Anledning af Hundrodaaret for Japetds Steenstrups Fadsel. Min- 
deskrift Japetus Steeustrup 1, Ualvbd. No. 1, 11 pp., 4 portr. 

79 Nathorst, A. 0. 092 Steenstrup 

1914, Minnen frS,ii samarbete med Japetus Steenstrup 1871 och fran en 
darpa foljande tjugofemarig korrespondens. Mindeskrift Japetus Steeu- 
strup 1. Halvbd. No. 5, 22 pp., 1 portr., 4 figg. 
209980 R^rdam, K, 092 Steenstrup 

1914. Japetus Steenstrup eg Kekkenmoddingerne, en historisk Redega- 
relse. Mindeskrift Japetus Steenstrup 1. Hairbd, No, 7, 20 pp. 

81 R0rdaui, K, 092 Steenstrup 

1914. Et hidtil utrykt Arbejde vedrarende Torvemoser af Japetus 
Steenstrup. Mindeskrift Japetus Steeustrup 1. Ualrbd. No. 3, 45 pp., 4 

82 Steenstrup, Johannes. 092 Steenstrup 

1914. Japetus Steenstrup i Ungdomsaarene 1813 — 1845. En Skildring. 

Mindeskrift Japetus Steenstrup 1. Ualvbd. No. 2, 68 pp., 4 portr., 2 flgg. 

S3 Thoroddsen, Th. 092 Steenstrup 

1914. Japetus Steenstrups Rejser og Unders0gelser paa Island i Aarene 
1839—1840. Mindeskrift Japetus Steenstrup 1. Halvbd. No. 4, 20 pp., 1 

fig- 
«4 . . . 092 Stonham 

1916. ChABLKS Stonham. Brit. Birds Vol. 9 p. 317-318. 

85 Pfeffer, Georg. 092 Strebe^ 

1915. Zum Tode Hbjbmann Strebels. Gedenkrede, gehalten arn 11. No« 
vember 1914. Yerh. nat. Ver. Hamburg (3) Bd. 22 p. 8—16, 

S6 Richardson, E, W, 092 Tegetmeier 

1916. A Veteran Naturalist: Being the Life and Work of W. B. Teget- 
meier. With an Introduction by the late Sir Walter Gilbby, Bart. Lon- 
don: Witherby & Co. XXIV, 232 pp. 10s. (Review, Nature London 
Vol. 97 p. 399.) 

67 Foulton, E. B. 092 WaHace 

1914, Alfred Russel Wallacs. Proc, Linn, Soc. Loudon Sess, 126 p, 
63-65, 

^9988 Marchant, James. 092 Wallace 

1916, Alfred Russel, Wallace: Letters and Re.niniscenc09. London: 
Cassell & Co. 8° Vol, 1: XI, 320 pp., Vol. 2: VI, 292 pp. 25s. net. (Re- 
view, Nature London Vol. 97 p. 3b7.) 



Historia - Physiologia 52 

200989 Moffat, C. B. 092 Warrea 

1916. Robert Warren. Irish Natural, Vol. 25 p. 33—44, portr. — Brit. 
Birds Yol. 9 p. 295—297. 

90 . . . 092 Waterhouse 

1916. Edward Alexander Waterhouse. Entom. monthly Mag. (3) Vol. 2 
p. 70. 

91 Forbes, Stephen A. 09j Webster 

1916. Francis Marion Webster. Jonrn. econ. Entom. Vol. 9 p. 239—241, 
portr. 

92 Hewitt, C. (Gordon. 092 Webster 

1916, Francis Marion Webster. Canad. Entom. Vol. 48 p. 73—74. 

93 Osborn, Herbert. 092 Webster 

1916. Frances Marion Webster. Ann. entom. Soc, Amer. Vol, 9 p. 104— 
105, portr. 

94 Walton, W. R. 092 Webster 

1916. Francis Marion Webster. Science N. S, Vol, 43 p, 162—164, 

95 . . . 092 Weismann 

1915. August Friedrich Leopold Weismann. Proc. Linn. Soc. Loudon 
Sess. 127 p. 33—37. 

96 Conklin, Edwin G. 092 Weismann 

1915. August Weismann. Proc. Amer. phil. Soc. Vol. 54 Obituary No- 
tices p. Ill— XII, portr. 

97 Lohmann, U, 092 Weismann 

1915. Zuna Tode August Weismanns. Verb, iiat. Ver. Hamburg (3) Bd. 
22 p, 5—7, 

98 . . . 092 Whitehead 

1916. Charles Hugh Tempest Whitehead. Ibis (10) Vol. 4 p. 161—162. 

99 Piers, Harry. 092 Willis 

1913. John Robert Willis, conchologist. Proc, Nova Scotiau Inst. Sc 
Vol. 13 p. XCIII-XCIV. 
210000 Burns, Frank L. 092 Wilson 

1908. Alexander Wilson. I. The Audubon Controversy. Wilson Bull. 
Vol. 20 p, 3-18. 
01 Lam pert, K, 092 Wurm 

1915, Hofrat Dr. Wilh. Wurm. Jahresh, Ver, vaterl, Nat. W^iirttemberg 
Jahrg. 71 p. LXXXV-LXXXVIII, portr. 



59.11 Physiologia (incl. Variatio). 

02 Conklin, Edwin G. 11 

1913. The size of organisms and of their constituent parts in relation 
to longevity, senescence and rejuvenescence. Popul. Sc. Monthly Vol. 
83 p. 178—198. [Body size, cell size and cell number. Cell size and 
nuclear size. Longevity, senescence and rejuvenescence.] 

11.34,.39,.e> 4.32 

03 Lipschiitz, Alex. 11 : 07 

1916. Ueber die Bedeutung der Physiologie fiir die Entwicklungsge- 
schichte und iiber die Aufgaben des physiologischen Unterrichts an der 
Univeisitat. Verb, schweiz. nat. Ges. Vers. 97 Tl. 2 p. 233—236. [Wich- 
tigkeit der Disciplin in der naturwissenschaftlichen Fakultat.J 

04 Strohl, J. n : 2 

1914. Revue generale de Physiologie des Invert^br^s. Rev. gen. Sc. T. 
25 p. 595-610. 

210005 Heron-Allen, Edward. 11 : 31.2 

1915. Contributions to tne Study of the Bionomics and Reproductive 
Processes of the Foraminifera. Phil. Trans. R. Soc. Loudon Vol. 206 B 
p. 227-279, 6 pis., 1 iig. (Abstract, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 2Jo5i7.) 

11.3l,.34,.64,.65,.66,.72,.77 



53 Physiologia 

210006 Sondheini, Maria. 11 : 31.3 Actiuophrys 

1915. Ueber Actinophri/s oculata Stein. Arch. Protistenkde. Bd. 36 p. 52 

-65, 2 Taf. 11.31,.6,.7 

07 T. Prowazek, S. 11 : 31.7 Colpidium 

1915. Zur Morphologie und Biologie von Colpidium colpoda. Arch. Pro- 
tlsteukde. Bd. 36 p. 72-80, 14 figg. [Frage der xMutabilitiit.] 

11.51,.6,.b6 

08 Patter, August. 11 : 34.3 Suberites 

1914. Der Stoffwechsel der Kieselschwiiinme. Zeitschr. allg. Physiol. 

Bd. 16 p. 65—114, 2 figg. (Raferat, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 203732.) 

11.21,.31,.83 

09 Harvey, E. Newton. 11 : 39 

1914. Report of Researches conducted at Murray Island, Torres Strait, 
during September and October 1913. 13th Yearbook Carnegie lust. 
Washington p. 204—207. [Permeability of cells for acids and for alka- 
lies. Chemistry of pigment of Linckia.] 

11.044,.05,.7l) 39.3,.7 

10 Crozier, W. J. U : 39.9 Ptychodera 

1915. The Behavior of an Enteropneust. (Araer. Soc. Zool.) Science 
N, S. Vol. 41 p. 471 — 472. [Orderly progression of peristaltic waves de- 
pendent on continuity of dorsal and ventral nerve cords. Response to 
mechanical and chemical stimulation. Generalized receptors.) 

11.014,.7,.82 

11 Kepner, TVni. A., and Arnold Rich. 11 : 61.23 Planaria 

1915. Food Reactions of the Proboscis of Flanaria. (Amer, Soc. Zool.) 
Science N. S. Vol. 41 p. 473. [Ingestion of food by amputated probos- 
cis. Tendency under inhibitory control of ganglia near base of probos- 
cis] 11.31,.81 

12 Turner, C. H. 11 : 52 

1915. Literature for 1914 on the behavior of spiders and insects other 
than ants. Journ. anim. Behav. Vol. 5 p. 415—445. 
11.044,.85, 54, 57 
210018 Smith, Geoffrey. li : 53.842 Carcinus 

1914. The Effect of Reproductive Cycle on Glycogen and Fat Meta- 
bolism in Crustacea. Rep. 83d Meet. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc. p. 670—671, 
(Abstract, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 206345.) 11.33,.56,.6 

14 Schwartz, Benjamin, and Shelley R. Safir. 11 : 53.842 Uca 

1915. The Natural History and Behavior of the Fiddler Crab. Cold 
Spring Harbor Monogr. No. 8, 23 pp. il.044,.b9,.7,.81 

IF) Essenberg, Christine. 11 : 57.54 Gerris 

1915. The habits of the water-stridor Gerris remiges. Jouru. auim. Behav. 
Yol. 5 p. 397—402. [Food habits. Positive phototaxis, thigmotaxis and 
rheotaxis. Negative geotaxis. Sense of smell and of sight. Detection 
of jar.] 11.044,.854,.855,.85(5 

16 Cole, L. J., and L. J. Bachhuber. 11 ; 6 

1914. The effect of lead on the germ cells of the male rabbit and fowl 
as indicated by their progeny. (Pap. Dept. exper. Breed. Wise, agric. 
Exper. Stat.) Proc. Soc. exper. Biol. Med. Vol. 12 p. 24—29. [Poisoning 
of male parent results in offspring of much reduced average vitality.] 

11.044,.53,.6, 86, 9.32 

17 v. Boetticher, Hans. 11:6 

1915. Untersuchungen iiber den Zusammenhang zwischen Klima und 
Korpergrosse der homoothermen Tiere. Zool. Jahrb. Abt. Syst. Bd. 40 
p. 1—56. (Referat, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 207993.) 11.044,.28,.52 

83.3,.4, 84.1, 86,.5, 87.2, 88.1,.9, 89.i,.7, 9.1,.2,,32,.725-.74,.82 

210018 Kuiper, K., jr. 11 ; 7.5 

1914/15. De physiologie van de zwemblaas der visschen. Versl. wis- 

nat. Afd. Akad. Wet. Amsterdam D. 23 p. 855—862. — The physiology 

of the air-bladder of fishes. Proc. Sect. Sc. Akad. Wet. Amsterdam Vol. 

. 17 p. 10s8— 1095. (Abstract, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 208147.) 

11.2,.7 7.55,.58 



Physiologia 54 

210019 Loeb, Jacques. 11 : 7.5 

1915. The Blindness of the Cave Fauna and the Artificial Production 
of Blind Fish Embryos by Heterogeneous Hybridization and by Low 
Temperatures. Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Yol. 29 p. 50—67, 3 figg. (Ab- 
stract, vide B, Z. Vol. 29 No. 208148.) 11.044,,5,.58 

20 Roiueis, Benno. 11 j 78 

1814/15. Experimcntelle Untersuchungen uber die Wirkung innersekre- 
torischer Organe. II. Der Einfluss von Thyreoidoa- und Thymusfiitterung 
auf das Wachstum, die Entwicklung und die Regeneration von Anuren- 
larven. Arcli. Eatw.-Mech. Bd. 40 p. 571-652, 3 Taf., 4 figg. — Bd. 41 
p. 57—119, 2 figg. (Referat, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 208322.) 

11.044,.33,.34,.4,.69 

21 Harms, W. 11 : 78 Bufo 

1915. Ueber die innere Sekretion des Hodens und BiDDER'schen Organe 
von Bufo bulgaris Laur. Sitz.-Ber. Gtes. Beford. ges. Kat. Marburg 1914 
p. 37 — 48, 1 fig. [Wirkung des Hodens auf Geschlechtscharaktere. Biddkb'- 
sches Organ lost psychische Brunsterscheinungen aus.] 

11.46,.56,.0 

22 Hoskins, E. R. 11 : 9.82 Mus 

1916. On the growth of the albino rat as aifected by environment and 
by feeding various ductless glands (thyroid, thymus, hypophysis, and 
pineal). (Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) Auat. Record Vol. 10 p. 199—201. 
[Little effect of thyroid on growth rate of whole body, hypertrophy of 
neart, liver, spleen, suprarenals, kidneys. No constant results from 
thymus, hypophysis or pineal.] 11.0i4,.34,.4,.53 

11.0 Physiologia geueralls. 

(Vide etiam: 210009, 210010, 210012, 210014-210017, 210019, 210020, 
210021.) 

210028 Budiugton, Robert A., and Helen F. Harvey. 11.04 : 31.7 

1915. Division Rate in Ciliate Protozoa as Influenced by Thyroid Con- 
stituents. Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Vol. 28 p. 304—314, figg' [Increas- 
ed rate. Indifferent from what class of Vertebrates thyroids are taken.J 

11.041, .044 

24 Lidforss, B. 11.041 

1915. Protoplasma. Kultur d. GegenTvart Tl. 3 Abt. 4 Bd. 1 p. 218— 
264, 11 figg, [Morphologie. Chemische und physikalische Eigenschaften, 
Bewegungen. Reizbarkeit. Funktionelle Arbeitsteilung.] 

25 Hartog, Marcus. 11.041 

1916. The Discession of the Chromosomes and Mitotinetism. Rep. S5th 
Meet. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc. p. 470—471. [Separation of sister-chromosomes 
and migration as result of action of dual force in non-uniform field. 
Path of chromosome determined by spindle-fibres assumed to be more 
permeable to the force than their surroundings. Chromosomes also more 
permeable (fiexible inductors).] 

26 Meyer, Artl'.ur. 11.041 

1916. Die in den Zellen vorkommenden Eiweisskorper sind stets ergas- 
tische Stoffe. Sitz.-Ber. Ges. Beford. Nat. Marburg 1915 p. 53—54. 
[Kein Beweis fiir die Auffassung der Eiweisskorper als Bestandteile der 
lebenden Substanz.] 

27 Painter, Theophilus S. 1L041 : 39.5 

1916. Contributions to the study of cell mechanics. I. Spiral asters. 
Journ. cxper. zool. Vol. 20 p. 509—526, 2 pis., 7 figg. [2 centers. Dis- 
placement primarily in cytoplasm outside the ceutrosphere.] 

210028 Gicklhorn, Josef. 11.044 

1914. Uober den Einfluss photodynamisch wirksamer Farbstofflosungen 
auf pflanzliche Zellen und Gewebe. Sitz.-Ber. Akad. Wiss. Wieu iJd. 



55 Physiologia 

123 Abt. 1 p. 1221—1276, 1 Taf. [Photodynarnisclie Schadigung in fluo- 
re.szierenden Farbstolflosungen. Ptlanzen resistenter wio Tiere (Zellmetn- 
bran). Chlorophyllfuhrende Gewebe am resistentesten. Beschleunigte 
Giftwirkuug.] 31.7, 37,1 

210029 Mast, S. 0. 11.044 

1014. Orientation in Euglena with some Remarks on Tropisms. liiol. 
Ceutraibl. Ud. 34 p. 641—664. [Change of intensity theory. No proof 
that BuNSEN-RoscoE law holds for all forms. Trial and error plays a 
large part in primitive reactions. Definition of tropism.] 31. G 

30 V. Buddenbrock, W. 11.044 

1915. Die Tropiaraentheorie von Jacques Loeb. Ein Versuch ihrer Wider- 
legung. Biol. Ceutraibl. Bd. 35 p. 481— 506. [Tropismentheorie hat fiir 
verschiedene Tropismen keine Geltung. Diese sind vielmehr individuelle 
Handlungen, die im Laufe der Zeiten mechanisch und zwangsmassig ge- 
worden sind] 

31 Cohvell, II. A., and S. Rass. 11.044 

1915. Radium, X'Rays and the Living Cell. With Physical Introduc- 
tion. London : G, Bell & Sons. X, 324 pp. 12s. M. (Review, Nature 
London Vol. 97 p. 137—138.) 

32 Dubois, Raphael. 11.044 

1915. Sur I'anticinese rotatoire. C. R. Soc. Bioi. Paris T. 78 p. 617— 
619. [Tendance des organismes k resister ou a se mouvoir en sens in- 
verse d'un mouvement rotatoire. Phenomene tres general. Remplacement 
par I'homocinese a la suite de la fatigue ou de I'empoisonnement. Mi- 
grations par rapport a la rotation de la terre.] 

39.3, 7.55, 81.1, 82, 9.32 

83 George, W. C. 11.044 

1915. The Influence of Radium Rays on Germ Cells and Embryonic 
Tissues. Journ. Elisha Mitchell scieut. Soc. Vol. 31 p. 150—155. 

34 Greiu, Klaus. 11.044 

1915. Ueber das Licht im Meer. Bergeus Mus. Aarb. 1914 i 15 No. 13 p. 
4—8. [Lichtwirkung auf Organismen.] 
210035 Loeb, Jacques. 11.044 

1915. Electromotive Phenomena and Membrane Permeability. Science 
N. S. Vol. 42 p. 643—646. [No necessity to assume increased permea- 
bility to explain phenomena. Effect of substances formed in active part 
of tissue.] 

36 Loeb, Jacques. 11.014 

1915. The Mechanism of Antagonistic Salt Action. Proc. nation. Acad. 
Sc. Washington Vol. 1 p. 473 — 477. [Whenever the influence of another 
salt is such as to diminish the concentration of the poisonous salt at 
boundary between membrane and outside solution antagonistic action 
ensues.] 7.55 

37 Loeb, Jacques, and Hardolph Wasteueys. 11.044 

1915. The Relative Efficiency of Various Parts of the Spectrum for the 
Heliotropic Reactions of Animals and Plants. Journ. exper. Zoul. Yol, 
19 p. 23 — 35. [In the blue portion lies the effective wave length.] 

37.1 

38 Loeb, Jacques, and Hardolph Wasteneys. 11.044 

19i5. Ou the Identity of Heliotropism in Animals and Plants. Proc. 
nation. Acad. Sc. Vol. 1 p. 44—47. [Identical relative efficiency of dif- 
ferent parts of spectrum for producing heliotropic curvatures in Euden- 
driuni and in seedlings of Avena.] 37.1 

39 Mast, S. 0. , 11.044 

1915. The Relative Stimulating Efficiency of Spectral Colors for the 
J^ower Organisms. Proc. nation. Acad. Sc. Vol. 1 p. 622 — 625. [Stimu- 
lation depends on wave-length. Differences in various forms. Irrever- 
sible change.] 31.6, 51.6 
210010 Packard, Charles. 11.044 
1915. The effects of the beta and gamma rays of radium on protoplasm. 



Physiologia 5g 

Joui'u. exper. Zool. Vol. 19 p. 323—353, 3 pis., 2 figg. [Mild radiation 
with gamma rays accelerates cell division in Arbacia v/ithout causing ab- 
normalities, no effect on development of Nereis or iJrosophila. Moderate 
radiation with beta rays retards without causing abnormalities. More 
intense radiation with either yields abnormal development (Nereis proto- 
plasm liquified).] 39.5, 51.7, 57.72 
210041 Popoff, Method!. 11.044 
1915. Ueber stimulierende Einwirkungeu auf Zell- und Geweberegene- 
ration. Deutsche m«^d. Wochenschr. Jahrg. 41 p. 1253—1255. [Durch 
Befruchtung oder durch Eiawirkung der Agentien der kuostlichen Par- 
thenogenese werden Geschlechtszellen vor ihrem drohenden Absterben 
gerettot. Aehnliche Wirkungen nur graduell verschieden sind bei alien 
Gewebszelleu zu konstatieren. Wirkung von hypertonischen Losungen 
von Spermaextrakt usw.] 

42 Richards, A. 11.044 

1915. Recent Studios on the Biological Effects of Radioactivity. Science 
K. S. Vol. 42 p. 287-300. 

43 Schantz, Fritz. 11.044 

1915/16. Ueber die Beziehungen des Lebens zum Licht. Miinclien. med. 
Wochenschr. Jahrg. 62 p. 1315—1316. [Photokatalytische Wirkungen (Ha- 
matoporphyrin). Negative Photokatalysatoren im Integument.] — Be- 
inerkungen von F. Stellwaag. p. 16-{2 — 1643. — Zum Earbensinn der 
Bienen. Zugleich Erwiderung zu dem Artikol von Dr. Stellwaag in Nr. 
48 d. Wochenschr., von Fritz Schantz. Miiuciien. med. VVoclienschr, 
Jalirg'. 63 p. 11. — Zum Farbensinn der Bienen, von F. Stellwaag. p. 
195. 57.y9 

44 True, Rodney H. 11.044 

1915. Toxicity and Malnutrition. Scieuce X. S. Vol. 42 p. 195—196. 
[Toxicity defined as productive of function derangement due to chemical 
reaction. Toxicity of distilled water.] 7.55 

210045 Bethe, Albrecht. 11.044 

1916. Kapiildrchemische (kapillarelektrische) Vorgange als Grundlaga 
einer allgemeinen Erregungstheorie. Arch. ges. Pliysiol. iJd. 163 p. 147 
— 178, 8 figg. [Ursache der Erregung in einer Veianderung der H-Ionen- 
konzentration zu suchen.] 

40 Loeb, Jacques, and Hardolph Wasteneys. 11.044 

1916. The relative efficiency of various parts of the spectrum for the 
heliotropic reactions of animals and plants. Jouru. exper. Zool. Vol. 20 
p. 217—236, 7 figg. [Validity of Bunsen-Roscoe law suggests chemical 
action of light. 2 types of photosensitive substances with maxima in 
yellow-green and in blue respectively. Distribution independent of 
boundaries between animals and plants.] 

31.6, 37.1, 51.7, 53.5 

47 Mast, 8. 0. 11.044 

1916. The Relation Between Wave-lenslh and Stimulation in the Lower 
Organisms. (Amer. Soc. Zool.) Science N. S. Vol. 43 p. 143—144. 
[Stimulation depends on wave-length. Great specific differences even 
with forms closely related.] 31.6, 51.^5,7, 57.72 

48 Osterhout, W. J. V. 11.044 

1916. Permeability and Viscosity. Scieuce N. S. Vol. 43 p. 857 — 859. 
[Objections to Spaeth's contention that changes in permeability are de- 
termined by changes in viscosity.] 

49 Prat, S. 11.044 

1916. Einige neuere Versuche fiber die Wii^Jiung des Lichtes auf die 
lebenden Orgauismen. Biol. Ceutralbl. Bd. 35 p. 571—574. 
210050 Sp-ieth, U. A. 11.044 

1916. The Vital Equilibrium. Science N. S. Vol. 43 p. 502-509, 2 figg. 
[Analysis of the conditions determining the viscosity of cell surfaces 
and their importance in producing changes in permeability and in „an- 
tagonisms". Surface-solution equilibrium. Permeability determined by 
viscosity.] 



57 Physiologia 

210051 Torrey, Harry Beal. 11.044 

15>U). The physiological analysis of behavior. Jonru. Jiuini. Beliav. Tol. 
6 p. 150 — 159. [Interpretation of tropisms.] 

52 Korschelt, E. 11.041 : 2 

1914. Ueber das Verhalten verschiedener wirbelloser Tiere gegen niedere 
Temparaturen. Zool. Anz. Bd. 45 p. 106 — 120. [Versuche unter moglichst 
natiirlichen Lebensbedingungen.] 

4.1, 51.23,.3,.5,.6,.8, 53.3,.4, 54.2, 57.71 

53 Schnltz, Engen«, et Anna Zingol. 11.044 : 2 

1914. Quelques observations et experiences sur I'anabiose. (Reun. 
biol. St.-Petersbourg.) C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 76 p. 692-693. [Dessi- 
cation et revivifaction des Tardigrades, des Rotiferes et des Nematodes. 
Gonflement n'est pas un processus puremeut physique.] 

51.3,.8, 54.12 

54 Pick, Ernst P., und R. Wasicky. 11.044 : 31 

1915. Ueber die Wirkung des Papaverins und Emetins auf Protozoen. 
AVieu. klJH. Wochenschr. Jahrg. 28 p. 580—591. [Intensive Gittwirkung.] 

31.1,.6,.7 

55 de Magalhaes, A. 11.044: 31.6 Trypauosoma 

1907. De I'action des composes arsenicaux et du vert brillant sur le 
Tri/panosoma gambiense et le Trypanosoma brucei. Arch. lust, bacter. 
Caniara Pestaua Lisbonue T. 1 p. 319—328. 

56 Motolese, Francesco. • 11.044 : 31.7 

1910. Sulle proprieta farmacologiche dell'acido picrico. Arch. Farm, 
sper. Sc. aff. Vol. 9 p. 77—122, 2 figg. [Aziono su Paramcedum e Balan- 
tidium. Veleno del protoplasma. Potere astringente. Dit'usibilila. Per- 
meabilita delle membrane. Tensione superfioiale. Viscosita.] 
210057 Soltzoff, N. K. 11.044 : 31.7 Carchesiiim 

1914. Ueber die Wirkung von H-Ionen auf die Phagozytose von Car- 
chesiiim lachmani. Intern. Zeitschr. phys.-cheiu. Biol. Bd. 1 p. 82—107. 
(Referat, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 205656.) 

58 Weyland, Heiene. 11.044 : 31.7 Colpidium 

1914. Versuche iiber das Verhalten von Colpidium colpoda gegeniiber 
reizenden und lahmenden Stoffen. Zeitschr. allg. Physiol. Bd. 16 p. 
123 — 162, 4 Pgg. [Saisonschwankung der Resistenz. Positiv chemotak- 
tisch, narkotisch und zellschadigend wirkendc Agentien. Vermehrung 
befordernde Mittel.] 

59 Pecker, Sophie. • 11.044 : 81.7 Colpidium 

1915. Die Aenderung von Colpoden und deren Cysten unter dern Ein- 
fluss von Blutserum. Arch. ges. Physiol. Bd. 163 p. 101—146, 1 Taf., 
39 figg. [Gewohnung an VoUserum. Polymorphismus. Aenderung der 
sexuellen und der asexuellen Fortpflanzung (lytische Wirkungen).] 

60 Browder, Aline. 11.044 : 31.7 Paramaecium 

1915. The Effect of Lecithin and Cholesterol upon the Division Rate of 
Paramecium. Uuiv. California Public. Physiol. Vol. 5 p. 1—3. 

61 Budington, R. A., and Helen F. Harvey. 11.044 : 31.7 Paramaeclnm 

1915. Influence of Thjroid Ingredients on Division-rate in Paramaecium. 
(Amer. Soc. Zool.) Science 5. S. Vol. 41 p. 470—471. [Acceleration. 
Found throughout vertebrate phylum. Similarity of function.] 
€2 Mayer, Alfred G. 11.044 : 36.6 

1915. Tile Lower Temperature at which Reef Corals Lose their Ability 
to Capture Food. 14th Yearbook Carnegie Inst. Washington p. 212. 

15.3 
63 Loeb, Jacques, und Wolfgang F. Ewald. 11.044 : 37.1 

1914. Ueber die Giiltigkeit des BuNSEK-RoscoESchen Gesetzes fiir die 
heliotropischo Erscheinung bei Tieren. Centralbl. Physiol. Bd. 27 p. 
1165 — 1168. [Versuch an Eudendrium: Heliotropischer Krtimmuugseffect 
=^Lichtintensitat x Belichtungsdauer.] 
210034 Drzewina, A., et G. Bohu. 11.044: 37.1 Hydra 

1916. intervention de la temperature, dans les experiences sur les 



Physiologia 58 

Hydres. C. R. Soc. Biel. Paris T. 79 p. 512—514. [Bourgeonnement 
comma manifestation de la sensibilite thermique.J 
2100G5 Gray, J. ll.OU- : 39.5 

1914. The Permeability of Echinoderm Eggs to Electrolytes. Nature 
London Yol. 92 p. 8. [Increase in electrical conductivity alter fertilisa- 
tion.] 

6S Kepaer, Vim. A., and W. H. Taliaferro. 11.044 : 51.23 

1915. Preliminary Report on the Relations Between the Reactions of 
Rhabdocoeles and Their Environments. (Amer. Soc. Zool.) Science N. 
S. Yol. 41 p. 473 — 474. [Lowering of physiological condition in labora- 
tory due to accumulation of bacteria, absent in forms having a habitat 
in which bacteria normally abound.] 

67 Allen, George JJelwin. 11.044 : 51.23 Piauaria 

1915. Reversibility of the Reactions of Planaria dorotocephala to a Cur- 
rent of Water. Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Yol. 29 p* 111—128, 2 pis. [Ab- 
stract, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 206099.) 

68 Schmidt, P. J., A. Ponoiuarer, et 

F. Savelier. 11.044 : 51.3 Trichinella 

1915. Sur la biologie de la Trichine. (Reun. biol. Petrograd.) C. 11. Soc. 
Biol. Paris T. 78 p. 306—807. [Temperatures basses mortelles (— IS- 
IS*' toujours). Cultivation in vitro pendant 43 heures.] 

69 Eansoju, B. H. 11.044 : 51.3 Trichinella 

1916. Effects of Refrigeration upon the Larvae of Trichinella spiralis. 
Journ. agric. Research Yol. 5 p. 819—854. 

70 Abouyl, A. 11.044 : 63.23 Arteniia 

1915. Experimentelle Daten zum Erkennea der Artemia-Gnttung, Zeit- 
schr. wiss. Zool. Bd. 114 p. 95-168, 3 Taf., 13 figg. [Einheitliohe Va- 
rietatsreihe, deren jedes Glied, mi^; den umgobenden Einwirkungen, sich 
eine Gleichgewichtssituation gesichert hat.] 

210071 Harimann, Otto. 11.044 : 53.24 Bosmina 

1916. Ueber den Einfluss der chemischen Beschaffenheit des Mediums 
auf die Gestalt von Bosmina longirostris O. F. M. Arch. Entw.-Mech, 
Bd. 42 p. 208—221, 1 Taf. [Leichte und charakteristische Beeinfiussbar- 
keit der Ge.stalt.] 

72 Bacta, A. M. 11.044 : 53.24 Baphuia 

1915. Selection of Strains of Daphnia with reference to Reaction to ]-/ight. 
Year Book Carnegie lust. Washington No. 13 p. 131. 

73 Crawshay, L. R. * 11.044 : 53.4 

1915. Notes on Experiments in the Keeping of Plankton Animals under 
Artificial Conditions. Journ. mar. biol. Ass. Plymouth S. S. Yol. 10 p. 
555 — 576. [Role of constant temperature. Effect of quality of water, 
light, food, air-fcupply. Influence of bacteria] 

74 Phipps, C. F. 11.044 : 53.71 

1915. An Experimental Study of tlie Behavior of Amphipods with Re- 
spect to Light Intensity, Direction of Rays and Metaboli&m. Biol. Bull. 
Woods Hole Yol. 28 p. 210—223. [Negative to intensity and to direction. 
Reversed reaction induced by certain depressing agents. No evidence of 
orientation to light.] 

75 Deivitz, J. 11044 ; 57 

1913. Die Bedeutung der Physiologio fiir die Schadlingsforschung. Njit. 
Zeitschr. Land-Forstwirtsch. Jahrg. 11 p. 129—143, 431-440. [Tropis- 
men. Einfluss ausserer und inneror Falitoren auf Leben uud Entwick- 
lung der Insekten. Wirkung der Insektiziden. Wachstumshemmungen 
bei Jnsektenlarven.] 57.27,.72,.82,.85,.87,.S9,.93 

210376 Pictet, Arnold. 11.044 : 57 

1915. A propos des Tropismes. Recherches cxperimentales sur le com- 
portement des Insectes vis-a-vis des facteurs de I'ambiance. Bull. .Soc. 
vaud. Sc. nat. (5) Yol. 50 p. 435—550, 12 figg. {Analyse, vide B. Z. 
Vol. 29 No. 206161.) 57.72,.85-.89 



59 Physiologia 

210077 Cameron, Alfred E. 11.044 : 57 

1916. The Insect Association of a Local Environmental Complex. Kep. 
Soth Meet. Hrit. Ass. Adv. Sc. p. 4«S— 4G9. 15.2 

78 Essenberg-, Christine. 11.044 : 57.54 Sotucectidae 

1915. The habits and natural history of the bacltswimmers Notonectidae. 
Journ. Jinim. liehav. Vol. 5 p. 381 — 390. [Voraciousness. Protective air 
layer. Positive phototaxis increasing with temperature and light intensity. 
Positively rheotactic. Young.] 1.5.3 

79 Kramer, S. 1>. 11.044 : 57.7 

1915. The Effect of Temperature on the Life Cycle of Musca domestica 
and Culex pipiens. Science W. 8. Vol. 41 p. 874— S77. [General agroe- 
ment vpith physical law of van 'tHoff and Arrhenius in duration of 
stages.] 57.71, .72 

80 Back, E. A., and C E. Pembertou. 11.044 : 57.72 Ceratitis 

1916. Effect of Cold-Storage Temperatures upon the Mediterranean Fruit 
Fly. Jouru. agric. Research Vol. 5 p. 657—666. 

81 Plctet, Arnold. 11.044 : 57.83 

1915. Influence de la pression barometrique sur le developpement des 
LepidoDteres. (Soc. Phys. Hist. nat. Geneve.) Arch. Sc. phjs. uat. Ge- 
neve (4) T. 40 p. 74—77. — Le developpement des Lepidopteres: le 
role de la temperature en relation avec la pression barometrique. p. 161 

— 104. [Eclosions produites par la baisse barometrique. Remplacement 
de la diminution de la pression dans quelques cas speciaux par une 
elevation de temperature.] 

82 Meder, 0. 11.044 : 57.87 Arctia 

1916. Unempiindlicbkeit der Arctia ca/'a L. gegen Niiiotingeruch. Intern, 
entoni, Zeitschr. (ifuben Jahrg. 9 p. I:i4. 

H3 Winn, Albert F. 11.044 : 57.89 

1916. Popular and Practical Entomology. Heliotropism in butterflies; 
or, Turning Towards the Sun. Canad. Entoni. Vol. 48 p. 6—9. 
210034 Cornetz, V. 11.041 : 57.96 Messor 

1913. Ueber die Rolle des Lichtes bei der Orientierung der Ameise. 
Zeitschr. wiss. Insektenbiol. Bd. 9 p. 196—197. 

85 Willberg, M. A. 11.044 : 6 

1914. Die natiirliche Resistenz einiger Tiere dem Atropin gegenilber. 
Biocheni. Zeitschr. Bd. 66 p. 889—407. 

84.1, 8li,.5, 88.1, 9.32,.33,.74 

86 Pierce, C. C, and M. T. Clegg. 11.044 : 6 

1915. btrychnine sulphate. Its effect on California Valley Quail. Public. 
Healtli Rep. Washington Vol. 30 p. 3601—3604. [Quail can be fed with 
considerable amounts, without showing toxic symptoms. Used for pois- 
oning Citelus.] 86, 9.32 

87 Shelford, Victor E., and Edwin B. Powers. 11044 : 7.5 

1915. An Experimental tUudy of the Movements of Herring and Other 
Marine Fishes. Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Vol. 28 p. 315-334, 2 figg. 
[Detection of minimal variations in water (temperature, chemistry). De- 
sertion of localities because of contamination of sea.J 

7.55,.56,.58 

88 Strodtraann, S. 11.044 : 7.5 

1915. Anpassung der pelagischen Fischeier an den sinkendeu Saizgehalt 
des Meeres, Verb. nat. Yer. Hamburg (3) Bd. 22 p. L— LI. 
S9 Wells, Morris M. il.044 : 7.5 

1915. The reactions and resistance of fishes in their natural environ- 
ment to ealts. Journ. exper. Zool. Vol. 19 p. 243—284, ri figg. — Re- 
actions and Resistance of Fishes in their Natural Environmeut to Acid-- 
itv, Alkalinity and Neutrality. Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Vol. 29 p. 221 

— 257, 3 figg. (Abstract, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 208151.) 

7.55,. 58 
210090 Roule, Louis. 11.041 : 7.58 Mugil 

1916. La biologie migratrice des Poissons du genre Mugil, dans r«5tang 



Physiologia 



60 



de Thau. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 522—525. [Migration gen^- 
tique. Tropisme dans le sens d'un deplacement vers milieu plus riche 
en oxygene dissous.] 
21C091 Bniuacci, Bruno. 11.044 : 78 Raua 

l*i>14. Sull'adattamento degli Anfibi aH'ambiente liquido esterno, medi- 
ante la regolazione della pressione osmotica dei loro liquidi interni : III. 
Propiieta ehemiche e fisico-chemiche dei liquidi interni di animali tenuti 
in acqua distillata ed in soluzioni Ringer ipertoniche. Rend. Accad. 
Lincei (5) Vol. 23 Sem. 2 p. 645—651. (Sunto, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 
208338.) 

92 Brunacci, Bruno. 11,044 : 78 Rana 

1915. Sull'adattamento degli Anfibi aU'arabiente liquido esierno, medi- 
ante la regolazione della pressione osmotica dei loro liquidi interni: IV. 
Jl tempo entro il quale avviene la regolazione osmotica. Reud. Accad. 
Lincei (5) Vol. 24 Sem. 1 p. 272—276. (Sunto, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 
208339.^, 

93 Stockard, Charles R. 11.014 : 9.32 

1914. A study of further generations of mammals from ancestors treated 
with alcohol. Proc. Soc. exper. Jiiol. Med. Vol. 11 p. 136—139. [Trans- 
mission of acquired defects through subsequent generations.] 

94 Stockard, Charles R. 11.044 : 9.32 

1916. Experimental modification of the chromatin within tlie germ cells 
of one generation and the resulting hereditary transmission of degene- 
racy and deformities. (Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) luat. Record Vol. 10 
p. 246—249. [Differences in behavior of male and of female offspring 
from alcoholized male parents and from alcoholized female parents. 
Attempted explanation,] 

95 Stockard, Charles R., and George Papanicolaou. 11.044 : 9.32 

1916. A Further Analysis of the Hereditary Transmission of Degeneracy 
and Deformities by the Descendants of Alcoholized Mammals. Amer. 
Natural. Vol- 50 p. 65—88, 144—177, 10 figg. [Fs generation more af- 
fected than immediate offspring. Inferiority of female offspring from 
treated males and of male oUspnng from treated females shown.] 
210093 Stockard, Charles R. 11.044 : 9.32 Cavia 

1913, The Artificial Production of Structural Arrests and Racial Dege- 
neration. Proc, N. York path, Soc. N. S. Vol. 13 p. 83—89. [Alco- 
holizing guinea pigs. Defective oflspring through action on male germ 
cells.] 



11.05 

Meerestieren. 



97 lakahashi, Eiji. 

1915. Ueber das Vorkommen von Betain in einigen 
Journ. Coll. Agric. Sapporo Vol. 6 p. 303—309, 

4.1,.56, 53.841,.842 

9S Takahashi, Eiji. 11.05 

1915. Ueber die Stickstoffbestandteile von ParalitJiodes camtschatica und 
Foli/pus punctatus. Journ. Coll. Agric. Sapporo Vol. 6 p. 289—302. 

4,56, 53.842 

99 Van Ingen, tfilbert, and A. H. Phillips. 11.05 

1915. Examination of Marine Organisms to determine their Capacities 
for Storing or Accumulating Metals. 14th Yearbook Carnegie last. Wash- 
ington p. 193-194. 36.2,.6, 37.1, 47.1, 48 
210100 Clarke, F. W., and W. C Wheeler, 11.05 : 36,2 
1915, The Inorganic Constituents of Aicyonaria. Proc, nation. Acad, 
Sc. Vol. 1 p. &52— 656. [Percentages of CaaP208 and MgCOa,] 

01 Kossel, A., und S. Edlbacher. 11.05 : 39 

1915, Beitrage zur chemischen Kenntnis der Echinodermen. Zeitschr. 
physiol, Cliem. Bd. 94 p. 264—283. [Dissoziation des Spermakerns. Ex- 
traktivstoffe. Stellasterin und Astrol.] 39.3,.5 

210102 Cavalcaselle, C. 1105 : 4.3 

1910. Sulla nMucina" del piede della chiocciola. Arch. Farm. sper. Sc. 
.iff. Vol, 9 p, 206—210. 



61 Physiologia 

210103 Hcnze, M. H.05 : 4.5 

1914. Ueber das Vorkommen des Trimethylaminoxyds bei Cephalopoden. 
Zeitschr. plijsiol. Cheiii. Bd. 91 p. 230—232. [Muskelextraktivstoff ] 

04 Clarke, F. W., and W. C. Wheeler. 11.05 : 48 

1915. The Composition of Brachiopod Sheila. Proc. nation. Acad. Sc. 
Vol. 1 p. 262— 260. [2 groups, with CaCOs and little organic matter and 
with CasP208 and much organic matter.] 

05 Kntscher, Fr. 11.05:53.841 Astacus 

1914. Ueber einige Extraktstolfe des Flusskrebses. Zugleich ein Bei- 
trag zur Kenntnis der Kreatinbildung ira Tier. Zeitschr. Biol. Bd. 64 
p. 240—246. [Fehlen des Kreatins bei Astacus, das durch betrachtiiche 
Mengon Arginin ersetzt ist. Entstehung von Kreatin aus Arginin im 
Stoffwechsel.] 

06 Gal, Jules. 11.05 : 9.82 Castor 

1897. Le Castoreum du Gardon. Bull. Soc. Etude Sc. nat. Mines T. 25 
p. 1—12. [Etude du castoreum frais au point de vue zoologique. Com- 
posiLlon chiraique.] 

07 Hatai, S. 11.05 : 9.32 Mus 

1916. Changes in the chemical composition of the entire body of the 
albino rat during the life cycle, (Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) Anat. Record 
Vol. 10 p. 198. [Growth of solids. Gradual diminution of protein, ex- 
tractives and salt during lactation, rise in fat content.] 

08 Welten, Heinz. 11.06 

1915. Natijrliche Heilkrafte. Eine biologische Studie. Prometheus 
Jahrg. 26 p. 653—6.55, 668-670. 

09 Paul, J. Herbert. 11.06 : 53.84 

1915. A Comparative Study of the Reflexes of Autotomy in Decapod 
Crustacea. Proc. R. Soc. Edinburgh Vol. 35 p. 232-262, 29 figg. [Seat 
of election. Evasion and haemostasis as aims. Unisegmental reflex.] 

33.841, .842 
210110 Paul, J. Herbert. 11.06 : 53.84 

1915. Some New Points on Autotomy among the Decapod Crustacea. 
Rep. Dove Marine Lab. Cullercoats N. S. No. 4 p. 44—62, 4 pis. 

53.841,.842 



11.1 Sanguis, Circulatio 

11 CalngSreanu, D. 11.11:4.1 Auodonta 

1915. Etudes physico-chimiques sur le sang de I'Anodonte et sur la 
perm^abilite des membranes de cet animal, (lleun. biol. Bucarest.) C. 
R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 78 p. 209-211. (Analyse, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 
205903.) 

12 Thompson, William R. 11.11 : 52 

1915. Les rapports entre les phagocytes et les parasites chez les Arthro- 
podes. Bull. Soc. zool. France T. 40 p. 63 — 68. [Reaction. phagocytaire 
generalement nuUe.] 53.5, 57.72,.92 

13 Pawlowsky, E. 11.11 : 54.6 Scorpio 

1915. Sur la phagocytose chez Scorpio maurus L. (Reun. biol. Petrograd.) 
C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 78 p. 748—750. 

14 Aoki, Kaoru. 11.11 : 57.87 Bombyx 

1915. Beobachtungen iiber die Prazipitationsreaktion bei Seidenraupen. 
Mitt. med. Fak. Univ. Tokyo Bd. 14 p. 81—109. (Referat, vide B. Z. 
Vol. 29 No. 207577.) 
210115 Pearl, Raymond, and John W. Gowen. 11.11 : 86 

1914. On the refractive index of serum in a guinea-chicken hybrid. 
Proc. Soc. exper. Biol. Med. Vol. 12 p. 48. [Gallus </ X ^»mida ? 
Latter dominant.] 



Physiologia 



62 



.210116 Liihuiug-, Alfred. 11.11 : 9.73 Sus 

1914. Versuche einer Diagnostik von Schweinerassen mit Hilfe der bio- 
logischen EiweissdifEerenzierungs-Methoden. Landwirtsch. Jahrb. Bd. 47 
p. 448 — 475, 6 figg. [Sus scrofa deutlich von S*. vittatus zu trennen. Sub- 
fossiles Torfschwein mit n^/fliM5-Gruppe verwandt.] 

17 Jordan, H. E. 11.12 : 53.92 Limulus 

191G. A comparative micioscopic study of cardiac and skeletal muscle 
of Limulus. (Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) Anat. Record Vol. 10 p. 210—213. 
[Close structural similarity. Continuity of telophragma with nuclear 
"Wall across perinuclear sarcoplasm. Intercalated discs. Impulse conduc- 
tion in heart neurogenic] 

18 Buguion, E. 11.12 : 57 

1911. Le coeur (vaisseau dorsal) et la circulation chez les insectes. 
Bull. Ittarlth. Soc. valais. Sc. uat. Ease. 37 p. 13—23, 1 pi. 

57.32,.33,.64,.71 

19 Toliuiauti, Osraldo. 11.12 : 57.87 Bombjx 

1915. Physiologische Untersuchungen iiber das pulsierende Geiass von 
Bomhyx mori L. I. Der Einfluss der Temperatur auf deu Rhytiiraus des 
pulsierenden Gefasses. Biol. Centralbl. Bd. 35 p. 143—145. [Giltigkeit 
des Gesetzes von Abrhenius und van 'tHoff.] 

20 Polimauti, Osw. 11.12 ; 57.87 Bombjx 

1915. Untersuchungen iiber das pulsierende Gefass von Bonibyx mori L. 
II. Der Pulsrhythmus als Index der Wahrnehmung der Farben betrach- 
tet. Zeitschr. Biol. Bd. 65 p. 391—400. [Larve verhalt sich wie eia 
total farbeablinder Mensch.] 

21 Alves, Osorio. 11.12 : 6 

1915. Contribution a I'etude des oscillations du tonus cardiaque. Bull. 
Soc. portug. Sc. uat. T. 7 p. 77—105, 4 pis. (Analyse, vide B. Z. Vol. 
29 No. 207999.) 78, 79, 81.1,.3 

:::210122 Uemmeter, John C. 11.12 : 7.31 

1914. Vagushemmung und die anorganischen Salze des Herzens. I. Mit- 
teiluDg. Untersuchungen am Herzen von Elasmobranchiern. Biochem. 
Zeitschr. Bd. 63 p. 118 — 139. — Zur Biochemie des Vagusproblems. II. 
Mitteilung. Wechaeiseitige oder gekreuzte .Zirkulation zwischen zwoi 
Selachierherzen zur Entscheidung der Frage, ob Vagushemmung des 
einen Herzens Verlangsamung oder Aufhehung der Funktion des anderen 
durch Leitung des Blutes von „A'' nach „B" verursachen kann. p. 140 
— 150, 2 figg. (Keterat, vide B Z. Vol. 29 No. 208126.) 

:23 Loeb, Jacqacs, und W. F. Ewaid. 11.12 : 7.55 Fundulus 

1913. Die Frequenz der Herztatigkeit als eindeutige Funktion der Tem- 
peratur. Biochem. Zeitschr. Bd. 68 p. 177 — 185. [In Beziehung zum 
Massenwirkungsgesetz.] 

24 Kozawa, S. 11.12 : 81.3 

1915. The Mechanical Regulation of the Heart Beat in the Tortoise. 
Journ. Physiol. London Vol. 49 p. 233—245, 8 figg. [Energy of con- 
traction a function of length of muscle fibres.] 

25 Baglia, {]<. 

1915. Sur la fonction auriculaire du coeur d'Emt/s 
Influence des produits de scission des substances albumineuses eur la 
fonction auriculaire du coeur isole d'Emi/s europaea. Arch. ital. Biol. T. 
63 p. 49—60, 2 pis. [Pas d'action attribuable a la fraction peptonique.] 
— Note IV. Influence des produits de la putrefaction sur la fonction 
auriculaire du coeur isole d'Emys europaea. p. 61-84, 4 pis. [Action 
d'abord excitante ensuite deprimante de la fonction tonique (presence 
d'amines a double fonction).] 
'210126 Kahn, 11. H. 11.12 : 82 

1915. Das Vogel-Ekg. Arch. ges. Physiol. Bd. 162 p. 67—93, 17 figg. 
[Allgemeine Erscheinungsweise und Potentialwerte des Vogel-Ekg. Zeit- 
liche Werte. Querableitung, Curarisierung. Supraaurikulare Zacke. In- 
nervierung des Herzens.] 84.1, 86,.5 



il.l2 : 81.3 Emys 
europaea Note HI. 



g3 Physiologia 

210127 Kent, Stanley. 11.12 : 9 

1916. The Structure and Function of the Mammalian Heart. Report of 
the Committee. Rep. 8.5th Meet. Brit. Ass. Adv. So. p. 22G-229. 
[Existence of alternative paths of conduction.] 

11.2 Respiratio, Calor auimalis. 

(Vido etiam: 210008, 210017, 210016.) 

28 Warburg, Otto. 11.2 : 39.5 

191-4. Ueber die Rolle des Eisens in der Atmung des Seeigeleies nebst 
Bemerkungen iiber einige durch Eisen beschleunigte Oxydationen. Zeit- 
scbr. physiol. fhem. Bd. 92 p. 231 — 256, 7 tigg. [Sauerstoffatmung im 
Ei eine Eisenkatalyse. Der im Atmungsprozess verzehrte 8auer8toff wird 
von gelostem oder adsorbiertem Ferroion aufgenommen.] 

29 Warburg, Otto. 11.2 : 39.5 

1914. Zellstruktur und Oxydationsgeschwindigkeit nach Versuchen am 
Seeigelei. Arch. ges. Physiol. Bd. 158 p. 189—208, 1 Taf., 1 fig. >Re- 
ferat, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 205815.) 

30 Stephenson, J. 11.2 : 51.4 

1913. On intestinal Respiration in Annelids : with Considerations on 
the Origin and Evolution of the Vascular System in that Group. Trans. 
R. Soc. Edinburgh Vol. 49 p. 735—829. [Original inhalant function of 
anus.] 51.6, .7 

31 Walleugren, Hans. 11.2 : 57.33 Aescbua 

1913. Physiologisch-biologische Studien iiber die Atmung bei den Ar- 
thropoden. I. Die Atmung der gehirnlosen ^esc/malarven. Luuds Univ. 
Arsskr. N. F. Afd. 2 Bd. 9 (K. fysiogr. Sailsk. Handl. N. F. Bd. 24) No. 
16, 30 pp., 1 Tafl., 14 figg. (Referat, vide B, Z. Vol. 29 No. 206637.) 

210132 Kanitz, Aristides. 11.21 

1915. Beziiglich der Temperaturabhangigkeit des Sauerstoftverbrauchs 
tierischer Organismen. Intern. Zeitschr. phys.-cbem. Biol. Bd. 2 p. 272 
—278, 1 fig. [Kein Fallen von Qio mit steigender Temperatur, vielmehr 
Kontitanz.] 57.71, 7.55, 78 

83 Tashiro, Shiro. 11.21 

1915. Further Studies on CO2 in Sea Water and CO2 Production in 
Tropical Marine Animals. 14th Yearbook Carnegie Inst. Washington p. 
217 219. 37.5 

34 Warburg, Otto. ' 11.21 : 39.5 

1915. Notizen zur Entwicklungsphysiologie des Seeigeleies. Arch. ges. 
Physiol. Bd. 160 p. 324—332, i fig. [Atinungsgrosse der Spermatozoen 
und der unbefruchteten Eier. Anstieg im Lauf der Entwicklung. Res- 
piratorischer Quotient.] 

35 Flattely, F. W. 11.21 : 61.7 Cirratuias 

1916. Notes on the Oecology of Cirratulus (Audouinia) tentaculatus (Mon- 
tagu). Journ. mar. biol. Ass. Plymouth N. S. Vol. 11 p. 60—70, 7 figg. 
[Respiratory function of filaments. Method of feeding.] 15.3 

36 Krogh, August. 11.21 : 57 

1914. Ein Mikrorespirationsapparat und einige damit ausgefiihrte Ver- 
suche iiber die Temperatur-Stolfwechselkurve von Insektenpuppen. Bio- 
chem. Zeitschr. Bd. 62 p. 266—279, 5 figg. (Referat, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 
No. 206162.) 57.67 

210137 Ellinger, Tage. 11.21 : 67.71 Culex 

1915. Ueber den RuhestofEwechsel der Insekten (Culiciden) und seine 
Abhangigkeit von der Temperatur. Intern. Zeitschr. physik.-chem. Biol. 
Bd. 2 p. 85—93, 2 figg. [Bisherige Ergebnisse durch Muskelarbeit be- 
einflusst. Temperatur-Ruhestoffwechselkurve von Culex annulatus iden- 
tisch mit der von Keogh fur Kaltbliiter gefundenen.] 



Physiologla g4 

210138 Poliraanti, Oswald. 11.21 : 7 

1914. Ueber die Asphyxie der See- und Siisswasserfische an der Luft 
und iiber die postrespiratorische Dauer der Herzpulsationen. II. Abhand- 
lung. Arch. Auat. Physiol. 1914 physlol. Abt. p. 436—519. (Referat, 
vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 208088.) 7.31,.35,.53,.55,.5G,.58 

39 Gardner, John Addjnian, and Constance Leetham. 11.21 : 7.55 Trutta 

1914. On the Respiratory Exchange in Fresh Water Fish. Part I: On 
Brown Trout. Biochem. Jouru. Vol. 8 p. 874—390, 2 ligg. [Influence 
of temperature and of size. R-espiratory quotients.] — Part II: on Brown 
Trout, p. 591—597, 1 fig. [EfEects of diminishing oxygen tension. Oxy- 
gen content at asphyxial point greater at higher than at lower tempera- 
tures.] 

40 Ton Hansemaun, D. 11.21 : 81.3 

1915. Die Lungenatmung der Schildkroten. Sitz.-Ber. preuss. Akad. 
Wiss. 1915 p. 661—672, 2 Taf. [Mechanismus der In- und Exspiration. 
Beteiligung der Korpermuskulatur.] 

41 Nikolaidt's, K. 11.21:82 

1914. Untersuchungen iiber die Regulierung der Atembewegungen der 
Vogel. Arch. Auat. Physiol. 1914 physiol. Abt. p. 553—564, 8 figg. [Im 
Vagus hauptsachlich inspirationsanregendo Fasern (abweichend von Sau- 
gern).] 86.5 

11.3 Nutritio. 

(Vide etiam: 210002, 210005, 210006, 210008, 210011, 210013, 210020, 
210022.) 

42 Pringsheim, Ernst G. . 11.3 : 31.7 Paraniaecinm 

1915. Die Kultur von Paramaecium bursaria. Biol. Centralbl. Bd, 35 p. 
375 — 379. [P. b. kann von seinen Zoochlorellen ganz und gar ernalirt 
werden.] 

210143 Morgulis, S., Paul E. Howe and P. B. Uawk. 11.3 : 9 

1915. Studies on Tissues of Fasting Animals. Biol, Bull. Woods Hole 
Vol. 28 p. 397—406, 1 pi. (Abstract, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 208858.) 

9.74 

44 Hatai, Shinkishi. * 11.3 : 9.32 Mus 

1915. On the influence of exercise on the growth of organs in the al- 
bino rat. Anat. Record Vol. 9 p* 647—665. [Average increase of 20 7o 
in heart, kidneys and liver, in brain of 47o) ^^ ovaries of 84''/o) ^^ testes 
of 12 7o, decrease in spleen of 20 7^.] 11.34 

45 Jackson, C. M. 11.3 : 9.32 Mus 

1915. Changes in the relative weights of the various parts, systems and 
organs of young albino rats held at constant body weight by underfeed- 
ing for various periods. Jouru. exper. Zool. Vol. 19 p. 99—156, 2 figg. 
(Abstract, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 209053.) 11.33,.34 

46 Stewart, C. A. 11.3 : 9.32 Mus 

1916. Growth of the body and of the various organs of young albino 
rats upon refeeding after inanition for various periods. (Proc. Amer. 
Ass. Anat.) Auat. Record Vol. 10 p. 246—246. [Return to normal.] 

i;.33,.34 

47 Flugerling, G., A. Kohler, und Fr. Reinhardt. 11.3 : 9.73 Sus 

1914. Untersuchungen uber den Stoff- und Energieumsatz wachsender 
Schweine. Futterungsversuche, ausgefiihrt ira Jahre 1912/13 an der 
Konigl. landwirtschaftlichen Versuchsstation Mockern, unter Mitwirkung 
von E. Bretsch, G. Arndt und R. Dietrich. Laudwirtsch. Versuch-Stat. 
Bd. 84 p. 149-230. 

210148 Davidson, J. 11.31 : 57.52 Schizoueura 

1914. On the Mouth-Parts and Mechanism of Suction in Schizoneura 
lanigera Hausmann. Jouru. Linn. Soc. London Zool. Vol. 32 p. 307—330, 

2 pis., 2 figg. 



g5 Physiologia 

2l0li9 Oysi. Alfred. 11.31 : 9 

11)15. Der neue verstellbare Gysi-Artikulator 1914 mit der RuMPELSchen 
Sehablonenfiihrung. Sclnveiz. Yierteljahrsschr. Zulinbeilkdc. IU\. 25 p. 
199—229, 25 figg. [Vergieichende Physiologie des Kiefcrgelenks.] 

9.32,.7b5,.74,,9 

50 Bnrge, W. E., and E. L. Bnrge. 11.32 

1915. The I'rotection of Parasites in the Digestive Tract agaiust the 
Action of the Digestive Enzymes. Joani. Parasitol. Vol. 1 p. 179—183, 
3 tigg. [Not digested in activated pancreatic juice so long as alivo. 
Oxydation of enzyme in contact with them.] 

51 Clomenti, A. 11.S2 

1916. Ricerche sulla scissiono enzimatica dei polipeptidi per azione di 
estrati di tessuti e di organi animali. Nota I. Reud. Accad. Liucei (5) 
Vol. 25 Sem. 1 p. 1S3 — ISS. [Nel fegato dei vertebrati e dei moliuschi 
fermenti capaci di idrolizzare il dipeptide d-lleucilglicina.] 4, 6 

52 Lohner, Leopold. 11.32 : 51.5 Hirudo 

1915. Ueber Itiinstliche Futterung und Verdauungsversuche rait Blut- 

egeln. Biol. Ceulraibl. Bd. 35 p. 385-393. (Referat, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 
No. 206169.) 

53 Gautier, CJ. 11.32 : 53 

1915. Sur Taction anticoagulante du sue hepatopancreatique des Cru- 
staces. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T, 78 p. 732—734. [Peut agir en presen- 
ce de thrombine.] 

51 Chnrchill, E. P., Jr. 11.83 : 4.1 

1915. The Absorption of Fat by Freshwater Mussels. Biol. Bull. Woods 
Hole Vol. 29 p. 68—86, 3 pis. [Quadrula and Anodonta. Absorption by 
epithelium of intestine and most probably by that of gills, mantle and 
foot. Transported by blood corpuscles and plasma.] 
210155 HoUaude, A. Ch. 11.33 : 57 

1914. Les cerodecytes ou „oenocytes" des Insectes consideres au point 
de vue biochimique. Arch. Auat. micr. T. 16 p. 1—66, 4 pis., 3 figg. 
[Relation etroite avec alimentation. Elements formateurs de cire (sub- 
stance de reserve).] 57.28,.45,.62,.64,.66,.68,.71,.72,.82,.86,,89,.93,.99 

56 Cofihill, George E. 11.33 : 79 

1915. Preliminary Studies on Intracellular Digestion and Assimilation in 
Amphibian Embryos. Science N. S. Vol. 42 p. 347—350. (Abstract, 
vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 208348.) 

57 Fingerling, Gustav. 11.33:9.735 Bos 

1915. Beitrage zur Frage der Verwertung von Kalk- und Phoephorsaure- 
verbindungen durch den tierischcn Organismus. III. Verwertung der 
hauptsachlichsten Phosphorverbindungen durch Wiederkauer. 2. Ver- 
suche mit Lammern. Laudwirtsch. Versuchs-Stat. Bd. 86 p. 75—114. 
[Unterschiede in der Verwertung beruhen nicht auf unterschiedliche Ver« 
weitbaikeit der P-Verbindungen.] 

58 Przibram, Hans, und Adolf Waltlier. 11.34 : 57.25 Sphodromantis 

1914. Keine Grossenzunahrae der frischgeschliipfteu Sphodromantis mit 
dem Alter der Mutter. (Zugleich ; Aufzucht der Gottesanbeterinnen. V. 
MitteiluDg.) Arch. Entw.-Mech. Bd. 40 p. 416—428, 3 figg. 

59 Sztern, Heuryk. 11.34 : 57.25 Sphodromantis 

1914. Wachsturasmessungen an Sphodrotnatttis bioculata Burm. II. Lange, 
Breite und Hohe. (Zugleich : Aufzucht der Gottesanbeterinnen. VI. Mit- 
teilung.) Arch. Entw.-Mech. Bd. 40 p. 429—495, 8 Taf., 5 figg. (Referat, 
vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No, 206576.) 
210150 Thompson, D'Arcy W. 11.34 : 7.55 Clapea 

1914. The Age of a Herring. Nature London Vol. 94 p. 60—61. — by 
JouAN Hjoet and Einar Lba. p. 255 — 256, 2 figg. — by D'Akcy W. Tuomp- 
soN. p. 363. 



Zool. Bibliogr. XXX IX. 1916 



Fhysiologia gg 

2101S1 Storroyi, B. 11.34 : 7.55 Clupea 

1815. Herring Investigations. Size, Age and Maturity. Rep. Dove Ma- 
rine Lab. CuUercoats N* S. No. 4 p. 16—37, 3 pis. — The Age and 
Growth of the Pilchard, p. 54—56. 

62 King, Uelen Dean. 11.34 : 9.32 Mus 

1915. The growth and variability in the body weight of the albino rat. 
Anat. Record Vol. 9 p. 751—776, 5 figg. 

63 Dancker, Georg. 11.39 : Sl.l Auguis 

1916. Lebenadauer einer Blindscbleiche {Anguls fragilis L.) in Gefangen- 
schaft. Zool. Anz. Bd. 46 p. 240-241. 



11.4 Secretio et excretio; Ljmpha. 

(Vide etiam : 210020—210022.) 



64 Larrimer, >V. H. 11.4 : 57.53 Draecuiacepliala 

1915. Liquid Excretion by Draeculacephala retictilata. Jouru. ecou. En- 
torn. Vol. 8 p. 430. 

65 Clark, Eleanor Linton. 11.44: 88 Gallus 

1915. Observations of the lynaph-flow and the associated morphological 
changes in the early superficial lymphatics of chick embryos. Araer. 
Journ. Anat. VoL 18 p. 399-440, 9 figg. (Abstract, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 
No. 208727.) 

66 Weismann, Robert. 11.45 : 37 

1915. Accidents graves consecutifs aux piqures de Meduses. Interven- 
tion de I'anaphylaxie. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 78 p. 391—392. — par 
Netter. p. 393—394. 
210167 Dajurric de la Riyiere, R. 11.45 : 37.5 Rhizostoma 

1915. Sur Texistence d'une Medusocongestine.. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris 
T. 78 p. 5^96—600. ]Determinant chez Cobaye et Lapin lesions caract6- 
ristiques. Anaphylaxie.] 

68 Baglioni, S. 11.45 : 4.5 

1909. Sull'azione fisiologica del veleno dei cefalopodi. Atti Soc. ital. 
Prog. Sc. Riun. 2 p. 399—400. [Composto fenolico, che attacca sistema 
nervoso centrale dei crostacei.] 

69 Walbnm, L. E. 11.45 : 54.4 Epeira 

1915, Experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber die Gifte der Kreuzspinne 
{Epeira diadema Walck.). Zeitschr. Immunitatsforsch. exper. Therap. Bd. 
23 Orig. p. 565 — 622, 2 figg. — Weitere experimentelle Untersuchungen 
iiber die Gifte der Kreuzspinne {Epeira diadema Walck.). p. 623 — 684, 10 
figg. [Epeiralysin, -Toxin und -Trypsin.] 

70 Kellogg, Vernon L. 11.45 : 54.4 Latrodectes 

1916. Spider Poison. Jonru. Parasitol. Vol. 1 p. 107—112. [Can be 
serious in its effects on man.] 

71 (Jnade, Fritz. 11.45 : 57 

1914. Insektenstiche. Resultat der Rundfrage. Prometheus Jahrg. 25 
p. 387—891. 57.512,.54,.71,.72,.75,.98,.99 

72 Dewitz, J. 11.45 : 57.52 Aphidae 

1915. On the Poisons of Plant-Lice. Ann. entom. Soc. Amer. Vol. 8 p. 
343—346. [Translated from German by W. W. Wheeleh.] 

210173 Lamson, G. H. jr. 11.45 : 57.64 Macrodactylus 

1915. The Poisonous Effects of the Rose Chafer upon Chickens. Jouru. 
ecou, Entom. Vol. 8 p. 647 — 548. [15—20 chafers are sufficient to cause 
the death of a chicken a week old.] 



67 Physiologia 

210174 Clark, A. H. II.45 . 7.31 Somuiosus 

IDlo, Shark Intoxication. Scieuce X. S. VoJ. 41 p. 795—797. [Flesh ot 
Somniostis microcephalus poisonous when fresh. Toxin destroyed by boiling! 
Symptoms similar to acute alcohol poisoning.] 

75 Burnier, R, 11.45 : 81.2() 

1914. Bites of Venomous Serpents and Their Treatment. Wherever 
Serum is Emplojed the Mortality Has Become Almost Zero Sclent 
Amer. Snppl. Vol. 77 p. 183—134, 4 figg. 

76 Raveret-Wattel, C. U 45 . 31,26 

1915. La defense contre I'Ophidisme, par le Dr. Brazil. Bull! So*c. na- 
tion. Acclimat. France Ann. 62 p. 309—320. 

77 Stole, Autoniu. 11 49 : 31 

1914. Uober das Verhalten der Harnsaure zum lebenden Protoplasma 
von Protozoen. Sitz.-Ber. bohm. Ges. Wiss. math.-nat. CI. 1914 Ao. 22, 
6 pp. [Harnsaurepartikeln werden unverandert aus Pelomyxn-Korper aus- 
geschieden. Endprodukt des Stofivvechsels. Einfluss auf Vitaltarbunc 
bei Ciliaten.] 31.1,.7 

78 Hardf, A. i). H 49 j 3^ ^ 

1915. Note on the Contractile Vacuole. Victorian Natural. Vol. *32 *p. 
47 — 48. 

"79 *'7"^»' ^:^'\. ^ ,. 11.49 : 4.38 Helix 

191h. Die Niere von Hehx pomatta. Zeitschr. wiss. Zool. Bd. 115 p. 
586-649, 31 figg. [Physiologie des Nierensackepithels. Molekulare Auf- 
nahme der Harnstoffe aus dera Blute. Kondensation des Hares in den 
Vacuulen. Entleerung der Nephrocyte.] 

80 Szalagyi, Kornelius, und Alexander Kriwuscha. 11 49 . 82 

1914. Untersuchungen iiber die cheraische Zusammensetzung und 'die 
physikalischen Eigenschaften des Enten- und Huhnerharnes Blochem 
Zeitschr. Bd. 66 p. 122—138. 84 1 86 ' "'''"'"'• 

210181 Wells, Gideon H., and George T. Caldwell. ' II.49 . 9 

1914. The purine enzymes of the anthropoids and marsupials Proc 
Soc. exper. Biol. Med. Vol. 11 p. 153—154. [Anthropoids agree with 
man in having no uricase nor adenase demonstrable (guanase present) 
Opossum has uricase, xanthine oxidase, guanase, but no adenase 1 

9.2,.82,.88,.9 ■•" 

82 ^al, Jules. 11 49 : 9.32 Castor 

1898. L'urine du Castor. Bull. Soc. Etude Sc. nat. Niines' T*. 26 p. 29 
—33. [Elimination totals faible. Urine pauvre en uree] 



11.5 Variatio (cf. etiam Biologia generalis.) 
(Vide etiam : 210007, 210013, 210016, 210017, 210019, 210021, 210022.) 

83 Pieron, Henri. 115'* 

1914. Recherches sur le comportement chromatique des Invertebr'es 'et 
en paiticaher des Isopodes. Bull, scient. France Belffi«ue ^^ T 4S n 
30-79, 3 pis. (Analyse, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 205485^) ^^ ^* 

il-53,.57 53.71,.72,.S3,.84 

84 List, Theodor. 11 5 • 31 6 Ceritlu 

1913. Ueber die Temporal- und Lokalvariation von Ceratium' hirundineZ. 
O. F. M. aus dem Plankton oiniger Teiche in der Umgegend von Darm- 
stadt und einiger Koike des Altrheins bei Erfelden. Arch. Hvdrobiol 
Plauktonkde. Bd. 9 p. 81-126, 8 figg. "jaioDioi. 

2101 S5 Pearson, Karl. ° 11 ^ . qi « t..„, „ 

-im* r\ nil 1.. , 11.0 : di.b irjpauosoiua 

1914. On vue Probability that two Independent Distributions of Fre- 
quency aie Really Samples ot the Same Population, with Special Kefe- 

- Jh^: yotl^l S-143," 15 \L'r'"'' ^' Trypanosome Strains, iiio.ne- 



Physiologia 68 

21018<J Erdmanu, Ph. 11.5 : 31.6 Trypanosoma 

1915. Ueber die Formveranderungen von Tri/panosoma brucei im Plasma. 
(Berlin, verein. aiztl. Ges.) Miincheu. med. Wochenschr. Jahrg. 62 p. 
{j53— 1)54. — Berlin, klin. Wochensclir. Jahrg. 52 p. 812—814. 
67 Hance, Robert T. 11.5 : 31.7 Paramaecium 

1915. The Inheritance of Extra Contractile Vacuoles in an Unusual Race 
of Paranuecium caudatum. Science N. S. Vol. 42 p. 461—462. 

88 Stocking, Ruth J. 11.5 : 31.7 Paramaecimu 

1915. Variation and Inheritance in Abnormalities Occurring after Con- 
jugation in Paramaecium caudatum. Proc. nation. Acad, Sc. Vol. 1 p. 
608 — 611. [Some lines constant in hereditary character, others with he- 
ritable variations open to selection.] 

89 Middlclon, Austin Ralph. 11.5 ; 31.7 Stylonychia 

1815. Heritable Variations and the Results of Selection in the Fission 
Rate of Stylonychia pustulata. Proc. nation. Acad. Sc. Vol. 1 p. 616— 
621. [Cumulative effects of selection.] 

90 Lashley, K. S. 1 1.5 : 37.1 Hydra 

1915. Inheritance in the Asexual Reproduction of Hydra viridis. Proc. 
nation. Acad. Sc. Vol. 1 p. 298—301. [No cumulative inheritance of va- 
riations.] 

91 Gross, J. 11 5 : 4.38 Tacliea 

1913. Was sind Artmerkmale? Eine Antwort an Herrn Prof. A. Lang. 
Zeitschr. indakt. Abstammungs- Vererbungslehre Bd. 10 p. 154—158, 
i Tachea-Spezies ein ungiinstiges Material fiir Vererbungsexperimente.] 

92 Whitney, David I). 11.5 : 51.8 Hydatina 

1914/15. The Production of Males and Females Controlled by Food 
Conditions in Hydatina senta. Science N, S, Vol. 39 p. 832—833. [Male- 
producing females can be made to appear at any time by sudden change 
from continuous diet of Polytoina to one of green Dunaliella.\ — The 
Production of Males and Females Controlled by Food Conditions in the 
English Hydatina senta. Biol. Ball. Woods Hole Vol. 29 p, 41—45. [Uni- 
form diet of Polytoma for 22 months (288 generations) suppressed males. 
Change to Chlamydomonas diet induced production of male-producing 
daughters,] 11.53,.56 

210193 A-bonyi, A. 11.5 : 53.23 Artemia 

1915. Experimentelle Daten zum Erkennen der Artemia-Gdi.i\.\ing. Zeit- 
schr. wiss. Zool. Bd. 114 p. 95-168, 3 Taf,, 13 figg. [Einheitliche Va- 
rietatsreihe, deren jedes Glied, mit den umgebenden Einwirkungen, sich 
eine Gleichgewichtssituation gesichert hat.] 

94 Robinson, L. £. 11.5 : 54.2 Amblyomma 

1915. A Note on the Variability in Size of Amblyomma hebraeum Koch. 
Parasitology Vol. 8 p. 11-16, 3 figg. 

95 Kleine, R. 11-5 : 57.64 Oxysternon 

1914. Ueber Variationserscheinungen am Thorax von Oxysternon conspi- 
cillatuni Fabr. Zeitschr. wiss. Insektenbiol. Bd, 10 p. 47—51, 105 — 111, 
147—150, 179-183, 228-234, 297-302, 30 figg. 

96 King, Helen Dean. 11.5 : 9.32 Mus 

1916. Inbreeding Experiments with the Albino Rat. (N. Engl, pediatr. 
Soc, Phila. pediatr. Soc, Sect. Pediatr. N. Y. Acad. Med.) Med. Re- 
cord N. Y. Vol. 89 p. 170—171. [Inbreeding alone does not appreciably 
alter sex ratio. Altered by selection. No tendency to sterility.] 

11.56 

97 Liihning, Alfred, 11.5 : 9.73 Sns 

1914. Versuche einer Diagnostik von Schweinerassen mit Hilfe der bio- 
logischen Eiweissdifferenzierungs-Methoden. Laadwirtsch. Jahrb, Bd, 47 
p, 443—475, 6 figg. {Sus scrofa deutlich von <S. vittatus zu trennen. Sub- 
fossiles Totfschwein mit vittatus-Grappe verwandt.] 
210198 Kronacher, C. 11-5 : 9.735 Bos 

11)09. Korperbau und Milchleistung. Untersuchungen iiber die Bezie- 
hungen vom Korperbau und Milchleistung beim grossen Fieckvieh, aus- 



69 Physiologia 

geftlhrt an den Herden des K. Staatsgutos Weihenstephan und des 
Schlossgutes Erching. Arb. (leutsch. Gfes. Ziichtuugskdo. Heft 2, 162 
pp., 5 Taf. 

210193 Schmidt, Jonas. 11.5 : 9.735 Bos 

1909. Beziehuugen zwischen Korperform und Leistung bei den Milch- 
kiihen. Arb. (leutsch. Ues. Ziichtuugskde. Heft 1, 132 pp. 

210200 Hooper, J. J. 11.5 : 9.735 Capra 

1916. A Peculiar Breed of Goats. Science N. S. Vol. 43 p. 571. [Stiff- 
legged.] 
01 Schmehl, Rndo. 11.5 : 9.735 Ovis 

1912. Inzuchtstudien in einer deutschen Rarabouillet-Staiumschaferei. 
Arb. deutsch. (xes. Ziichtnugskde. Heft 15, 94 pp., 19 figg. 
0\i van Gilfen, A. E. 11.5 : 9.74 Canis 

1915. De statistische raethode in het huisdiervraagstuk. Tijdschr. uederl. 
dierk. Vereeu. (2) D. 14 p. XLVIII-LX. 

03 Kiilbs. 11.5 : 9.74 Canis 

1915. Weitere Beitrage zur Frage: Arbeitsleistung und Organeutwick- 
lung. 3Iiinchen. nied. Wochenschr. Jahrg. 62 p. 1454—1456. [Kraftige 
Entwicklung von Herz, Leber, Skelettsystera, Muskulatur bei westfland- 
rischen Hunden.] 

04 Yerhoeff, Karl W. 11.51 : 56.1 

1915. Polyraorphismus bei Chilognathen und seine Abbangigkeit von 

ausseren Einfllissen. (Ueber Diplopoden, 78. Aufsatz.) Zool. Anz. Bd. 
45 p. 378—382, 385—390. 

05 Springer, Fritz. 11.51 : 57.71 Miastor 

1915. Ueber den Polyraorphismus bei den Larven von Miastor metraloas. 
Zool. Jahrb. Abt. Syst. lid. 40 p. 57—118, 2 Taf. [Typisch padogoneti- 
sche Larve entsteht unter Lichtabschluss. Unter Lichteinwirkung entstehen 
Wanderer und Puppenlarven (letztere aus Puppenmiittern).] 
2102)6 Donisthorpe, H. St. J., and W. C. Crawley. 11.51 : 57.96 

1914. i'olyraorphism in Ants. Trans, entom. Soc. London 1914 p. X— 
XIV. 

07 Sumner, Francis B. 11.52 : 9.32 Peromyscus 

1915. Genetic Studies of Several Geographic Races of California Deer- 
mice. Amer. Natural. Vol. 49 p. 688—701, 1 fig, [Change of habitat fails 
to produce perceptible shifting of the mean of varietal characters.] 

08 Maaa, Otto. 11,53 : 57.87 Bombyx 

1914. Versuche iiber Uragewohnung und Vererbong beim Seidenspinner. 
Arch. Eutw.-Mech. Bd. 41 p. 672—727. [Eltorliche Belastung durch 
Schwarzwurzellaubfiitterung. Verhalten bei Kreuzungen.] 

09 Evvard, John M., Arthur W. Dox and S. C. Guernsey. 11.53 : 9.73 Sus 

1914. The Effect of Calcium and Protein Fed Pregnant Swine upon the 
Size, Vigor, Bone, Coat and Condition of the Offspring. Proc. Iowa Acad. 
Sc. Vol. 21 p. 269—278, 5 pis. [Ration fed pregnant mother markedly 
affects general development of fetus. Complex organic protein more 
effective than inorganic calcium.] 

10 Pichot, Pierre Amedee 11.55 

1916. Mimetisme. Bull. Soc. nation. Acclimat. France Ann. 63 p. 190. 

11 Poulton, E. B. 11.55 : 57 

1915. Discussion on Mimicry in Australian Insects. Rep. 84th Meet. 
Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc. p. 402. 57.54,.72,.89,.93,.97— .99 

12 Poulton, E. B. 11.55 : 57.89 

1914. The Misleading Resemblance between Mimetic Butterflies and 
their Models. Trans, entom. Soc. London 1914 p. XXIV— XXV. 
210213 Poulton, E. B. 11.55 : 57.89 

1916. The First Statement (187P) of Miillerian Mimicry Trans, entom. 
Soc. London 1915 p. XXII— XXXII. — A Brief Preliminary Statement 



T'hysiologia 70 

of a Few of the Results of Five Years' Special Testing of the Theories 
of Mimicrj', by C. F. M. SwrNNERxoN. p. XXXII— XLIV. 
210214 i unnett, Reginald Cniudall* 11.55 : 57.89 

1915. Mimicry in Butterflies. London ; Cambridge Univ. Press ; New 
York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 6" 159 pp., 16 pis. 15 sh. (Review by John 
H. Gerould, Amer. Natural. Vol. 50 p. 184—192. — bv E. B. P[onLTON]. 
Natare London Vol. 37 p. 237—238.) 
IB S.'iinner, H. 11.55 : 57.89 Ncophasia 

1911. The Pierine Neophasia terlotti, Behr., Female, a New North Ameri- 
can Mimic of Danaida plexippus, L., {archippus, L.). Trans, enlom. Soc. 
London 1914 p. VIII-IX. 

16 I'ouiton, E. B. 11.55 : 57.89 Papilio 

1914. Some Details in the Relationship between the Mimetic and the 

Non-mimetic Patterns of Papilio pohjtes, L. Trans, entom. Soc. London 
• 1914 p. XXV— XXVI. 

17 Wilson, Diana E. 11.55 : 57.89 Papilio 

1914. Mimicry among Swallowtails and other Notes on Butterflies at 
Sao Paulo, Brazil. Trans, entom. Soc. Loudon 1913 p. CXIX— CXXII. 

18 Carpenter, G. D. Hale. 11.55: 57.89 Psendacraea 

1914. Pseudacraea eurytis hobleyi, Neave, its forms and its models on Bu- 
galla Island, Lake Victoria, with other members of the same combina- 
tion. Trans, entom. Soc. London 1913 p. 606—645, 3 pis. — Pseudacraea 
boisduvali, Doubl. and its models, with especial reference to Bugalla 
Island, p. 646—655, 2 pis. 

1*^ Asli, F. W. 11.56 

1916. The Explanation of Secondary Sex Characters as Characters of 
Abandoned Function, with Observations on the Insufficiency of the Hor- 
mone Theory. Rep. 85th Meet. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc. p. 471—472. 
2102 ^-(! Baltzer, F. ll-5« : 51.74 Bonellia 

1914. Die Bestimmung des Geschlechts nebst einer Analyse des Ge- 
schlechtsdimorphismus bei Bonellia. Mitt. zool. Stat. Neapel Bd. 22 p. 
l_44j 9 figg. [Geschlecht teilweise pradeterminiert, teilweise epigene- 
tisch. RoUe des Parasitismus.] 

21 ShnU, A. Franklin. 11.56 : 51.8 Hydatlna 

1915. Periodicity in the Production of Males in Hydatina senta. Biol. 
Bull. Woods Hole Vol. 28 p. 187—197. [Regular rhythm in some lines, 
but not the same in all lines simultaneously reared.] 

22 de la Vaulx, R. 11-56 : 53.24 Daphne 

1916. Sur des Daphnies androgynes. Bull. Soc. zool. France T. 40 p. 
102—104. [Concentration, sur un seul oeuf, d'influences males et femelles.] 

23 Thallwitz, J. 11.5^ : 53.4 Canlhocamptus 

1916. Ueber Dimorphismus der Manachen bei einem Siisswasserharpac- 
ticiden. Zool. Auz. Bd. 46 p. 238—240. 
2^ Geyer, Kurt. 11-56 : 57 

1914. Die geschlechtliche DifEerenzierung des „Soma'' bei den Insekten. 
Die Naturwissenscliaften Jahrg. 2 p. 601—605. (Referat, vide B. Z. Vol. 
29 No. 206466.) 

25 Walker, E. M. 11-56 : 57.33 Staurophlebia 

1915. Notes on Staurophlebia reticulata Buhm. Canad. Entom. VoL 47 p. 
387 — 393, 1 pi. — Note by E. B. Williamson, p. 393—395. 

2fi Morgan, T. H. 11-56 : 57.62 

1915. The predetermination of sex in Phylloxerans and Aphids. Journ. 
exper. Zool. Vol. 19 p. 285—321, 2 pis., 5 figg. [History of chromoso- 
mal cycle. Sex ratios.] 

27 MacGillavry, D. 1156 : 67.63 Thauatophilns 

1915. Een opvallend onderscheid tusschen de wijfjes van Thanatophilus 
finuaius F. en dispar Hrbst. Entom. Berichten D. 4 p. 159—160. 
210228 Lameere, Aug. 11-56 : 57.68 Prionidae 

1915. Les caracteres sexuels secondaires des Prionides. Bull, scient. 
France Belgique (7) T. 49 p. 1—14. 



71 Physiologia 

210229 Dancau, F. N. 11.56 : 57.72 Drosophila 

lt)15. A Note on the Gonads of Gynandromorphs of Drosophila ampelo- 
phila. Amer. Natural. Vol. 49 p. 455—456. [Gonads do not follow sox 
of lateral gynandromorphs, but are same on both sirles.] 

hO Meder, 0. 11.56 : 67.8 

1916. Gibt es Geschlechtsunterschiede bei Schmetterlingseiern ? luteru. 
entom. Zeilschr. Gnbeu Jahrg. 9 p. 118—119. 

SI Fassl, A. II. 11.56 : 57.88 

1916. Drei Schmetterlings-Zwitter aus Sud-Amerika. Iris Bd. 29 p. 189 
—192, i Taf. 57.87,.89 

a2 Yerson, Eurico. 11.56 : 57.87 Bombyx 

1905. Dei segni esterni atti a rivelare nel Bombyx m. il sesso della larva. 
AIti 1st. veneto Sc. Lett. Arti T. 64 Pt. 2 p. 497-601, 2 figg. 

83 Keller, Erust. 11.56 : 57.89 Euchloe 

1913. HfrmaphroditiFmus bei Euchloe cardamines L. Zeitschr. wiss. In- 
sektenbiol. Bd. 9 p. 271. 

SI Uffelu, K. 11.56 : 57.89 Parnassius 

1914. Ein Zwitter von Parnassius apollo. Zeitschr. wiss. Insekteubiol. 
Bd. 10 p. 71. 

85 Ariiold, Eugen. 11.56 : 57.89 Parnassius 

1915. Zwitter von Parnassius mnemosyne L. Mitt. Miiuchuer eutom. Ges. 
Jahrg. 6 p. 45—46, 2 figg. 

38 T^ heeler, G. 11.56 : 57.89 Plebeius 

1915. Gynandromorphous Plebeius argyrognomon, etc., from Switzerland. 
Trans, eutom. Soc. Loudou 1914 p. LXXX. 

37 Doucaster, L. 11.56:57.92 Neuroterus 

1914. The Determination of Sex in the Gall-fly, ^Nem-oterus lenticularis'^ 
{„Spathegaster baccarxim'^). Nature London Yol. 94 p. 115—116. [Given 
sexual female produces either only malo-producing or only female-pro- 
ducing parthenogenetic offspring. Grandchildren of samo sex.] 

2102 .8 Doucaster, L. 11.56 : 57.92 ?ieuroterus 

1916. Gametogenesis and Sex-Determination in the Gall- Fly, Neiiroterus 
lenticularis {Spathegoster baccarum). — Part III. Proc. R. Soc. London 
Vol. 89 B p. 183-200, 2 pis., 1 tig. [No certain cytological evidence of 
maturation differences in correlation with male-producing and female-pro- 
ducing offspring.) 

o9 Brethes, Jean. 11.56 : 57,96 

1915. Sur les formes sexuelles do deux Dolichoderines. Aual. Mns. na- 
cion. Hist. nat. Buenos Ayres T. 26 p. 231—234, 4 figg. [Dorymyrmejc 
planidens et Forelius nigriventris] 

^0 Mann, William M. 11.56 : 57.97 Dasymntilla 

1915. A Gynandromorphous Mutillid from Montana. (Contrib. entom. 
Lab. Bussey Inst. Harvard Univ. No. 94.) Psyche Vol. 22 p. 178-180, 
1 fig. [Dasymutilla euchroa.] 

41 Bischoa, H. 11.56 : 57.97 Myrmosa 

1913. Ein intoressanter Hymenopterenzwitter. Zeitschr. wiss. lusekteu- 
biol. Bd. 9 p. 53—54, 3 figg. [Myrmosa melanocephala.] 

42 Dickel, Otto. 11.56:57.99 

1914. Zur Geschlechtsbestimroungsfrage bei den Hymenopteren, insbe- 
sondero bei der Honigbiene, Biol. Ceutralbl. Bd. 34 p. 719—745, 749— 
800, 1 fig. — Berichtigungen. p. 802. [Befruchtung alloin nicht mass- 
gebend.] 

43 Yon Engelhardt, T. 11.56 : 57.99 Apis 

1914. Ueber den Bau der gvnandromorphen Bionen (Apis mel/ifica L.). 
Zeitschr. wiss. lusektenbiol. Bd. 10 p. 161—167, 215-222, 9 figg. 

44 Boveri, Th. 11.56 : 57.99 Apis 

1915. Ueber die Entstehung der EuGsxER'schen Zwitterbicnen. Arch. 
Entw.-Mech. Bd. 41 p. 264-311, 2 Taf., 2 figg, [Durch sogen. particlle 
Befruchtung.] 

2102 15 Naci'.teheim, Haus. 11.56 : 57.99 Apis 

1915. Die EcGSTER'schen Zw^itterbienen und ihre Entstehung. Nat. Wo- 



Physiologia 72 

cheuschr. Bd. 30 p. 7fi9— 777, 15 figg. — Theodor Boveri f. p. 777. 
[Entstehung durch partielle Befruchtung.] 
21. 2i6 Morgan, T. H. Il.b6 : 57.99 Apis 

1016. The EuGSTER Gynandromorph Bees. Amer. Natural. Vol. 50 p. 89 
— 45. 

47 Plttet, [Leon]. 11.56 : 7,55 

1914. Contribution a I'etude de la repartition des sexes chez ies pois- 
sons. Bull. Soc. fribourg. Sc. uat. Vol. 2i p. 41—42. 

48 Herrmann und Christiau Briiaing. 11.56 : 7.57 Pterophyllnm 

1916. Geschlechtsunterschiede bei Pterophyllutn scalare. Wocheuschr. 
Aqnar.-Terrar.-Kde. Jahrg. 13 p. 177 — 179, 3 tigg. 

49 Vutskit?, Gyorgy. 11.56 : 7.58 Lucioperca 

1915. A kosiillo faji belyegei es a fogassiillo ivari ketalakusaga, AUatt. 
Kozlem. Kot. 14 p. 197—207, 2 figg. -- Ueber die Artmerkmale von Lu- 
cioperca volgensis uud den Sexualdimorphismus von Lucioperca sandra. p. 
274. 

50 Merteus, RoJ>. 11.56 : Sl.l Lacerta 

1915. Das Zahlenverhiiltais der Geschlechter bei Lac rta serpa typ. und 
Lacerta muralis subsp. quadrilineata. Bliitt. Aquar.-Terrar.-Kde. Jalirg. 
26 p. 284. 

51 Soodale, H. D. 11 56 : 82 

1914. Dependence of Secondary Sex-Characters on the Germ- gland in 

Poultry. Year Book Carnegie lust. Wasbiugtou Xo. 12 p. 101—102. 

84.1, 86 

52 manoraHnuoBi., X. Schaposchuikov, Cli. 11.56 : 82 

1914. Bo3MOHCHoe SHaHeeie xaKb Haat.iBaeMbix'b „yKpanieniQ- y H-feKOTopuxij 
nTPmij („BoeBaa OKpacKa"), HaBtcxia KanKasK. Mya. Bull. Mas. Caucase 
Vol. 8 p. 19 — 35. [Le sens probable des ornements sexuels chez quelques 
oiseaux.] 85.1, St^, 88.1 

210253 Hosoya, Tula. 11.56 : 86 Gailus 

1915. Zum Studiura des Stimmorgans beira Kapaun. Mitt. med. Fak. 
Univ. Tokyo Bd. 14 p. 475—488, 4 Taf. [Jugendliches Aussehen der 
Gewobe. Kleinheit des Stimmorgans.] 

54 Duncker, Georg. II. c6 : 9 

1915. Die Frequenzverteilung der Geschlechtskombinationen bei Mehr- 
linggeburteu des Menschen und des Schweins, Eine biostadstische 
Untersuchung. Biol. Ceutra'bl. Bd. o5 p. 506—539. (Referat, vide B. 
Z. Vol. 29 No. 208861.) 9.73,.y 

55 Young, R. T. 11.57 

1916. Some experiments on protective coloration. Jouni. exper. Zool. 
Yol. 20 p. 457— 50G, B pis., 8 figg. [Protective resemblance is efiective 
in protecting motionless animals from attacks by caged birds Stillness 
probably of more importance than color.] 

56 Grabe, Albert. 11.57 : 57.81 

1915. Melanismus. Intern, entom. Zeitschr. Guben Jalirg. 9 p. 53—54. 

57.85,.86 

57 King, Helen Dean, and J, M. Stotsenburg. 11.56 : 9.32 Mus 

1915. On the Normal Sex Ratio and the Size of the Litter in the Albino 
Rat {Mus norvegicua albinus). Anat. Record Yol. 9 p. 403 — 420, 1 fig. 
(Abstract, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 209063.) 

58 Pearl, Raymond, and Frank M. .Surface. 11.56 : 9.735 Bos 

1915. Sex Studies. VII. On the Assumption of Male Secondary Cha- 
racters by a Cow with Cystic Degeneration of the Ovaries. (Pap. biol. 
Lab. No. 82.) 31st anu. Rep. iljiine agric. Expen Stat. Bull. So. 237 
p. 65—80, 3 pis, [No corpora lutea formed. Role of luteal internal 
secretion in maintaining in full development female secondary sex cha- 
racters.] 
210259 Ewing, H. E. 11.57 : 57.68 Rhynchites 

1915. A Case of Persistent Melanism. Biol. Bull, Woods Hole Yol. 28 
p. 224—228. [Rhynchites puUatus n. sp. sive var, {bicolor).] 



73 Physiologia 

210260 de Meijere, J. C. H. 11.57 : 57.7 

1915. Over de teekeniug der Dipteren-vleugels. Tijdschr. Eutoui. D. 58 

p. XXXVIII— XLII. 57.71,.72 

61 Slevogt, U. D. B, 11.57 : 57.83 

1912. Scheinbare und wirkliche Farbenveranderungen bei Lepidoptereu. 
Zeltsf.hr. wiss. lusekteubiol. lid. 8 p. 188—189. 57.8(j,.8y 

62 Stichel, H. 11.57 : 57.8G Cuciilliii 

1913. Melanismus bei Cucullia artemisiae Hufn. Zeitschr. Aviss. lusekteu- 
biol. Bd. 9 p. 381. 

63 Reinberger. 11.57 : 57.88 Mimas 

1913. Zur Fiirbung des Lindenschwarmers {Mimas tiliae L.). Zeitschr. 
wiss. lusekteubiol. Bd. 9 p. 311—312. 

64 Fischer, E. 11.57 : 57.8!) Argyniiis 

1915. Eine schwarze Aberration von Argynnis paphia — valesina Esp. 
Soc. eutom. Jahrg. 30 p. 48—19, [n. forma eudora durch Frost-Experi- 
ment erhalten.] 
6s Keiuberger, J. 11.57 : 67.89 Papiiio 

1912. Zur Dunkeltarbung von Papiiio mashaon L. Zeitschr, wiss. lu- 
sektenbiol. Bd. 8 p, 234-235, 358, 

66 Bethnue-Baker, fc}. T. 11.57 : 57.89 Ruralidae 

1914. The Scales of the Ruralidae, with some Observations on their 
Colour Problems. Trans, cutoiu. Soc. London 1913 p. CXLII— tXCIlI. 

67 Girault, A. A. 11.57 : 57.92 Chalcididae 

1915. The Occurrence of Striking Peculiarities of Pattern in Unrelated 
Chalcidoid Hymenoptera. Entoui. >'ews Vol. 26 p. 417 — 418. 

68 V. Xatzmer, (J. 11.57 : 57.96 

1913. Variationserpcheinungen bei den Ameisen. Zeitschr. wiss. lusek- 
tenbiol. Bd, 9 p. 132— 1.S3. 

69 Latter, Oswald 11. 11.57 : 57.98 Vespa 

1914. Clypeal Markings of Queens, Drones and Workers ot Vespa vul- 
garis. Biometrika Vol. 10 p. 201—207, 1 fig. 

210-70 Mertens, Hob. 11.57 : 6 

1915. Albinismus und Melanismus bei Amphibien und Reptilien. Wo- 
chenschr. Aquar.-Terrar.-Kde. Jahrg. 12 p. p. 602-603, 78—81.3 

71 Trois, Enrico Filippo, 11.57 : 7.5 

1908. Contributo alia conoscenza di forme di metacromatismo osservate 
in pesci raccolti nelia laguna di Venezia. Atti 1st. veueto Sc. Lett, Arti 
T. 68 Pt. 2 p. 113-115. 7.53,.55 

72 Lougley, W. H. 11.57 : 7.5 

1915. Coloration of Tropical Reef Fishes. 14th Yearbook Carnegie lust. 
Washington p. 208. 7.57,58 

73 Murisier, P. 11.57 : 7.5 

1915. La signification biologique de i'argenture des poissons. Ball. 

Soc. vaud. Sc, nat. (5) Yol. 60 Proc.-Yerb, p. 95—97. [Adaptation a la 

vie pelagique.] 7.55 

74 Trois, Enrico Filippo. 11.57 : 7.55 Anguilla 

1905/07. Nota supra un caso di metacromatismo nell' Anguilla. Att. 1st. 
veueto Sc. Lett. Arti T. 64 Pt. 2 p. 1347. — Nota sopra un'tsemplare 
d^Anguilla di uno spiccato metacromatismo, regalata alte coUezioni deli' 
Istituto dal Sign. Aw. G. B. Voltolina. T. 67 Pt. 1 p. 65— 6(i. 

75 Festa, Eurico. ll.o7 : 7.55 Barbus 

1915. Un caso di icterismo nel Barbus plebejus, Valenciennes. Boil. Mas. 
ZooL Auat. comp. Torino Vol. 30 No. 696, 2 pp. 

76 Trois, Eurico Filippo. 11.57 : 7.56 Pleurouectes 

1908. Nota sopra una forma di metacromatismo osservata in un esem- 
plare di Pleurouectes italicus, Gusth. preso nella Laguna di V'enezia. Atti 
ist. veueto Sc. Lett. Arti T. 67 Pt. 1 p. 221-222. 
210277 lleighard, Jacob. 11.57 : 7.58 Uaemulou 

1915. A Peculiar Color Display in the Yellow Grunt. Copeia >"o. 22 p. 
33-35. 



Physiologia 74 

21027-$ Trois, Enrico Fllippo. 11.57 : 7.58 Lophius 

11)08. Sopra I'anormale colorazione della pelle, osseivata in un'esemplare 

mutilate di Loplmis piscatorius, proven iente dalle pescherie di Arcachon. 

Attl 1st. veueto Sc. Lett. Art! T. 68 Pt. 2 p. 43—45. 

1\} Deckert, liicliard F. 11.57 : 78 Uaua 

1815. An Albino Pond Frog. Copeia No. 24 p, 53—54. 

80 Banta, Arthur M., and Ross Aiken Gortner. 11.57 : 79 Spelerpes 

1915, An Albino Salamander. Spslerpes hilineatus. Proc. C. S. nation. 
Mas. Vol. 49 p. 377—379, 2 pis. 

Si Kammerer, Paul. 11.57 : 81.1 Lacerta 

1915. Die Schwarzfarbung der Inseleidechsen und ein neuer Erklanmgs- 
versuch von Robert Mertens. Blatt. Aquar.-Terrar.-Kde. Jahrg. 26 p. 
347. 

52 Mertens, Rob. 11.57 : Sl.l Lacerta 

1915. Das Zustandekommen des Farbkleides der Mauereidechsen. Wo- 
cheusclir. Aquar.-Terrar.-Kde. Jahrg. 12 p. 498—499. 

83 Bangs, Outram. 11. .57: 82 

1915. Notes on Dichromatic Herons and Hawks. Auk N. S. Vol. 32 p. 
481-484. 83.4, 89.1 

84 Reichling, Hermann. 11.57 : 82 

1915. Die Fliigelfederkennzeichen der nordwestdeutschen Vogel. Journ. 
Oruith. Jalirg. 63 p. 229—267, 305-340, 513-548, 7 Tat. 

83.1—84.4, 86,.5, 87.2,.4, 88.1,.9— 89.7 

85 Swyunerton, C. F. M. 11.57 : 82 

1915/16. The Coloration of the Eggs of Birds and of the Mouths of 
Nestlings. Bull. Brit. Ormth. Club Vol. 35 p. 108—110. - Note by 
Stuart Baker, p. 110—111. — On the Coloration of the Mouths and 
Eggs of Birds. 1. The Mouths of Birds. Ibis (10) Vol. 4 p. 264—294, 1 
pi, 1 fig. 86.5, 87.2,.4, 88.1,9 

86 Baxter, Evelyn V., and Leonora Jeffrey Riutonl, 11.57 : 84.1 Bucephala 

1916. Some Notes on the Eclipse Plumage of the Young Male Goldeneye. 
Scottish Natural. 1916 p. 93-94. 

2102S7 Ingram, Coilingwood. 11.57 : 84.2 Sterna 

i916. The difierence in the colour-pattern of nestlings of the Common 
and Lesser Terns. BuU. Brit. Ornith. Club Vol. 36 p. 68—70. 

SB Ticehurst, Claude B. 11.57 : 8S.1 Loxia 

1915. On the Plumages of the Male Crossbill {Loxia curvirostra). Ibis 
(10) Vol. 3 p. 662—669. 

69 Augelini, tl. 11.57 : 88.1 Miliaria 

1915. Strana anomalia di piumaggio in una Miliaria calandra L. Boll. 
Soc. zooU ital. (3) Vol. 3 p. 135—136, 1 tav. 

i Rieder, Fritz. 1157 : SS.l Turdus 

1816. Albinotische Amsel. Ornith. Beobachter Jahrg. 13 p. 62. 

91 Heiser, Victor ti., and Rafael Villafranca. 11.57:9.8 

1913. Albinism in the Philippine Islands. Philippine Journ. Sc. Vol. 8 
B p. 493-497, 7 tables, 1 pi. 

92 Jenks, A. E. 11-57 : 9.9 

1916. The Failure and Revival of the Process of Pigmentation in the 
Human Skin. Proc. nation. Acad. Sc, Washington Vol. 2 p. 164—167, 
1 fig. [Progressive character.] 

t).3 Poultou, E. B. 11.58 : 57.54 Dysdercus 

1915. A Family raised by W. A. Lamborn from Parents belonging ta 
Two Forms of West African Pyrrhocorid Bugs. Trans, entom. Soc. Lou- 
don 1914 p. LXXVIII. [Di/sdercus meianoderes^ X ^- supeystitiosus] 
2102 U Foot, Kitthariue, and £. C. Strobell. 11.58:57.54 Euschistus 

1914/15. Results of Crossing Euschistus variolarius and Euschistus servus 
with reference to the Inheritance of an Exclusively Male Character. 
Journ. Linn. Soc. London Zool. Vol. 32 p. 337—373, 7 pis., 2 figg. — 
Results of Crossing two Hemipterous Species, with reference to the In- 



75 Physiologia 

heritanco of two Exclusively Male Characters, p. 457—493, 7 pis. 
[EttschisUcs variolarius X E. servusl\ 
210295 Baudenuann, F. 11.58 : 57.87 Lyiuautria 

1916. Rassenmischlinge von Lytnantria hybr. dispar x japonica. JSoc. 
entom. Jahrg. 31 p. 11—12. 
9(i Danueaberg. 11.58 : 57.88 

1913/14. Stammbaumfiagen der Smer. ocellata L- und Am. populi L.- 
Gruppe. — Zwei neue sekundaro Baetarde dieser Gruppen. Zeitschr. 
wiss. Insektenbiol. Bd. 9 p. 239—242, 294—300. — Ein neuer Smerin- 
thus-Bast&rd. Bd, 10 p. 213 — 215. [Amorpha populi auntauti (/ x Sme- 
rinthus plana Q = n. hybr. bei-tae.] 

97 John, Kurt. 11.58 : 57.88 

1914. Ueber eiuige neue Sphingidenbastarde. Zeitsclir. wiss. lusekten- 
biol. Bd. 10 p. 63-67, 6 figg. [i nn. hybr.] 

98 Turati, E. 11.58 : 57.88 Deilephila 

1912. Incroci e reincroci tra la Deilephila dahlii H. G. e la D. euphorbiae 
L. (Kreuzungen und Riickkreuzungen zwischen DeilepJiila dahlii H. G. 
und D. euphorbiae L.) Zeitschr. wiss. Insektenbiol. Bd. 8 p. 313—316, 
345-348, 3 figg. [lU nn. hybr.] 

99 Ehinger, K. 11.58 : 57.88 Deilephila 

1915. Meine Hybridenzuchten. Intern, entoiu. Zeitschr. Gubeu Jahrg'. 
9 p. 74-75, 84, 92. 

210300 Danuenberg. 11.58:57.88 Smerinthns 

1912. Smerinthns ocellata ocellata li. (j^ y^ S. ocellata atlantica Aust. 9 
und die reciproke Gegenkreuzung, mit Ausblick auf das verwandtschaft- 
liclie Verhaltnis von Smer. ocellata atlantica Ausr. zu Smer. ocellata ocellata 
L. und zur Smer. populi-Giuppe. Zeitschr. wiss. Insektenbiol. Bd. 8 p. 
27—31. [n, Hybr. gertrudts.] 
01 Sznlczewski, A. 11.58 : 57.99 Boiubus 

1916. Ein Fall von Kreuzung zwischen zwei Hummelarten. Zeitschr. 
nat. Abt. nat. Ver. Posen Jahrg 22 Belt 3 p. 29—31. [Botnbus muscorum 
X terrestris.] 

210302 Briiuiug, Christian. 11.58 : 7.55 Cyprinidae 

1916. Der „schwarze" Xiphophorus. Eine Kreuzungsgeschichte. \Yochen- 
schr. Aqnar.-Terrar.-Kde. Jahrg. 13 p. 117—120, 9 figg. [Platypoecilus 
maculatus var. pulchra x Xiphophorus helleri.] 

03 Moore, Robert Thomas. 11.58 : 8S.1 Veruiiyora 

1916. Another Hybrid Warbler from Northern New Jersey. Auk N. S. 
Vol. 3S p. 202—203. [Vermtvora chrysoptera X pinus.'\ 

04 Phiiiptschenko, lur. " 11.58 : 9 

1915. Sur les cranes de quelques hybrides entre des especes sauvages 
et domt'stiquea. (Reun. biol. Petrograd.) C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 78 
p. 636-638. 9.725,.735 

05 . . . 11.58 : 9.32 Lepus 

1915. Zur Leporideiifrago. Kosmos Stuttgart Jahrg. 12 p. 159—160. 
[Bastarde] 

08 Iwauow, E., und Jur. Phiiiptschenko. 11.58 : 9.735 Bovidae 

1916. Beschreibung von Hybrideu zwischen Bison, Wisent und Hausrind 
im Tierpark Askenia-Nova dos Herrn F. E. Falz-Fein. Zeitschr. indukt. 
Abstammuugs- Yererbungslehre Bd. 16 p. 1—48, 22 figg. 

07 Boeeker, Eduard. 11.59 ; 37.1 Hydra 

1915. Ueber eine dreikopfige Uydra, nebst einer Bemerkung iiber den 
Sitz der Hoden bei H. vulgaris Pall, (^arisea D.) Zool. Anz. Bd. 45 p. 
607-610. 
21030S aemmill, James F. 11.59 : 39.3 Luidia 

1915. Twin Gastrulae and Bipinnariae oi Luidia sarsi, Duben, and Kohen. 
Journ. mar. biol. Ass. Plymouth N. S. Vol. 10 p. 577—588, 3 pis. (Ab- 
stract, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 205507.) 



Physiologia 76 

210309 Foster, Wiutlirop D. 11.5b : 51.21 

1915. Two New Cases of Polyradiate Cestodes, with a Summary of the 
Cases Already Known. Journ. Parasitol. Vol. 2 p. 7 — 19, 3 figg. 

10 Korschelt, E. 11,5^ : 51.6 

1915. Peculiarities of Earthworms. Compound Forms That Are Hard 

to Explain. Scieut. Auier. Snppl, Vol. 79 p. 23, 2 figg. [Translated 
from Umschau.] 

11 Perrine, CD. 11.59 : 6 

1915. A Chicken with Four Legs. Science X. S. Vol. 42 p. 90. — Ani- 
mal MalforioatiOiis, by D. S. Lamb. p. 189. [Dipvgus in birds and mam- 
mals.] 84.1, 86, 9.74 

12 Werber, E. I. 11.59 : 7.55 

1915/16. Further Experiments Aiming at the Control of Defective and 
Monstrous Development. 14th Yearbook Carnegie last. Washiugton p. 
240—241. [Change in osmotic pressure and toxicity of medium respon- 
sible for blastolysis.] — Blastolysis as a morphogenetic factor in the 
development of monsters. (Proc. Araer. Ass. Anat.) Anat. Record Vol. 
10 p. 258—262. [Artificial production of monsters in fish by treatment 
with butyric acid and acetone explained as blastolysis.] 

13 Biirgi, Oskar. 11.59 : 9.725 

1915. Ueber angeborene Spaltbildungen des Kopfes. Schweiz. Arch. 
Tierheilkde. Bd. 57 p. 261-271, 1 fig. 



11.6 Generatio, Regeneratio. 

(Vide etiam: 210002, 210005—210007, 210013, 210014, 210016, 210020, 
210021.) 

2103 14 East, E. M. 11.6 

1915. An Inteipretntion of Self-Sterility. Proc. nation. Acad. So. Vol. 
1 p. 9>— 100. [Studied in plants with reference to case of Ciona. Small 
differences in germ plasm constitution stimulating growth of pollen tube.] 

49.3 
1.-) Child, C. M. 11.6 

1916. The Basis of Physiological Individualitv in Organisms. Science 
N. S. Vol. 43 p. 511-523. 11.64';.65,.6(5,.69 

16 Conkliu, Edwin U. 11.6 

1916. The Basis of Individuality in Organisms from the Standpoint of 
Cytology and Embryology. Science N. S. Vol. 43 p. 523—527. 

11.64,.65,.66 

17 Thompson, D'Arcy \Y. H-^ : SI 

1915. S. T. CoLEBiDGE and the Immortality of the Protozoa. Nature 
Loudon Vol. 94 p. 562. 

18 Hogue, Mary J. li 6 : 31.1 Amoeba 

1914. Studies in the Life history of an Amoeba of the Umax group. 
Arch. Protistenkde. Bd. 35 p. 154—163, 3 Taf. 

19 Carter, Lucy Agues. 11-6 : 31.1 Amoeba 

1915. The Cyst of Amoeba proteus. Proc. R. phys. Soc. Edinburgh \ol. 
19 p. 204-212, ] pi. 

20 Mackinuon, Doris L. 11.6 : 31.6 

1915. Studies on Parasitic Protozoa. Ill {&) Notes on the Flagollate 
• Embadomonas. (b) The Multiplication Cysts of a Trichomastigine. (^uart. 
Jonru. micr. Sc. Vol. 61 p. 105—118, 1 pi. [Division, encystment and 
affinities of E.] 
210321 de Zulueta, Antonio. 11-6 : 31.6 Diuenympha 

1915. Sobre la Reproduccion de Dineni/mpha gracilis Leidv. Trabajos 
Mu^. n.ac. Cienc. nat. 3Iadrid Ser. zool. So. 23, 25 pp., 1 Lam., 6 figg. 



77 Phybiologia 

2103 >2 Kofoid, Charles Ativood, and Elizabeth B. Chilstianscu. 

11.6 : 31.G Giardia 
11)15. On the Life-History of Giardia. Proc. nation. Acad. Sc. Vol. I 
p. 647—552, 1 fig. [Binary and multiple fission in both free and encyst- 
ed stage. Mitosis. Maturation in so-called conjugation cysts.] 

23 Cavina, Cesare. U^ : 31.(J Spirochaete 

1915. Morfologia e riproduzione della Spirochneta pallida (Scuaudinn) e 
loro iraportanza nella evoluzione ciinica della sifilide ueU'uomo. Mor- 
gagui Anno 57 Pie. 2 Riv. p. 625—654, 5 figg. [Rivista sintetica,] 

21 Fran(^a, (.'. 11 B : 31.6 'frypauosoiua 

1908. Le cycle evolutif des Trypanosomes do la Grenouille. Kemarquea 
a propos du travail de MM. W. S. Patton & C. Strickland. Arch. lust, 
bacter. Camara Pestaua Lisbouue T. 2 p. 381— 3S4. 

25 Frauija, C. 116 : 31.6 Trypanosoma 

1908. Le cycle evolutif des Trypanosomes de la Grenouille (2'. costaium, 
T. rotatorinm et T. inopinatum). Arcli. lust, bacter. Camara Pestaua 
Lisbouue T. 2 p. 89-9)}, 3 figg. 

26 Frau<ja, C. 11-6 : 31.6 Trypanosoma 

1908. Le Trypanosorae de I'Anguille {T. granuiosum Laveran Jc Mesml). 
Arch. lust, bacter. Camara Pestana Lisbouue T. 2 p. 113—121, 1 pi., 12 
figg. [Multiplication.] 

27 Woodcock, II. M. 11.6 : 31.6 Trypanosoma 

1914. On the Occurrence in certain cases of a definite transmissive phase 
of a Trypaaosomo in the Vertebrate host. Arch. Pr«tisteukde. Bd. 35 
p. 197 — 198. [Observations overlooked by Noller.] 

28 Coles, Alfred C. 11.6 : 31.6 Trypanosoma 

1915. Multiplication-forms of Trypanosoma leivisi in the Body of the Rat. 
Parasitology Vol. 8 p. 184-189, 2 pis. 

210329 Erdmauu, Rh. 11.6 : 31.6 Trypanosoma 

1915. The Life Cycle of Trypanosoma brucei in the Rat and in Rat Plas- 
roa. Proc. nation. Acad. Sc. VVashingtou Vol. 1 p. 504—512, 7 figg. 
[Latent round forms and crithidia-like forms outside the invertebrate 
host.] 

30 FrauQB, Carlos. 11.6 : 31.6 Trypanosoma 

1915. Le Trypanosoma inopinatum. Arch. Protistenkde. l>d. 36 p. 1 — 12, 
1 pi. [Culture. Relation ontogenetique entre Tr. inopinatum, elegans et 
vndulans.'\ 

31 Minclsiu, E. A. 11.6 : 31.6 Trypanosoma 

1915. The Development of Trypanosomes in the Invertebrate Host. 
Rep. 84th Meet. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc. p. 404. [Constant and uniform part 
of cycle (crithidial) and inconstant and variable part.] 

32 Russo, Achille. 11.6 : 31.7 Cryptochilum 

1914. iSul ciclo di sviluppo del Cryptochilum echini Maupas. Atti Accad. 
Gioeuia Sc. nat. Catania (5) Vol. 7 Mem. 19, 10 pp-, 1 tav. [Coniuga- 
zione principale (gameti diversi) e coniugazioni accessorie (gameti im- 
puri).] 11.66 

83 Calkins, Gary N. 11.6 : 31.7 Didininm 

1915. Didinium nasutum. I. The life history. Jouru. exper. Zool. Vol. 
19 p. 225—240, 1 pi., 4 figg. [Feeding habits, structure of proboscis and 
seizing organ, structures of endoplasm, conjugation and encystment] 

11.66 

34 Brumpt, E. 11.6 : 31.7 Opaliua 

1915. Cycle evolutif des Opalines. Bull. Soc, Patli. exot. T. 8 p. 397 
-404. 

35 Canllery, M., et F. .Mesuil. 11.6:31.7 Trichodina 

1915. Sur Trichodina patellae Cuenot. (Symbiose avec des zooxanthelies, 
structure, division, conjugaison.) C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 78 p. 674 — 
677, 14 figg. [Anisogamie.] r..61,.66 

210386 Root, F. M. 11.6 : 31*75 Podophyra 

1914. Reproduction and Reactions to food in the Suctorian, Podophyra 
collini n. sp. Arch. Protisteukde. Bd. 35 p. 164—196, 11 figg. 



Physiologia 



78 



210337 Strickland, C. 11.6 : 31.91 Agrippina 

1915. The Nuclear Changes in Agrippma bona Stkickland. Parasitology 
Tol. 7 p. 380—382. [Comparison of author's account with that of Lewis. 
Karyosorae in young trophozoite a close-wound skein. Chromatin in 
spherules. Disappearance of nucleus in cyst.] 

38 Leger, L., et 0. Duboscq. 11.6 : 31.91 Spirocystis 

1914/15. Sur une nouvelle Schizogregarine a stades epidermiques et a 
spores monozoiques. Ann. Uuiv. Grenoble T. 26 p. 187 — 189. [Spirocystis 
nidula.] — Etude sur Spii'ocystis nidiila Leg. et Dcb. Schizogregarine du 
Lumbriculus varitgatus ^Iijll. Arch. Protistenkde. Bd. 35 p. 199—211, 1 
pi., 4 figg. [Cycle evolutif.] 

39 Steveusou, A. C. 11.6 : 31.92 Klossiella 

1915. Klossiella ynuris, Qaart. Jonru. niicr. Sc. Vol. 61 p. 127 — 135, 1 
pi. [Schizogony,] 

40 Fran(>a, C. 11.6 : 31.926 Haeraogregarina 

1908. Quelques notes sur V Haemogregarina splendens (Labbe). Arch. lust, 
bacter. Camara Pestaua Lisbonue T. 2 p. 123—131, 1 pi., 12 figg. [Pro- 
ceesus de multiplication.] 

41 Pcrekropotf, fc}. J. 11.6 : 31.926 Plasmodium 

1914. Ueber Kulturen der Plasmodien des tropischen Fiebers (Malaria 
tropica). Arcli. Protistenkde. Bd. 35 p. 138—163, 3 Taf, [Entwicklungs- 
phasen.] 

42 Brng, S. L. 11.6: 31.95 Octosporea 

1914. Octosporea monospora (Chatton u. Khempf). Arch. Protistenkde. Bd. 
36 p. 127—138, 2 Taf., 2 figg. [Vegetative Formen. Sporenbiidung. 
Reifung der Sporen.] 

43 Hargitt, Chas. W. 11.6 : 37.1 

1915. Regenerative Potencies of Dissociated Cells of Hydromedusae. 
Biol. BulL Woods Hole Vol. 28 p. 370—384. [Massing of cells to mo- 
rula-liko embryo, encystation, polyp formation with some species, not 
with others.] — (Amer, Snc. Zool.) Science N. S. Vol. 41 p. 439. 

11.64,.69 
210344 Springer, Fritz. 

1915. Ueber den Polymorphismus bei 
has. Zool. Jahrb. Abt. Syst. Bd. 40 p. 57—118, 2 Taf. [Typisch pado- 
genetische Larve entsteht unter Lichtabschluss. Unter Lichteinwirkung 
entstehen Wanderer und Puppenlarven (letztere aus Puppenmuttern).] 

45 Kirkham, W. B. ILO : 9.32 Mas 

1916. The prolonged gestation period in nursing mice. (Proc. Amer. Ass. 
Anat.) Anat. Record Vol. 10 p. 219. [Largely due to delayed implan- 
tation.] 

43 Cutler, D. W., and L. Doucaster. 11.6 : 9.74 Fells 

1916, On the Sterility of the Tortoise-shell Tom Cat. Journ. Genetics 
Vol. 5 p. 65—73, 1 pi. [Large proportion infertile. Abnormal hereditary 
constitution,] 

47 Wedekind, W. 11.62 

1915/16. Die hermaphroditische Zusammensetzung der Partheno-Eier, 
Zooi. Auz. Bd. 46 p. 126—141. — Berichtigung. p. 256. [Jedcs Lebe- 
wesen ein versteckter Zwitter, wobei das unterdriickte Geschlecht die 
Fortpflanzungstotfe liefert, Partheno-Eier zwittrig mit vorwiegend mann- 
lichem oder weiblichen Charakter,] 

48 Nachtsheim, Hans. 11.62 : 31.7 

1915. Parthenogenese bei Infusorien. Sat. Wochenschr. Bd. 30 p. 519 
— 524, 2 figg. [Nach Woodruff.] 
210349 Delage, Y., et M. Goldsmith. 11.62 : 39.5 

1915. Le tannin et le sucre dans la Parthenogenese des Oursins. Re- 
ponse a Dorothy Jordan Lloyd, Bull. Inst, oceanogr. Monaco No. 306, 
11 pp. [Les auteurs n'adraettent pas qu'il soit une simple question d'hy- 
•pertonie du vehicule sucre.] 



11.6 : 57.71 Miastoi- 

den Larven von Miastor metra- 



79 Physiologia 

210350 Dusliii, A. P. 11.62 : SD.S 

1915. Le precede de parthenogenese experimentale de Delage et son 
mode d'application. C. R. Acad. Sc. Paris T. 1(51 p. 356—359. [Role 
essentiel non seulement du tannate d'ammoniaque, mais aussi des sels 
de I'eau dh mer.] 

51 Morris, Margaret. 11.62 : 4.1 Cuiuingia 

19i(i. Artificial parthenogenesis in Cumingia. (Free. Araer. Ass. Anat.) 
Anat. Record Vol. 10 p. 228. [Use of heat followed by hypertonic sea- 
water.] 

52 T. Dalla Torre, K. IT. 11.62 : 57.8 

1916. Die Erforschungsgeschichte der Parthenogenesis bei den Schnaet- 
terlingen. Entom. Jahrb. Jahrg. 25 p. 101—113. 

63 Wasmann, E. 11.62 : 57.96 

1916. Nachtrag zum Mendelismus bei Ameison. (219. Beitrag zur Kennt- 
nis der Myrmekophilen.) Biol. Ceutralbl. Bd. 35 p. 561—564. [Entsteh- 
ung der Mannchen sua unbefruchteten Eiern haufig beobachtet, wohl re- 
gelmassiger Vorgang. Bedeutung fiir Mendelismus.] 

54 McCleudou, J. F. 11.62 : 78 Rana 

1915. Pathenogonesis of the Frog's Egg. (Amer. Ass. Adv. Se.) Science 
N. S. Yol. 42 p. 622. [Momentary electric shock. Increase in permea- 
bility.] 

55 Pavillard. 11.64 : 31.6 Peridinidae 

1915. Accroissement et scissiparite chez les Peridiniens. C. R. Acad. 
Sc. Paris T. 160 p. 372—375, 2 figg. 

56 Grayier, Ch. 11.64 : S6.0 Schizocjathus 

1915, Note preliminaire sur les Madr^poraires recueillis au cours des 
croisieres de la Princesse-Alioe et de I'Hirondelle II, de 1893 a 1913 in- 
clusivement. Bull. lust, oceanogr. Monaco No. 304, 22 pp., 11 figg. — 
Sur un phenomene de multiplication par scissiparite longitudinale chez 
un Madreporaire (Schizocyathus fissilis Pourtales). C. R. Acad. Sc. Paris 
T. 160 p. 103-105. 
210357 Boecker, E. 11.64 : 37.1 Hydra 

1915. Zur Biologie der Hydra. Wochenschr. Aquar.-Terrar.-Kde. Jahrg. 
12 p. 575 — 676. — Nochmals zur Biologie der Hydra, von Friedb. Kam- 
MEBZELL. p, 18 — 19. 

58 Prell, Helurich. 11.65 : 34 

1915. Zur Kenntnis der Gemmulae bei marinen Schwammen. Zool. Anz. 
Bd. 46 p. 97—116, 14 figg. [Ausbildung in praformierten Hohlraumen. 
Histologischer Bau.] 34.2— .4 

59 Eicheubaner, Ernst. 11.65 : 34.4 Donatia 

1015. Die feineren Bauverhaltnisse bei der Knospenentwicklung der 
Donatien. Zool. Anz. Bd. 45 p. 360—377, 21 figg. 

60 March, Lncie M. 11,65 : 37.1 Corymorpha 

1915. A Study of Germ Cells of Corymorpha palma. (Contrib. zool. Lab. 
No. 217.) BuU. Kansas Univ. Vol. 16 Science Bull. Vol. 9 p. 247-258, 
3 pis. [Including development of medusa bud with ^glockenkern". 
Early migration of germ cells from ectoderm into entoderm and then 
into „glockenkern" (17—32 cells).] 

61 Braem, F. 11.65 : 47.1 Paludicella 

1914. Die Knospung von Paludicella, VorlSufige Mitteilung. Arch. Hy- 
drobiol. Planktonkde. Bd. 9 p. 527—548, 3 Taf., 6 figg, 

62 LUlie, Frank R. 11.66 

1916. The History of the Fertilization Problem. Science S. S. Vol. 43 
p. 39—53. [3-body reaction between sperm-receptors, fertilizin and egg- 

• receptors,] 

2103^3 Lipschiitz, Alexander. 11.66 : 31.7 

1915. Der Ursprung des Geschlechts. (Untersuchungen von Woodruff 
und Erdmann, New-Haven. U. S. N. A.) Nat. Wochenschr. Bd. 30 p» 417 



Physiologia 80 

—425 7 figg. [Uolle der Konjugation bei Infusorien. Ausschaltung der 
AVirkungen pioer Ueberladung mit Stoffwechselprodukten. Ableitung von 
der Endomixis.] 
210364 Kaltenbjicli, R. 11.66 : 31.7 Ophrydium 

11)15. Die Conjugation von Ophrydium versatile. (Vorlaufige Mitteilung.) 
Arch. Protislenkde. Bd. 86 p. 67—71, 8 figg. 
G5 Grajr, James. 11.66 : 39 

1815. Note on the Relation of Spermatozoa to Electrolytes and its bear- 
ing on the Problem of Fertilization. Qu.irt. Journ. micr. Sc. Vol. 61 p. 
il9 — 126. [Behaviour of spermatozoa towards „ag2;lutin" identical with 
that towards a trivalent kat-ion.] 39..3,.5 

68 Warburg, Otto. 11.66 : 39.5 

1914. Zelistruktur und Oxydationsgeschwindigkeit nach Veisuchen am 
Seeigelei. Arch. ges. Physiol. Bd. 158 p. 189—208, 1 Taf., 1 fig. (Re- 
ferat, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 205815.) 

67 Weiseusee, Heinrich. 11.66 : 4.1 Anodouta 

1916. Die Geschlechtsverbaitnisse und der Geschlechtsapparat bei Ano- 
donta. Zeitschr. iriss. Zool. Bd. 115 p. 262—835, 27 figg. [Bei A. cygnea 
sind die im Flusse lebenden Formen getrenntgeschlechtlich, die im 
Teich lebenden zwittrig. Vorkommen eines Reservoirs am Ausfiihrungs- 
gang. Art der Befruchtung.] 

68 Tretjakoff, D. 11.66 : 51.3 Ascaris 

1814. Die intrauterine Umbildung der Spermien bei Ascaris. Arch, 
mikr. Anat. Bd. 85 Abt. 2 p. 135—203, 3 Taf., 1 tig. (Referat, vide B. 
Z. Vol. 29 No. 206118.) 

69 Chappellier, A. 11.66 : 82 

1915. Pendant combien de jours les spermatozoides gardent-ils leur 
pouvoir fecondateur, dans Toviducte de la poule ou de la cane? C. B. 
Ass. frauQ. At. Sc. Sess. 43 p. 519—526. [Poule 10 — 18 jours, cane 7— 
11 jours.] 84.1, 86 

210370 Correns, C. 11.67 

1916. Ueber den Unterschied von tierischem und pflanzlichem Zwitter- 
tura. Biol. Centralbl. Bd. 36 p. 12-24, 1 fig. [Zytologische Unter- 
suchung. Verhalten tierischer Zwitter nicht aut Verhalten gemischtge- 
schlechtiger hoherer Pflaazen zu (ibertragen.J 

71 Wasmann, E. 11.68 ; 67.62 Staphylinidae 

1915. Neue Beitrage zur Biologie von Lomechusa und Atemeles, mit kri- 
tischen Bemerkungen iiber das echte Gastverhaltnis. [205. Beitrag zur 
Kenntnis der Myrmekophilen und Termitophilen.] Zeitschr. wiss. Zool. 
Bd. 114 p. 233—402, 2 Taf., 2 figg. [Kritische Bemerkungen zu der 
Arbeit Jordans (Anatomie, Histologie und Biologie). Physogastrie, Ent- 
wicklung der Symphilie, Fortpflanzung von Lomechusa. Eigene kritische 
Beitrage. Viviparitat. Entwicklungsstande.] 

72 Wasmanu, E. 11.68 : 57.62 Staphylinidae 

1915. Viviparitat und Entwicklung von Lomechusa ULd Atemeles (216, 
Beitras zur Kenntnis der Myrmekophilen.) Wien. entoni, Zeitg. Jahrg. 
34 p. 382-393. 

73 Burrows, .Montrose T. 11.69 

1913. Grafting of Normal Tissues as Dependent on Zoological or Indi- 
vidual Affinity: Autoplastic, Isoplastic, Heteroplastic. Tissue Culture in 
Vitro. 17th iiiternat. med/Congr. Sect. 3 p. 217—237, 7 figg. 

74 Damm, 0. 11.69 

1915. Lebende Magnete. Prometheus Jahrg. 26 p. 333—335, 349—351, 
8 figg. [Polaritat bei Tieren.] 51,6, 78 

210375 Rand, Herbert W. 11.69 : 36.5 

1915. Wound Closure in Actinian Tentacles with Reference to the Prob- 
lem of Organization. Arch. Eutw.-Mech. Bd. 41 p. 159—214, 13 figg. 
(Abstract, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 205748.) 



81 Physiologia 

210376 Gravier, Ch. J. 11.69 : 3G.6 

1915. Sur les phenomenes de reparation apres mutilation chez les Co- 
raux des grandes profondeurs sous-marines. C. R. Acad. Sc. Paris T. 
160 p. 718—720. [Reparation incomplete, sans regulation. PJasticite sur- 
prenante.] ^ 

77 Baunstrom, J. jj^ ^-y . gg - 

1915. Analytische Studien iiber die Seeigelentwicklung. II. Arcli. Entw*.- 
Mecli. Bd. 41 p. 1—56, 47 figg. [Regeneration und bilaterale Symraetrie. 
Polaritat.] 

78 Zucco Cucagna, Andraea, et 

Joseph Snsbaum-Uilarowicz. 11.69 : 4.36 Hermaea 

1915. La regeneration (restitution) chez Hermaea dendritica (A. et H ) 
(Nudibranches.) (Note preliminaire). Ball. Inst, oceauogr. Monaco No. 
312, 4 pp. — Fragmente iiber Restitution bei den Nudibranchiern. (Her- 
maea dendritica Alder et Hancock.) Arch. Entw.-Mech. Bd. 41 p. 558— 
578, 11 figg. [Regeneration von Korperteilen, die leicht abgeworfen 
werden konnen, sowie von solchen die nie spontan abgeworfen werden 
(also allgemeine biologische Funktion). Abhangigkeit von histologis«;hen 
EigentiimlJchkeiten.] 

79 Hirschler, Jan. 11.69 : 49.3 Ciona 

1914. Ueber die Restitutions- und Involutionsvorgange bei operierten 
Exemplaren von Ciona intestinalis Flem. (Teil I) nebst Bemerkungen iiber 
den Wert des Negativen fiir das Potenzproblem. Arch. mikr. Anat. Bd. 
85 Abt. 2 p. 205—227, 6 figg. [Negatives nicht sicher und eindeutig zu 
verwerten.] 

80 de Seljs Longchamps, Marc. 11.69 : 49.3 Poljcarpa 

1915. Autotomie et regeneration des visceres chez Polycarpa tenera Lacazk 
et Delage. C. R. Acad. Sc. Paris T. 160 p. 566—579. [Evisceration 
(peutetre renouvellement des glandes sexuelles epuisees).] 

210391 Lloyd, Dorothy Jordan. 11.69 . 51.23 Gnnda 

1914. ihe Influence of Osmotic Pressure upon the Regeneration of 
Gunda ulvae. Proc. R. Soc. London Vol. 88 B p. 1—20, 16 fiee Mb- 
stract, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 206095.) > bb- \ 

82 Z>veibaam, Jules. 11.H9 : 51.23 Polycelis 

1915. 1-a regeneration des ovaires chez Polycelis nigra (Ehbknb ) Arch 
Entw.-Mech. Bd. 41 p. 430-471, 2 pis. [Regeneration auf Kosten einer 
Keimzelle. Wirkung von Warme, Licht und ealzigem Milieu 1 

83 Hunt, U.K. 11.69 : 51.6 Enchytraeus 

191o. Kegeneration Posteriorly in Enchytraeus albidus Amer. JNatural. 
Tol. 49 p. 495—503, 3 figg. [Regeneration between limits of 8 segments 
in front or behind cut. Rate seems to increase directly from posterior 
end to middle.] 

84 Kfizenecky, Jar. 21.69 : 57 

1914. Analytische Bemerkungen uber die Restitution der Insektenflugel 
Arch. ges. Physiol. Bd. 157 p. 326-336, 2 figg. (Referat, vide B Z* 
Vol. 29 No. 206468.) j && v , v o o. ^. 

85 Bordage, Edmond. 12.69 : 57.2 

1915. Phenomenes histolytiques observes pendant la regeneration des 
appendices chez certains Orthopteres. C. R. Acad. Sc. Paris T. 161 p. 
155—159, 1 fig. [Transformation graisseuse du tissu musculaire vraisem- 
blablement operee par une enzyme.] — Sur les differences d'aspect du 
tissu adipeux produit par histolyse chez certains Orthopteres. p. 248 — 
252, 1 fig. [Transformation des nerfa en cordons adipeux.] 57 24 25 

86 V. IJbisch, Leopold. 11.69 : 57.34'cioe 

1910. Ueber den Emfluss von Gleichgewichtsstoruugen auf die Regene- 
rationsgeschwindigkeit. (Versuche an Cloe diptera.) Arch. Eutw -Mech 
Bd. 41 p. 287—260. (Referat, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 206650 ) 
210387 Shelford, Victor E. 11.69 : 57.62 Cicindela 

1916. Abnormalities and Regeneration in Cicindela. (Contrib. zool. Lab 
Univ. Illinois No. 46.) Ann. entom. Soc. Amer. Vol. 8 p. 291—294, 1 pi. 

Zool. Bibliogr. XXX IX. 1916 ft 



Physiologia 



82 



90 



210388 Yersoa, Enrico. 11.69 : 57.S7 Bombyx 

liJOo. Manit'estazioni rigenerative nelle zampe toracali del B. mo7-i. Alii 
isu veneto Sc. Lett. Arti T. 64 Pt. 2 p. 431-469. 
89 Sal/.ci-, Fritz. 11.69:6 

1915. Vergleichend-anatoraische Stiidien iiber die Regeneration und 
Wundbeilung an der Hornlmut. Arch. Angenlieilkde. Bd, 79 p. 61—98, 
1 Taf., 12 figg. [Entstehung der Keratoblasten aus dem Epithel.] 

7.55, 78, 79, 86,.5, 9.32 
Sclmltz, Walther. 11.69:6 

1915. Parallele von Bastardierung und Transplantation und Rtickschliisse 
auf die Vererbung, besonders bei mendelnden und Geschlechtscharak- 
teren. (Hase, Kaninchenrassen, Ratte, Fasan, Moschusente, Mendeln und 
neugeziichtete Geschlechtscbaraktere bei Girlitz x Kanarie x Kanarie.) 
Arch. Eutw.-Mech. Bd. 41 p. 120-158, 2 Taf. {Referat, viae B. Z. Vol. 
29 No. 208001.) 84.1, 86, 88.1, 9.32 

( iarke, William Cogswell. 11.69 : 6 

1916. Experimental raesothelium. Auat. Record Vol. 10 p. 301—316, 11 
figg. [Formation of flattened pavement cells on free surfaces of acciden- 
tal spaces. Possibility of regeneration of serous membranes and of cells 
lining blood vessels from deep connective tissue cells.] 

86, 9.32,.74,.9 

Yon Hansemaun, D. 11.69 : 6 

1916. Bemerkungen iiber die Beziehungen der Bastardierung zur Trans- 
plantation. Arch. Entw.-Mech, Bd. 42 p. 126—127. [In Schultz Arch. 
Bd. 41 p. 120. Hinweis auf eigene Publikation: Descendenz und Patho- 
logie.] 

Lupu, Helena. 

1909. Regeneration de 
scieut. Univ. Jassy 'f. 5 



91 



92 



93 



intestinal du 



11.69 : 7.55 Cobitis 
Cobitis fossilis, Ann. 



I'epitheliura 

p. 182—247. 

210394 Baitsell, George A. 11.69 : 78 

1916. The origin and structure of a fibrous tissue formed in wound 

healing. (Proc. Amof. Ass. Anat.) Auat. Record Vol. 10 p. 175—176. 

[Direct transformation of fibrin net.] 

95 Hooker, Davenport. 11.69 : 78 Rana 

1915. Studies on Regeneration in the spinal cord. 1. An analysis of 
the processes leading to its reunion after it has been completely severed 
in frog ejiabryos at the stage of closed neural folds. Jouro. comp. Neu- 
rol. Vol. 2i p. 469 — 495, 8 figg. [Elements entering into regenerated 
portion of cord derived entirely from original cord. Connective tissue 
and epidermis not concerned.] 

9i) Diirkeu, Bernhard. 11.69 : 78 Rana 

1916. Das Verhalten transplantierter Beinknospen vcm Rana fusca und 
die Vertretbarkeit der Quelle des formativen Reizes. Zeitschr. wiss. 
Zool. Bd. 115 p. 58-128, 3 Taf., 12 figg. (Referat, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 
No. 208342.) 

97 llookei*, Davenport. 11.69 : 78 Rana 

1916. Some results from reversing a portion of the spinal cord end for 
end in frog embryos. (Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) Anat. Record Vol. 10 p. 
198—199. [Complete fusion. Even where this tailed, fair coordination in 
swimming reflexes (possibility of early mechanical, non-nervous coordi- 
nation).] 

9S Burr, H. Saxtou. 11,69 : 79 Amblystoma 

1916. The regeneration of the forebrain of Amblystoma. (Proc. Amer. 
Ass. Anat.) Anat. Record Vol. 10 p. 188 — 189. [Regeneration from epen- 
dyma. Connection with functional end organ necessary.] 

99 Harrison, Ross tr. 11.69 : 79 Amblystoma 

1916. On the reversal of laterality in the limbs of Amblystoma embryos. 
(Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) Auat. Record Vol. 10 p. 197 — 198. (Abstract, 
vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 2u8353.) 
210400 llhlenliulh, Eduard. 11.69 : 79 Salamandra 

1915. Are Function and Functional Stimulus Factors in Producing and 



83 Physiologia 

Preserving Morphological Structure ? Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Vol. 29 p. 
138 — 147. [Complete regeneration of transplanted eye of Salamandra, 
even in the dark.] 
210401 Xiigeotte, J. 11.89 : 9 

1915. Developpement de la gaine de my^line dans les nerfs poripheri- 
ques en voie de regeneration. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 78 p. 611—614, 
1 tig. [Gaine de myeline est un grain de secretion compose, a structure 
tres comple.^e, dont I'enveloppe resle formee de substance mitochondriale.] 

02 X.igeotte, J. 11.69 : 9 

1916. Substance coUagene et n^vroglie dans la cicatrisation des nerfs. 
C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 322—327, 4 flgg. [Cloisonnement des 
traveos nevrogliques. Envahissement dea cloisona par substance coUa- 
gene.] 9.32,.74 

03 Valle, Vittorio. 11.69 : 9.32 

1900. Annotazioni intorno alia rigenerazione dei muscoli volontarii. 
Atti 1st. veneto Sc. Lett. Arti T. 59 Pte. 2 p. 677-681. (Sunto, vide 
B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 208952.) 

04 Durante, L. 11.69 : 9.32 

1915. Histopathologie de la replantation cerebrale partielle. Arch. ital. 
Biol. T, 63 p. 26—32. [Substance nerveuse cerebrale ne possede aucune 
aptitude a la replantation.] 

05 Kauke, Viktor. 11.69 : 9.32 

1^15. Studien iiber die Regeneration des Hornhautgewebes und die 
wahre Natur der Keratoblasten. Arch. Ophtlialm. Bd. 89 p. 350—385, 3 
Taf. [Keratoblasten stammen von den raesoderraalen fixen Hornhaut- 
korperchen ab. Beteiligung des Endothel der Descemet am Auibau des 
neuen Hornhautgewebes.] 
210406 Nageotte, J. 11.69 : 9.32 

1915, Troubles apportes a la croissance des neurites, dans les cicatrices 
nerveuses, par certaines modifications provoquees de la nevroglie. C. R. 
Soc. Biol. Paris T. 78 p. 679—683, 3 figg. [Hypertrophie provoquee 
des travees nevrogliques gene sensiblement penetration des neurites et 
exerce action nefaste sur myelinisation.] 

07 Kageotte, J. 11.69:9.32 

1915. Action a distance exerc^e par les macrophages sur le developpe- 
ment des travees nevrogliques et sur la myelinisation des neurites dans 
les cicatrices nerveuses. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 78 p. 711 — 714, 2 figg. 
[Changement de devolution morphologique des elements nerveux sous 
I'influence des ferments des macrophages agissant eur le metabolisme de 
certams lipoides.] 

08 Greenman, J. 11.69 : 9.32 

1916. Regeneration of Peripheral Nerves. (Phila. neurol. Soo ) Journ. 
nerv. meut. Disease Vol. 43 p. 62—68. (Abstract, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 
208870.) 

09 Bassani, Enrico. 11.69 : 9.32 Lepus 

1912. Ricerche sulla riparazione delle ferite delle sinoviali artioolari 
del conigiio. Lo Sperimeutale Anno 66 p. 211—232, 2 tav. [Strati super- 
ficiale e profondo assumono caratteri di un connettivo a tipo embrio- 
nale.] 

10 Pezzolini, Pietro. 11.69 : 9.74 

1901. Sugli innesti cutanei alia Krausk. Ricerche istologiche. (Nota 
preventiva). Atti 1st. veneto Sc. Lett. Arti T. 60 Pte. 2 p. 587—590. 
(Sunto, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 2088oi.) 
i\ Retterer, Ed., et S. Voronoff. 11.G9 : 9.74 

1915. Evolution des greties articulaires. C. R, Soc. Biol. Paris T. 78 p. 
705 — 708. [Au bout de 5 mois dans une phase de degenerescence.] 
210412 Voronoff, S. lL6y : 9.74 

1915. Contribution exp4riraentale a I'etude des greffes articulaires, C. 
R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 78 p. 700—701. (Analyse, vide B. Z. Vol. 20 No. 
208869.) 



Physiologia 84 

210413 Kirk, Edwin G., and Dean D. Lewis. 11.69 : 8.74 

1916. Studies in peripheral nerve regeneration. (Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) 
Anat. Record Vol. 10 p. 216—217. ^Myelin laid down in situ.] 



11.7 Motns; Integnmentam. 

(Vide etiam: 210005, 210007, 210009, 210010, 210014, 210018.) 

14 Schnltz, Eugen. 11.7 : 31.2 Astrorhiza 

1915. Die Hyle des Lebens. I. Beobachtungen und Experimente an 
Astrorhiza Umicola. Arch. Entw.-Mecli. Bd. 41 p. 215—236, 4 Taf. (Re- 
ferat, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 205554.) 

15 Earlier, G. H. 11.7 : 36.5 

1915. Locomotion in ActinianB. (^Amer. Soc. Zool.) Science N. S. Vol. 
41 p. 471. 

IG Trappmann, Walther. 11.7 : 4.38 Helix 

1916. Die Muskulatur von Helix pomatia L. Zugleich ein Beitrag zur 
Kenntnis der Locomotion unserer einheimischen Pulmonaten. Zeitschr. 
wiss. Zool. Bd. 115 p. 489 — 585, 42 figg. [Locomotion beruht ausschliess- 
lich auf Arbeit von kontraktiler Mu8kulatur, die als longitudinal und 
transversal gerichtete Fasern die Sohle iiberspannt. Locomotionswellen^ 

11.75 

17 Stellwaag, Friedrich. 11.7 : 57.65 Elateridae 

1915. Das Springen der Schnellkafer (Elaterid«n). Nat. Woehenschr. 
Bd. 30 p. 635-637, 3 figg. [Nach Prochnow.] 

18 Thilo, Otto. 11.7 : 57.65 Semiotus 

1914. The Mechanism of the Spring-Beetle. An Investigation of Its 
Method of Operation. Seient. Amer. Sappl. Vol. 78 p. 85, 4 figg. [From 
Umschau.] 
210419 Wintrebert, P. 11.7 : 6 

1914. Sur le determinisme des premiers mouvements et sp^cialement 
leur adaptation au volume et a la forme de I'oeuf chez les vert^bres in- 
Wrieurs. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 76 p. 256—259. (Analyse, vide B. 
Z. Vol. 29 No. 208007.) 7.H1,.5, 79 

20 Porstmaun, W. 11.7 : 7 

1915. Ein Problem aus der physikalischen Zoologie: Einfluss physika- 
lischer Momente auf die Gestalt der Fische. Promethens Jahrg. 26 p. 
267—270, 284—286, 300—303, 7 figg. [Nach Hodssay.] 

21 Arey, Leslie B. 11.73 : 7.1 

1915. The Orientation of Amphioxua during Locomotion. Jonrn. exper. 
Zool. Vol. 19 p. 37 — 44. [Burrows in sand tail first. Normal orienta- 
tion in continued swimming is with anterior end in advance. Backward 
leaps possible.] 

22 Hankin, E. H. 11.74 

1914. Animal Flight. A Record of Observation. London: Iliffe & Sons 
405 pp. 12s. M, (Review, Nature London Vol. 94 p. 172—174, 4 figg.) 

57.38, 7.5, 84.2, 89.1 

23 Voss, Friedrich. 11.74:57 

1914. Vergleichende Untersuchungen iiber die Flugwerkzeuge der In- 
sekten 2. Abhandlung. Experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber den Flugel- 
schlag und Flug der Insekten. Verb, dentsch. zool. Ges. Vers* 24 p. 69 
—90, 2 Taf. [Methodologisches. Frequenz, Amplitude, Flugelstellungen, 
Bahn des Fltigelschlages.] 

57.27,.29,.33,.34,.42,.45,.53,.54,.64,.66,.69,.71,.72,.82— .86,.88— .89,.98,.99 
210424 Amans. 11.74 ; 57.53 Cicada 

1915. Sur le vol des Cigales. Bull. Acad. Sc. Lettr. Montpellier 1915 
p. 183—192, 2 figg. [Excision de diverses parties des ailes.J 



85 Physiologia 

210425 Bay, G. 11.74 : 67.64 Heliocopris 

1915. Le vol de VHeliocopris tsidis et I'Aviation. Bull. Soc. entom. Effyyte 
Ann. 6 p. 144-149. 

26 Ahlborn, Fr. li.74 : 7.5 

1916. Der Flugmechanismus der fliegenden Fiache. Zeitschr. wiss. 
Zool. Bd. 115 p. 368—381, 5 figg. [Exocoetus und Dacti/lopterus. Brust- 
und Bauchflossen dienen beim Flug ala passive Drachonflachen, Leben- 
dige Kraft vorher im Wasser gewonnea (Pfeilflug).] 7.t)5,.58 

27 Dinelll, Luis. 11.74 : 82 

1911. Estudio sobre el vuelo piano de las Aves. Poaible Simplificacion 
de las maquinas volantes. Anal. Soc. cient. Argentina T. 72 p. 79—91, 

88.9, 89.1 

28 Stellwaag, F. 11.74 : 82.9 Archaeopteryx 

1916. Das Flugvermogen von Archaeopteryx. Sat. Wochenschr. Bd. 31 
p. 33-41, 10 figg. 

29 Jordan, H. 11.75 : 39.6 

1914. Eine neue Art von Muskeln. (Congr. intern. Fisiol.). Arcii. Fi- 
siol. Firenze Vol. 12 p. 117. [Tonussperrmuskeln der Holothurien- 
haut.] 

30 Jordan, Hermann. 11.75 : 39.6 

1914. Ueber ;,ieflexarme" Tiere. IV. Die Holothurien. Erste Mitteilung. 
Die Holothurien ala hohlorganartige Tiere und die Tonusfunktion ihrer 
Muskulatur. Zool. Jahrb. Abt. allg. Zool. Physiol. Bd. 34 p. 365—436, 
9 figg. (Referat, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 205840.; 

31 Meigs, E. B. 11.75 : 4.1 Teuus 

1914. The osmotic properties of clam's muscle. (Amer. physiol. Soc.) 
Amer. Journ. Physiol. Yol. 33 p. XXII— XXIII. [Adductor muscles 
nearly or quite impermeable to NaCl.] 

210432 Trendelenburg, Paul. 11.75 : 51 

1915. Ueber die Wirkung dos Santonins und seiner Derivata auf die 
Wurramuskulatur, und Bemerkungen zur Wirkung des Oleum Chenopodii. 
Arch, exper. Path. Pharm. Bd. 79 p. 190—217, 18 figg. [Starke Erregung 
der Wurmmuskulatur: Steigerung des Tonus, Zuckungen. Laktoncharak- 
ter.] 51.3,.6 

33 Hoffmann, Paul. 11.75 : 53 

1914. Die Hemraungs- und FOrderungsfasern der Arthropodenmuskeln. 
Die Natnrwi'ssenschaften Jahrg. 2 p. 941—944. (Referat, vide B. Z. Vol. 
29 No. 206242.) 

34 Spaeth, R. A. 11.76 

1916. A disguised type of smooth muscle cell. (Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) 
Aiiat. Record Yol. 10 p. 244—245. [Melanophores.] 

4.5, 7, 76, 81 

35 Spaeth, Reynold A. 11.76 

1916. Evidence proving the melanophore to be a disguised type of 
smooth muscle cell. Journ. exper. Zool. Yol. 20 p. 193 — 215, 2 figg. 
[Morphological, embryological and physiological evidence relating to 
fish, amphibia and reptiles. In contraction, aggregation of melanin gra- 
nules comparable with that of colloidal particles during contraction in 
smooth muscle. Extension of conclusion to crustaceans and cophalo- 
pods.] 4.58, 5H, 7.55, 78, 79, 81 

36 Pieron, Henri. 11.76 : 2 

1914. Recherches sur le comportement chromatiquo des Invert^bces et 
en particuiier des Isopodes. Bull, scient. France Belgique (7) T. 48 p, 
30—79, 3 pis. (Analyse, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 205485.) 

53.71,.72,.83,.84 
210437 Holt, A. 11.76 : 49.4 

1915. The Colouring Matters of certain Marine Organisms. Rep. 84th 
Meeti Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc. p. 342. [Green pigment in Diazona and Si/nte- 
thys very similar to chlorophyl (symbiotic alga'?).] 



Physiologia 86 

210438 Hoit, Alfred. 11.76 : 49.4 Diazona 

1*J14. The Colouring Matters in the Compound Ascidian Diazona viola' 
cea. Savigny. Proc. R. Soc. London Vol. 88 B p. 227-236, 1 fig. [Chlo- 
rophyll masking a violet pigment (dibromindigo '?}, present in liwng ani- 
mal in reduced condition as chromogen.] 

39 KiiHckel d'Herculais, J. 11.76 : 57 

1899. De la mue chez les insectes, consideree comme moyen de defense 
contra les parasites vegetaux ou animaux. — Roles speciaux de la mue 
tracheale et de la mue intestinale. Anal. Soc. cieut. Argentina T. 47 p. 
100—103. 57.27 

40 Willers, Wilhelm. 11.76 : 57 

1916. Cellularo Vorgange bei der Hautung der Insekten. Herausgegeben 
von Bernhard Durken. Zeltschr. wiss. Zool. Bd. 116 p. 43—74, 1 Taf., 
17 figg. [Bildung von Plasmavacuolen und deren Bedeutung fiir die 1. 
Chitinbildung. Beteiligung des Kerns, tlautungsdriisen bei Lepidopteren.J 

57.13,.24,.33,-67,.72,.89 

41 Boyer, A. 11.76 : 57.15 Machiing 

1913. La Mue chez un Thysanoure du genre Machilis. Bull. Soc. Hist, 
nat. Toulouse T. 46 p. 92—98, B figg. 

42 Macbride, E, W., and A. Jackson. 11.76 : 57.24 Caransius 

1915. The Inheritance of Colour in the Stick-Insect, Carausius morosus. 
Proc. R, Soc. London Vol. 89 B p. 109—118, 2 pis. (Abstract, vide B. 
Z. Vol. 29 No. 206571.) 
48 Schaffer, C. 11.76 : 57.24 Dixippus 

1915. Experimentelle Untersuchungen, betreffend Farbung und Farbeu- 
wechsel der Stabheuschrecke Prisomera amanrops (Dixippus morosus). 
Verb. nat. Ver. Hamburg (3) Bd. 22 p. XLYII— XLIX. 
44 Verson, Enrico. 11.76 : 57.87 Bombyx 

1911. Le appendici ghiandolari del seritterio borabicino e il significato 
di esse nei process! esuviali. Atti Ist. veneto Sc. Lett. Arti T. 70 Pt. 'i 
p. 368—372, 1 tav. 
210445 Nehl, Fritz. 11.76 : 6 

1914. Ueber den Einfluss des Nervensystems auf den Pignientgehalt der 
Haut. Zeitschr. klin. Med. Bd. 81 p. 182—196. (Referat, vide B. Z. 
Vol. 29 No. 208008.) 7, 76, 9.9 

46 Banta, A. M., and R. A. Gortner. 11.76 : 79 

1914/15. Inhibition of Pigmentation. Year Book Carnegie Inst. Wasli- 
ington No. 12 p. 108-109. — by A. M. Banta. No. 13 p. 123. [Preven- 
tion of black pigment formation by phenols (inhibition of oxydatiou of 
tyrosin).] 

47 Laurens, Henry. 11.76 : 79 Amblystoiua 

1914/16. The reaction of the melanophores of Ambhjstoma larvae. Proc. 
Soc. exper. Biol. Med. Vol. 12 p. 31—32. — The reactions of the mela- 
nophores of Amblystoma larvae. — The supposed influence of the pineal 
organ. Journ. exper. Zool. Vol. 20 p. 237—261, 6 figg. (Abstract, vide 
B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 208054, 208055.) 

48 Barrows, H. R. 11.76 : 86 Gallus 

1914. The Histological Basis of the Different Shank Colors in the Do- 
mestic Fowl. (Pap. biol. Lab. Maine agric. Exper. Stat. No. 72.) 30th 
anu. Rep. Maine agric. Exper. Stat. Bull. No. 232 p. 237—252, 6 pis. 
(Abstract, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 208719.) 

49 Schultz, Walther. 11.76 : 9.32 Lepus 

1915. Schwarzfarben weisser Haare durch Rasur und die Entwicklungs- 
mechanik der Farben von Haaren und Federn. I. Arch. Entw.-Mech. 
Bd. 41 p. 535—557, 1 Taf. [Nachahmung von Naturmustern bei Rassen- 
kaninchen.] 

210450 Clarke, F. W., and W. C. Wheeler. 11.77 : 48 

1915. The Composition of Brachiopod Shells. Proc. nation. Acad. Sc. 
Vol. 1 p. 262—266. [2 groups, with CaCOs and little organic matter and 
with Ca3P208 and much organic matter.] 



^7 Physiologia 

210451 Pottorf, J. L. 11.77 : 9.74 Canis 

191<J. An experimental study of bone growth in the dog. (Proc. Amer. 
Ass. Anat.) Anat. Record Vol. 10 p. 234—235. [Limb bone relieved of 
stress and strain will increase in length at same rate, but tliickness of 
corapacta will be far less.] 



11.8 Systema uerYOsniii. 

(Vide etiam: 210010-210012, 210014, 210015.) 

52 Hoffmann, Paul. 11.8:53.841 

1914. Zur Frage der Giiltigkeit des AUes- oder Nichtsgesetzes fur die 
Nervenfasern der Krebs- und Hummermuskeln. Zeitsclir. IJiol. Bd. 64 
p. 247-262, 5 figg. (Referat, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 206821.) 

£3 Kiihu, A. 11.8 : 53.841 4stacu8 

1914. Versuche fiber die reflektorische Erhaltung des Gleiohgewichts 
bei Krebsen. Verh. deutsch. zool. Ges. Vers. 24 p. 2fi2— 277, 7 figg. 
(Referat, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 206326.) 

11.82,.852,.855,.856 

54 Reisiuger, Lnd^vig. 11.8 : 7.55 

1915. Die zentrale Lokalisation des Gleichgewichtssinres der Fische. 
Biol. Centralbl. Bd. 35 p. 472—475. [Zentrum der groben Gleichge- 
wiehtserhaltung im Mesencephalon. Cerebellum das Organ des feineren 
Statotonus.] 11.81,.855 

55 Gary, Lewis K. 11.81 : 38.5 Cassiopea 

1915. The Influence of the Marginal Sense Organs on Functional Acti- 
vity in Cassiopea xamachana. Proc. nation. Acad. Sc. Vol. 1 p. 611 — 616, 
2 figg. 
210456 Mayerj^'Alfred Goldsborough. 11.81 : 37.5 Cassiopea 

1915. The Nature of Nerve Conduction in Cassiopea. Proc. nation. Acad. 
Sc. Vol. 1 p. 270—274, 1 fig. [Chemical reaction involving adsorbed Na, 
Ca and K cations. Rate proportional to their concentration.] 

57 Hoffmann, Panl. 11.81 : 53 

1914. Die Hemraungs- und Forderungsfasern der Arthropodenmuskeln. 
Die Saturwissenschaften Jalirg. 2 p. 941—944. (Referat, vide B. Z. Vol. 
29 No. 206242.) 

58 Tashiro, Shiro. 11.81 : 53 

1914. The metabolic gradient in the nerve fibre. (Amer. physiol. Soc) 
Amer. Jouru. Physiol. Vol. 33 p. XXXVIl— XXXVIII. [Efferent nerve 
of spider crab, shows greater metabolism (CO2 production) in central 
than in peripheral portion. In afferent optic nerve of Lunulus reverse 
condition.] 53.842,.92 

59 Tanhiro, Shiro, and H. S. Adams. 1181 : 63 

1914. The action of anaesthetics on carbon dioxide production in the 
nerve fibre. (Amer. physiol. Soc.) Amer. Jouru. Physiol. Vol. 33 p. 
XXXVIII. [Stimulating concentrations increase, anesthizing concentra- 

• tions decrease.] 53 842,.92 

30 Bretschneider, F. 11.81 : 57 

1914. Ueber die Gehirne der Kiichenschabe und des Mehlkafers. Jena, 
Zeitschr. Sat. Bd. 52 p. 269-362, 3 Taf., 12 figg. (Referat, vide B. Z. 
Vol. 29 No. 206476.) 57.22,.67 

61 Polimanti, Osv. 1181 : 7.35 Trygou 

1915. Ricerche suUa Fisiologia comparata del cerveletto. I, Trygon — (sp. 
div.). Intern. Monatsscbr. Auat. Physiol. Bd. 31 p. 305—358, 18 figg. 
[Centro generale per la orientazione.] 

210462 Hoffmann, Paul. 11.82 : 53.841 Astacus 

1914. Ueber die doppelte Innervation der Krebsmuskeln. Zugleich ein 
Beitrag zur Kenntnis nervoser Hemmungen. Zeitschr. Biol. Bd. 63 p. 



Physiologia 88 

411—442, 13 figg. [Anatoniie. Physiol. Versuche. Verlegung des Hem- 
mungsmechanismus an die Nervenendigungen.] 
210463 dementi, A. 11.82:57.27 

1911. Sull'esistenza negli Acridi di un pecuiiare riflesso in rapporto alia 
sensibilita tattiie del timpano. Arch. Farm. sper. Sc. aflf. Vol. 12 — Boll. 
Ass. Cultoii Sc. med. nat. Itoma p. 295—297. 

64 liabaud, Etienne. 11.82 : 57.27 

1915. Sur quelques reflexes des Orthopteres acridiena. €. R. Soc. Diol. 
Paris T. 78 p. 668—671. [Reflexes du jabot et du saut.] 

65 Hooker, Davenport. 11.82 : 78 Rana 

1916. Some results from reversing a portion of the spinal cord end for 
end in frog embryos. (Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) Anat. Record Vol. 10 p. 
198 — 199. [Complete fusion. Even where this failed, fair coordination in 
swimming reflexes (possibility of early mechanical, non-nervous coordi- 
nation).] 

66 Brown, T. Graham. 11.82 : 9.82 

1915. On the Occurrence of a Plastic Flexor Tone in the Monliey. 
Jouru. Physiol. London Vol. 49 p. 180—184, i. fig. [Raising the state 
of maintained contraction by passive snortening of flexor. Passively 
stretched flexor tending to remam in state in which it is put.] 

67 Brown, T. Graham. 11.82 : 9.88 

1915. On the Effect of Artificial Stimulation of the Red Nucleus in the 
Anthropoid Ape. Journ. Physiol. London Vol. 49 p. 185—194, 4 figg. 
— Note on the Physiology of the Basal Ganglia and Mid-Brain of the 
Anthropoid Ape, Especially in Reference to the Act of Laughter, p. 196 
-207, 3 figg. (Abstract, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 209299.) 

68 Kcpner, Wm. A., and W. H. Taliaferro. 11.85 : 51.23 Prorhyuchus 

1916. Organs of special sense of Prorhynchus applanatus Ke.nnel. Journ. 
Morphol. Vol. 27 p. 163—176, 2 pis., 3 figg. [Specialized ciliated pit, 
with sensory, accessory and glandular regions.] 

210469 Roberts, E. W. 11.85 : 52 

1915. The Olfactory Sense in Insects. Trans. Amer. micr. Soc. Vol. 34 

p. 284—290, 1 pi., 5 figg. [Structure.] I 53.72, 57.87,.8y,.98,.99 

70 Brun, Rudolf. 11.85 : 57.96 

1914. Die Raumorientierung der Ameisen und das Orientierungsproolem 
im aligemeinen. Eine kritisch-experimentelle Studie ; zugleich ein Bei- 
trag zur Theorie der Mneme. Jena: Gustav Fischer VIII, 234 pp., 51 figg. 
(Review, Nature London Vol. 95 p. 38—40.) 

71 Vincent, Stella B. 11.85 : 6 

1915. Literature for 1914 on the behavior of vertebrates. Journ. auim. 
Behav. Vol. 5 p. 446—461. 11.853— .856 

72 Coghill, G. E. 11.85 : 79 Amblystoma 

191»j. Correlated anatomical and physiological studies of the growth of 
the nervous system of Amphibia. II. The afferent system of ihe head 
of Amblystoma. Journ. comp. Neur. Vol. 26 p. 245—340, 77 figg. [Ana- 
tomy in non-motile, early flexure, coiled-reaction and early swimming 
larval stages. Response to mechanical, chemical, luminous and olfactory 
stimulation. Auditory and lateral line organs.] 

11.853— .856 
78 Lane, H. H. 11.85 : 9 

1916. Structure and Function in the Development of the Special Senses 
in Mammals. (Amer. Soc. Zool.) Science Ji. S. Vol. 43 p. 179—180. 
[Predetermination rather than development in response to needs of 
embryo.] 11.852 -.856 

210474 Crozier, W. J. 11.853 : 6 

1916. Regarding the existence of the „common chemical sense'' in Ver- 
tebrates. Journ. comp. Neurol. Vol. 26 p. 1—8. [Dependence on group 
of sense organs distinct from those sensitive to mechanical stimulation.] 

7, 78, 79 



89 Physiologia 

2104 '5 Loliner, Leopold. 11.8J3.1 : 51.5 Uirude 

1916. Ueber geschmacks-physiologische Vorsuche rait Blutegeln. 4rch. 
ges. Physiol. Bd. 163 p. 231)— 246. [Abstossungsreaktiou boi wassrigen 
Losungen von 97o NaCl, 5'^|o Rohrzucker 0,08— 0.1"|o Chininsulfat, 0,09— 
O.r/o HCl, und 0,08—0,09 KOH, Abschwachung dor Empfindung bei 
gleichzeiliger Einwirkung mehrerer Geschmacksqualitaten.] 

76 Dubuisson, Maurice. 11.854 

1915. L'olfaction et les ions gazeux. C. R. Ass. frauQ. Av. Sc. Sess. 43 
p. 574—577. [Variations de I'intensite des odeurs eu rapport direct avec 
lonisation.] 

77 Burr, Harold Saxtou. 11.854 : 79 Arablystoiua 

1916. Tiie effects of the removal of the nasal pits in Amblystoma em- 
bryos. Jonrn. exper. Zool. Vol. 20 p. 27—56, 3 pis., 2 figg. (Abstract, 
vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 208056.) 

78 Solze. 11.854 : 9.74 Canis 

1915. Ueber eine Metbode zur Prufung des Geruchssinns des Hundes. 
(Nach Versuchen der Herren HeitzenbOder und Seffrin.) Bar. oberhess. 
Ges. Nat*.Heilkde. Giessen N. F. med. Abt. Bd. 10 p. 3. 

79 Regen, Johann. 11.855 : 57.27 Thamnotrizon 

1914. Untersucbungen iiber die Stridulation und das Gehor von Tham- 
notrizon apterus Fab. Anz. Akad. Wiss. Wieu math.-uat. Kl. Jahrg. 51 
p. 344—345. [Widerlegung der Kritik von Mangold.] 

80 Hardesty, Irving. 11.855 : 9 

1915. A model to illustrate the probable action of the tectorial mem- 
brane. Amer. Journ. Anat. Vol. 18 p. 471—614, 7 figg. [Chief vibratory 
organ,] 

210481 Barber, Alda Grace. 11.855 : 9.32 Mas 

1915. The localization of sound in the white rat, Journ. auiui. Behar. 
Vol. 5 p. 292—311, 3 figg. [Probably due to relative intensity of sound 
to two ears.] 

82 Hunter, >Yalter S. 11.855 : 9.32 Mas 

1915. The auditory sensitivity of the white rat. Jonrn. auiui. Behav. 
Vol. 5 p. 312—329, 1 fig. [Practical insensitivity to many pitches in lower 
region of scale. Role of accompanying noises considerable in sensitivity 
to tonal stimuli.] 

83 Pieron, Henri. 11.856 

1915. Les sensations comparatives. C. R. Ass. franq. Av. Sc. Sess. 43 
p. 690—593. [Outre les sensations elementaires de vision (intensite de 
la luraiere) il existent des sensations comparatives nou.s reneeignant sur 
le pouvoir diilusif des corps. Reaction des chromoblastes.] 

53.72 

84 Hess, C. 11.856 

1915. Messende Untersuchungon zur vergleicheaden Physiologie des 
Pupillenspieles. Arch. Ophthalm. Bd. 90 p. 382-393, 1 fig. 

4.55, 86,.5, 89.7, 9.32,.74,.82 

85 Kiiugelhoffer. 11.856 

1916. Der Farbensinn bei Mensch und Tier. Wochenschr. Aquar.-Ter- 
rar.-Kde. Jahrg. 13 p. 5— '>. 

86 Hess, C. 11.856 : 39 

1914. Untersuchungen iiber den Lichtsinn bei Echinodermen. Arch. 
ges. Physiol. Bd. 160 p. 1-26, 6 figg. (Referat, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No 
205792.) 39.3,.5,.7 

2104^7 Colgau, Nathaniel. 11.856 : 51.24 Lineus 

1916. Observations on Phototropisra and the Development of Eye-spots 
in the Marine Nemertine Lineus gesserensis. Irish Natural. Vol. 25 p. 7 
—12. [Sensitive to light at a stage when eye-spots are quite rudimen- 
tary.] 



Physiologia 90 

2104S8 Tan Herwerden, M. A. 11.S56 : 53.24 Daphuia 

1914. Ueber die Perzeptionsfahigkeit des Daphnienauges fiir uitraviolette 
Strahlen. Uiol. (^eutralbl. lid. 34 p. 213—216. [Negativer Phototropis- 
mus fehit nach Erblindung. Augen perzipieren uitraviolette Strahlen.] 

S9 Mossier, M. Adelina. 11.856 : 53.841 Palaeiuou 

1915. Die Pigmentwanderung im Auge von Palaeman squilla. Deukschr. 
Akad. Wiss. Wieu math.-uat. CI. Bd. 91 p. 579—608, 3 Taf., 6 figg. [Fur 
kleine Produkte der Lichtnaenge ist Pigmentwanderung der einstrahlen- 
den Energiemeoge proportional (innerhalb bestiramter Grenzen).! 

90 Martin, Edward A. 11.856 : 57 

1915. A Mistaken Butterfly. Nature London Toi. 95 p. 318. [Endeav- 
our to reach artificial scarlet poppy behind plate-glass.] — A Mistaken 
Wasp, by W. A. Gdnn. p. 345. " 57.89,.y8 

91 Seitz, A. 11.856 : 57 

1915. Gesichtssinn bei Insekten. See. entom. Jahrg. 30 p. 59 — 61, 69 
— 70. [Uebersetzung aus dem Englischen von J. Robkr.] 

92 Tnmpel, K. 11.856 : 57.27 Acrldinm 

1914. Bau und Wirkungsweise der Punktaugen bei Acridium aegypticum 
L. Zeitschr. wiss. Insektenbiol. Bd. 10 p. 275—282, 5 figg. [Jedes 
Punktauge giebt 2 Bilder, die zur Lokalisation dienen. Ausgleicli der 
Fehler der Netzaugen.] 

93 Oudemans, A. C. 11.856: 57.62 Carabns 

1916. Hypostoom bij Acari, springende Acari, Heterotrichus inaequarma- 
tus, gezichtsvermogen van Carabns nemoralis, springen der Elateridae. 
Tijdschr. Entom. U. 59 Versl. p. VII-XVI. 

94 Polimanti, Osw. 11.856 : 57.87 Bombyx 

1916. Untersuchungen iiber das pulsierende Gefass von Bombyx niori 
L. II. Der Pulsrhythmus als Index der Wahrnehmung der Farben be- 
trachtet. Zeitschr. Biol. Bd. 65 p. 391—400. [Larve verhalt sich wie 
ein total farbenblinder Mensch.] 
2104v)5 Barnard, E. E. 11.856 : 57.89 

1915. A Mistaken Butterfly. Nature London Vol. 95 p. 174. [Guided by 
sight in search ot food. Drawn by brightly-coloured ^eye" of peacock's 
feather.] — by Henrt 0. Forbes, p. 204. — by G. H. Brian, p. 231. 

96 Dolley, Hllliam L., Jr. 11.856 : 57.89 Vanessa 

1916. Reactions to light in Vanessa antiopa, with special reference to 
circus movements. Journ. exper. ZooL Vol. 20 p. 357—420, 1 table, 21 
figg. [Positive reaction. In direct sunlight come to rest with head away 
from source of light. With one eye blackened circus movements may 
ensue. Orientation however not wholly dependent upon relative inten- 
sities of light on the two eyes.] — Negative Orientation in Vanessa 
antiopa. (Amer. Soc. Zool.) Science N. S. YoL 43 p. 144. 

97 T. Frisch, Karl. 11.856 : 57.99 Apis 

1914. Der Farbensinn und Formensinn der Biene. Zool. Jahrh. Bd. 35 
Abt. allg. Zool. Physiol, p. 1—182, 5 Tat., 12 figg. (Keferat, vide B. Z. 
Vol. 29 No. 207975.) 

98 Hess, C. 11.856 : 57.99 Apis 

1916. Messende Untersuchung des Lichtsinnes der Bione. Arch. ges. 
Physiol. Bd. 163 p. 289—320, 12 figg. [Unterschiedsempfindlichkeit fur 
Helligkeit ist jener beim Menschen ahnlich. Sehqualitaten abneln den- 
jenigen des total favbenblinden Menschen] 

99 Moffat, C. B. 11.856 : 57.99 BoinbuB 

1915. Bees and Colour Selection. Irish Natural. Vol. 24 p. 171—172. 
210500 Arey, Leslie B. 11-856 : 6 

1916. The movements in the visual cells and retinal pigment of the 
lower vertebrates. Journ. comp. Neurol. Vol. 26 p. 121—200, 5 pis., 1 
fig. [In fishes light and dark adaptations in 30 min. to 1 hour. Efiect 
of temperature (direct physical). In Urodeles limited changes. Special 
features in Frog.] 7.55, 78, 79 



91 Physiologia 

210501 Biiining, Christiau. 11.856 : 6 

1916. Bemerkungen zur Anpassung uud zum Farbensinn bei Lurchen 
und Fischen. Wochenschr. Aqaar.-Terrar.-Kde. Jalir^. 13 p. 94—96. 

7.56,.58, 78 

02 Johnson, H. M. 11.856 : 6 

1916, Visual pattern-discrimination in the Vertebrates. — III. Effective 
differences in width of visible striae for the monkey and the chick. 
Jonru. auiiu. Beliav. Vol. 6 p. 169 — 221. [Discriminative ability of mon- 
key 10 times, visual acuity 4 — 5 times that of chick.] 

86, 9.82 

03 Klingelhoffer. 11.856 : 6 

1916. Der Farbensinn der SSugetiere, Vogel, Reptilien und Amphibien. 
Wochenschr. Aquar.-Terrar.-Kde. Jahrg. 13 p. 25—27. 

78, 79, 81.3, 86,.5, 89.1, 9.8 

04 Milewski, A. 11.856 : 7 

1915. Ueber den Gesichtssinn der Fische. Wochenschr. Aquar.-Terrar.- 
Kde. Jahrg. 12 p. 503—606. 

05 Klingelhoffer. 11.856 : 7 

1916. Der Farbensinn der Fische. Wochenschr. Aqaar.-Terrar.-Kde. 
Jahrg. 13 p. 83-87. 

06 Coupin, Henri. 11.856 : 7.5 

1915. Ce que voient les poissons. La Nature Ann. 43 Sem. 2 p. 200 — 
201, 2 figg. 7.55,.58 

07 Detwiler, Samuel R. 11.856 : 81 

1916, The effect of light on the retina of the tortoise and the lizard. 
Jonru. exper, Zool, Vol. 20 p. 165—190, 1 pi., 5 figg. — The effects of 
light ou the retina of the turtle and of the lizard, (Proc. Amer. Ass.. 
Anat.) Anat. Record Vol. 10 p, 193—194. (Abstract, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 
No. 208379.) 8l.l,.8 

210538 Kohlransch, Arnt, und Alessandro Brossa. 11.856 : 82 

1914, Die photoelektrische Reaktion rter Tag- und Nachtvogelnetzhaut 
auf Licht verschiedener Wellenlange. Arch, Anat. Physiol. 1914 physiol. 
Abt, p. 421—431, 3 figg. [Bei dunkeladaptierten Augen Aktionsstrom- 
gleichung fur bestimmtes Intensitatsverhaltnis ; bei moglichst reiner Za- 
pfeuretina spielt die Wellenlange eine bedeutende Rolle.] 

86.5, 89.7 



11.99 Functio photogeuica. 

09 Kaivamura, Seiichi. 11.99 

1915. Studies on the Luminous Fungus, Pieurotus japonicus sp. nov. 
Journ. Coll. Sc. Tokyo Vol. 35 Art. 3, 29 pp., 3 pis. [Optimum tempe- 
rature 10—15'* C. Luminosity fades in nitrogen, hydrogen, ether or chlo- 
roform vapor.] 

10 Blair, K. G. 11.99 : 52 

1915, Luminous Insects. Proc. S, London entoni, nat. Hist. Soc, 1914/15 

p. 31—45. — Nature London Vol. 96 p. 411—415. 

53.71, 57.34,.53,.62,.65,.66,.68,.71,.72,.96 
!1 PierantonI, Umberto. 11.99 : 67.66 Lampyris 

1914. La luce degli insetti luminosi e la simbiosi ereditaria. Rend. 

Accad. Sc. fls. mat. Napoli (3) Vol. 20 p. 15—21, 2 figg. (Sunto, vide 

B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 207039.) 
12 Harvey, E. NeTrtou. 11.99: 57.66 Photinas 

1914, On the Chemical Nature of the Luminous Material of the Firefly. 

Science N, S, Vol, 40 p. 33—34. [Most likely an insoluble protein.] 
210513 Trojan, E, 11.99 : 7.5^ 

1914. Das Leuchten und der Farbensinn der Fische. Nat. Wochenschr* 

Bd. 29 p. 785—787. [Allgemeine Uebersicht der Literatur.j 



Physiologia - Teratologia 92 

210514 Trojan, Emanuel. 11.99 : 7.55 Cjclothone 

1915. Die Leuchtorgane von Cyclothone signata Gabman. Sitz.-Ber. Akad. 
>Vi8S. Wien Bd. 124 Abt. 1 p. 291-316, 1 Taf., 2 figg. [Kugelige ge- 
schlossene Hautdrusen. „Reflektor'^ in Wirklichkeit der Rest einer Ring- 
muskulatur und eine Art fazettierte Cornea, Riickbildung.] 



12 Teratologia, Pathologia. 

(Vide etiam supra 11.59 Monstra) 

IB Chapman, J. W., and R. W. Glaser. 12 : 57,87 Lymautria 

1916. Further Studies on Wilt of Gipsy Moth Caterpillars. (Contrib. 
U. S. Bur. Entom. — Bussey Inst. No. 210.) Jonrn. ecou. £utom. Yol. 9 
p. 149-169. 

16 Sohiemenz, P. 12 : 7 

1915/16. Die Krankheitserscheinungen bei den Fischen im allgemeinen. 
Berlin, klin. Wochenschr. Jahrg. 52 p. 1142—1144. — Die Krankheits- 
erscheinungen bei den Fischen im allgemeinen, von von Herrmann. Wo- 
chenschr. Aqnar.-Terrar.-Kde. Jahrg. 13 p. 120—122. 

17 Festa, Enrico. 12 : 7.55 Barbus 

1915. Un caso di icterismo nel Barbus plebejus, Valenciennes. Boll. Mas. 
Zool. Auat. comp. Torino Vol. 30 No. 696, 2 pp. 

18 Kielreuter, Anton. 12 : 7.57 Pterophyllum 

1916. Eigenartige totliche Erkrankung bei Ptero'phyllum scalare. Bliitt. 
Aqnar.-Terrar.-Kde. Jahrg. 27 p. 86. 

210519 Watt, James Crawford. 12.12 : 78 Rana 

1915. An abnormal frog's heart with persisting dorsal mesocardium. 
Anat. Record Vol. 9 p. 703—710, 6 figg. 

20 Cliausse, P. 12.12 : 9 

1916. Recherches sur la persistance du trou de Botal chez quelquea 
animaux domestiques. C. R. Acad. Sc. Paris T. 162 p. 480—481. 

9.725— .74 

21 Michl, Eduard. 12.3 : 78 

1914. Ueber die Invagination des Oesophagus mit Prolaps des Magena 
bei Anuren. Arch. Anat, Physiol. 1914 anat. Abt. p. 313—318, 3 figg. ^ 

12.32,.33 

22 Lyon, Marcus Ward, jr. 12.31.4 : 9.32 Acanthion 

1916. A Porcupine Skull with a Pair of Supernumerary Well Developed 
Incisors in the Upper Jaw. Anat. Record Yol. 10 p. 459-462, 1 fig. 
[Probably persistent milk incisor.] 

23 Ramme, Willy. 12.31.4 : 9.82 

1915. Zwei Gebissunregelmassigkeiten bei amerikanischen Affen. Sitz.- 
Ber. Ges. nat. Frennde Berlin 1915 p. 392—394, 2 figg. [Mi/cetes und 
Cebus.] 

24 Ognma, Kan. 12.35 : 57.33 Somatochlora 

1915. A Case of Prolapsus Recti in Dragonfly. Annot. zool. japon. Yol. 
9 p. 63 — 66, 1 fig. [Somatochlora viridiaenea.] 

210525 Chapin, Catharine Lines. 12.6 : 79 Spelerpes 

1915. A Case of Hermaphroditism in Spelerpes bislineatus. Biol. Bull. 
Woods Hole Yol. 29 p. 129—134, 3 figg. [Both kinds of germ cells in 
both gonads.] 12.63,. (35 



93 Teratologia 

210526 LiUie, Frank E. 12.6 : 9.735 Bos 

1916. The Theory of the Free-Martin. Science N. S. Vol. 43 p. 611— 
613. [Twin pregnancy of opposite sex. Hormone action.] 

12.63,.65 

27 Castiglioni, Giovanni. - 12.6 : 9.9 

1912. A proposito di un caso di anoraalia congenita dell'apparato uro- 
genitale. Lo Sperimentale Anno 66 p. 583—600, 6 figg. [Presenza di 
un utero e di una vagina ben sviluppati con un' otricolo prostatico. 
Sviluppo dell'otricolo indipendentemente dai dotti di Miiller.] 

12.62,.63,.64,.66,.67 

28 Prell, Heinrich. 12.63 : 53.841 Astacus 

1915. Ueber einen Flusskrebs mit unvollstandigem Geschlechtaapparat. 
Zool. Anz. Bd. 45 p. 470—475, 4 figg. [Fehlende linkseitige Geschlechts- 
oifnung beim A. leptodacti/lus-Mannchen.] 

29 Donisthorpe, H. St. J. 12.63 : 57.96 

1915. Genital Armature of the Male Ant. Trans, entom. Soc. London 
1915 p. L— LIII. 

80 Wentworth, Edward N. 1269 : 9.73 Sus 

1914. Sex-Linked Factors in the Inheritance of Rudimentary Mammae 
in Swine. Proc. Iowa Acad. Sc. Vol. 21 p. 265—268. 

31 Wentworth, Edward N. 12.69 : 9.73 Sus 

1916. Rudimentary Mammae in Swine a Sex-limited Character. Science 
N. S. Vol. 43 p. 648. 

32 Colliuge, Walter E. 12.71 : 7.38 Chimaera 

1915. Note on an Interesting Abnormality in the Mandibular Arch of 
Chimaera monstrosa, L. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (8) Vol. 16 d. 110—113, 4 
figg- 

210 533 Kornios, Tiyadar. 12.71:9^ 

1915. Fossilis scontokon eszlelheto koros elvaltozasokrol. lllatt. K5z- 
lem. Kot. 14 p. 244-262, 1 tab., 18 figg. — Ueber krankhafte Verande- 
rungen an fossilen Knochen. p. 277 — 278. 9.32,.735,.74 

34 Pader, Jean. 12.73 : 9.725 

1898. Dissertation sur un cas de nbouleture" chez le cheval* (HisVoire 
d'une lesion.) Bull. Soc. Etude Sc. nat. Nimes T. 26 p. 105—109, 5 figg. 
[Adjonction de deux muscles lombricaux particulierement developpes.j 

85 Shelford, Victor E. 12.9 : 57.62 Cicindela 

191o. Abnormalities and Regeneration in Cicinidela. (Contrib. zool. Lab. 
Univ. Illinois No. 46.) Ann. entom. Soc. Anier. Vol. 8 p. 291—294, 1 
pi- 12.98,.99 

36 Hei^ertinger, Franz. 12.94 : 57.68 Chrysomelidae^ 

lyiD. Ueber das Auftreten abnormer, symmetrisch angeordneter Grub- 
chen auf dem Halsschilde von Kafern. Wien. entom. Zeitg. Jahrg. 34 
p. o94 — 396, 2 figg. 

37 Krausse, Anton. 12.96 : 57.64 Anoxia, 

191o. Jivigenartige Missbildungen am Abdomen einer Anoxia sardoa M 
(uol.) Zool. Anz. Bd. 45 p. 529—530, 3 figg. 

'^^ • 'iQi- A rr . , ^ T- J e . . 12.97:81.1 Cnemidopliorns^ 

191o. A Two-tailed Lizard. Seient. Amer. Vol. 112 p. 479, 1 fig. \Cne- 
mtdophorus sexlineatus.] j o l 

210539 Conrow, Sara B. 12 97 . 9^32 Mas 

1915. Taillessness in the rat. Anat. Record Vol. 9 p. 777—784,' 3 figg 
[Congenital deformity with absence of caudal vertebrae.] 



Toratologia - Embryologia 94 

210540 Cliiiiaglia, Leopoldo. 12.98 : 57 

1915. Descrizione di alcuni Insetti anomali. Redia Vol. 10 p. 7—13, 3 

figg. 57.29,.64 

41 (ireen, E. Eruest. 12.98 : 57.52 Monophlebus 

1914. Dichotomy of Anterior Limb in a Coccid. Trans, entom. Soc. 
London 1914 p. XY— XVII, 1 fig. [Monophlebus crawfordi.] 

42 Kllis, H. Willonghby. 12.98 : 57.6 

1915, Teratological Specimens of Coleoptera. Trans, entom. Soc. Lon- 
don 1915 p. XLVI. 

43 NatTig, L. Reinhardt. 12.98 : 57.68 Cerambycidae 

1915. Zwei interessante Misebildungen. Entom. Blatt. Jahrg. 11 p. 109, 
2 figg. [Pachyta lamed mit deformirtera Hinterbein, Trachyderes auccinc- 
itts mit gespaltetem rechten Ftihler.] 

44 Ueikertinger, Franz. 12.98 : 67.68 Podagrica 

1915. Eine Podagrica mit einem dritten, zwischen Clipeus und Labrum 
eingelenkten Fuhler. Wien. entom. Zeitg. Jahrg. 34 p. 335—336, 1 fig. 

45 d' Almeida Rochn, A. 12.98 : 78 Discoglossus 

1915. Inclusion sous-tegumentaire d'une membra anterieur chez un Dis- 
coglossus pictus simulant une monobrachie. Bull. Soc. portug. Sc. nat. 
T. 7 p. 13—16, 2 figg. 

46 Johnson, Charles Eugene. 12.98 : 84.1 Nettion 

1915. A Four-winged Wild-Duck. Auk N. S. Yol. 32 p. 469—480, 3 pis. 
[Nettion carolinense.] 

47 Barfurth, Dietrich. 12.98 : 86 Oallus 

1914. Experimentelle Untersuchung iiber die Vererbung der Hyperdac- 
tylie bei Hiihnern. V. Mitteilung: Weitere Ergebnisse und Versuch ihrer 
Deutung nach den Alendelschen Regeln. Arch. Entw.-Mech. Bd. 40 p. 
279—309. [Bei Beriicksichtigung der Faile von partieller Hyperdactylie 
stimmt die Beobachtung mit der Berechnung in Fi — F*.] 

210518 Kirkham, W. B., and H. W. Haggard. 12.98 : 9.74 Felis 

1916. The anatomy of a three-legged kitten. Auat. Record Vol. 10 p. 
537—542, 3 figg. 

49 Arkell, A. J. 12.99 : 4.38 Helix 

1915. Tentacular Abnormality in Helix nemoralis. Jonrn. Conch. Lon- 
don Vol. 14 p. 363, 1 fig. 

50 Krober, 0. 12.99 : 57.72 

1913. Fliigelabnormitaten der Dipterenfamilien Therevidae und Omphra- 
lidae. Zeitschr. wiss. lusektenbiol. Bd. 9 p. 329—333, 2(> figg. 

51 Giacomelli, Eugenio. 12.99 : 57.83 

1908. Pot-Pourri lepidopteiologico. Anal. Soc. cient. Argentina T. 65 
p. 325-337. 57.86-.89 

62 Lindner, E. 12.99 : 57.87 Lymantria 

1913. Fuhlerhypertrophie bei Lymantria. Zeitschr. wiss Insektenbiol. 
Bd. 9 p. 376-379, 1 fig. 



59. 13 Embryologia. 



210553 Biitschli, 0. 13 

1915. Bemerkungen zur mechanischen Erklarung der Gastrula- Invagi- 
nation. Sitz.-Ber. Heidelberg Akad. Wiss. math.-nat. Kl. Abt. B Abh. 

No. 2, 13 pp. [Starkeres Wachstum des Ektoderms, Schwinden der 
Blastocoelfliissigkeit und vielleicht damit verbundenes Aufquellen dor 
inneren Flache der Entodermzellen. Aktive Gestalteveranderung der 
letzteren unwahrscheinlich] 13.2,.9 



95 



Embryologia 



210554 tioeldi, E. A. 13 

1J)16. Vergleich zwischen dem Entwicklungsverlauf bei der geschlecht- 
lichen Fortpflanzung in Pflanzen- und im Tierreich und Vorschlag zu 
oiner Verstaudigung zwischen Zoologen und Botanikern auf Cxrund einer 
einheitlichen biologischen Tcrminologie. Verb, schwei/. nat. Ges Vers. 
'.)7 Tl. 2 p. 'J95— 311, 3 Taf. [Ausgehen von Chakles Janet : Sporophyte 
ct gametophyte, soma et germen.] 13.45 

55 KuLliariuer, L. 13 

1916. Die Polyerabryonie. Nat. Wochenschr. Bd. 31 p. 302—305. 

57.92, 9.31 

56 Schaxel, Julius. 13 

1916. Die Leistungen der Zellen bei der Entwicklung der Metazoen. 
Jena: Gust. Fischer 8*^ VII, 336 pp., 49 figg. M. 9.— (Autoreferat: Arch, 
mikr. Anat. Bd. 86 Abt. 2 p. 123-127.) 13.11,.13,.15,.2 

57 Fohlmanu, A. G, 13 : 07 

1916. The use of a graph in teaching embryology. (Proc. Amer. Ass. 
Anat.) Auat. Record Vol. 10 p. 233—234. 9.73 

58 lirachet, A. 13 : 09 

1915. L'evolution d'une science: rEmbryologie. Rev. gen. Sc. T. 26 p. 
512 — 517. [Tendances morphologique, phyiogenetiqao et causale. Avenir 
est a I'embryologie causale.j 

59 Holder, K. 13 : 2 

1913. Entwickluugsgeschichte und Morphologie der Wirbellosen. Kultar 
d. Gegenwart Tl. 3 Abt. 4 Bd. 2 Tl. 2 p. 17a— 332, 135 figg. 

60 Loeb, Jacques. 13 : 39 

1914. On some Non-specific Factors for the Entrance of the Spermato- 
zoon into the Egg. Science N. S. Vol. 40 p. 316—318. (Abstract, vide 
B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 205793.) 13.!3,.9 

61 L«eb, Jacques. 13 : 39 

1915. On the Nature of the Conditions which Determine or Prevent the 
Entrance of the Spermatozoon into the Egg. Amer. ?iatural. Vol. 49 p. 
257—285. (Abstract, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 205794.) 

13.13,.9, 39.3,.5 
210562 Gemmill, James F. 13 : 39.3 Porania 

1915. The Larva of the Starfish Porania pulviUus (O. F. M.). Quart. 
Journ. micr. Sc. Yol. 61 p. 27—50, 2 pis. (Abstiact, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 
No. 205808.) 13.2,.4i 

68 Masing, Ernst. 13 : 39.6 

1914. Bemerkungen zu der Arbeit von T. Bbailsford Robertson und Har- 
DOLPH Was-kneys: „0n the Changes in Lecithin-Content which accompany 
the Development of Sea-Urchin Eggs". (Arch. f. Entw.-Mech. Bd. 37 S. 
485.) Arch. Eutw.-Mech. Bd. 40 p. 666—667. [Halt an fruhere Schluss- 
folgerungen tiber praformierte Nucleinsaure im Eiplasma fest.] 

64 Rnnustrom, J. 13 : 39.5 

1914. Analytische Studien iiber die Seeigelentwicklung. I. Arch. Entw.- 
Mech. Bd. 40 p. 526—564, 20 figg. (Referat, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 
205818.) 13.15,.2,.9 

65 Warburg, Otto. 13 : 39.5 

1914. Ueber die Rolle des Eisens in der Atmung des Seeigeleies nebst 
Bemerkungen iiber einige duich Eisen beschleunigte Oxydationen. 
Zeitschr. phjsiol. Chem. Bd. 92 p. 231—256, 7 figg. [Sauerstoffatmung 
im Ei eine Eisenkatalyso. Der im Atmungsprozess verzehrte SauerstofE 
■wird von gelostem oder adsorbiertera Ferroion aufgenommen.] 

66 Fischel, Alfred. 13 : 39.5 

1915. Ueber chemische Unterschiede zwischen friihen Eutwickluogs- 
epochen. Arch. Entw.-Mech. Bd. 41 p. 312- -322, 4 figg. [Erste Periode 
mechaniacher Differenzierung (Aufteilung des Eies) und zweito Periode 
(von Bildung des Urdarmes an) der chemischen Differenzierung.] 

210567 Wharton, Lawrence D. 13 : 61.3 Ascaris 

1915. The Development of the Eggs of Ascaris lumbricoides. Philippine 
Journ. Sc. B Vol. 10 p. 19—23. [Time, conditions, hatching.] 



Embryologia 96 

210568 Walker, Ernest Linwood. 13 : 51.3 Oesophagostonuim 

1913. The Life History of Oesophagostomum apiostomum : J. .Development 
Outside the Host. Philippiue Journ. Sc. Tol. 8 B p. 501—507, 4 pis. 

13.41 

69 TOn Linden, Maria, und L. Zenneck. 13 : S1.3 Slrongylus 

1915. Untersuchungen iiber die Entwicklung der freilebenden Genera- 
tionen der Lungenwiirmer. Centralbl. Bakt. Parasit. Abt. 1 Orig. Bd. 
70 p. 147 — 178, 4 Taf. [Im Freien sich vermehrende Geschlechtsgene- 
rationen.] 13.45 

70 Tannreulher, George W. 13 : 51.6 Bdellodrila» 

1915. The embryology of Bdellodrilus philadelphicus. Journ. Morph. Vol. 
26 p. 143—216, 8 pis., 26 figg. fCleavage. Formation of germ bands.] 

13.13,.2, 14.61,.8 

71 Strindberg, Henrik. 13 : 67.21 Forflcnla 

1916, Embryologisches iiber Forficula auricularia. L. Zool. Anz. Bd. 
45 p. 624-631, 4 ligg. 13.3 14.3l,.34 

72 Sikora, H. 13 : 57.512 Pediculns 

1915. Beitrage zur Biologie von Pediculns vestimenti. Centralbl. Bakt. 
Parasit. Abt. 1 Orig. Bd. 76 p. 523—637. [Entwicklung der Eier.] 

73 Base, Albrecht. 13 : 57.512 Pediculns 

1916. Ueber die Entwicklungsstadien der Eier und iiber die Larven der 
Kleiderlaus {Pediculns corporis de Geeb =^ vestimenti Nitzsch.) Nat. Wochen- 
schr. Bd. 31 p. 1—8, 17 figg. 13.41 

74 Phillips, W. J. 18 • 57.62 Toxoptera 

1916. Further Studies of the Embryology of Toxoptera graminuni. Jouru. 
agric. Research Vol. 4 p. 403—404, 2 pis. [Polar organ. Revolution of 
embryo.] 13.3 

75 Thompson, William R. 13 : 57.72 Fortisia 

1915. Sur le cycle ^volutif de Fortisia fceda, Diptere parasite d'un Li- 
thobius. C. R. Soc. Biol, Paris T, 78 p. 413—416, 7 figg. [Trimorphisme 
larvaire.] 13.41, 14.33,.34 

210576 Strindberg, Henrik. 13 : 57.87 Bombyx 

1915. Ueber die Bildung und Verwendung der Keimblatter bei Bombyx 
mori. Zool. Anz, Bd. 45 p. 577—597, 11 tigg. 13.2,.3 

77 Prell, Ueinrich. 13 : 57.89 

1914. Die Beteiligung des Darmes an der Entfaltung der Fliigel bei 
Schmetterlingen. Zeitschr. wiss. Insektenbiol. Bd. 10 p. 845—349, 5 figg. 
[Mechanische Druckwirkung (Luftaufnahme im Kropf).] 13.4,.9 

7S Patterson, J, T, 13 j 57.92 Copidosoma 

1915. Observations on the Development of Copidosoma gelechiae. (Contr. 
127 zool. Lab. Univ. Texas,) Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Vol. 29 p. 333— 
—372, 6 pis. [1 generation a year, poJyerabryonic development] 

79 Keibel, F, 13 : 6 

1913. Die Entwicklungsgeschichte der Wirbeltiere. Kultur d. Gegen- 
wart Tl. 3 Abt. 4 Bd, 2 Tl. 2 p. 333—398, 77 figg. 

80 Cotronei, Giulio, 13 : 78^ 

1916. Influenza della temperatura suU'azione della tiroide sui girini. 
Rend. Accad, Lincei (5) Vol. 25 Sem. 1 p, 48—54. [Accelerazione tiroi- 
dica della metamorfosi. Temperatura elevata favoriace azione.] jl3.4,.9 

81 Coghill, George E, 13 : 79 

1916. Preliminary Studies on Intracellular Digestion and Assimilation 
in Amphibian Embryos. Science N, S. Vol. 42 p. 347—350. (Abstract, 
vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 208348.) 

82 von Alten, Hans. 13 : 81.3 Chrysemys 

1916, Beitrag zur Entwicklung des Kiemendarms einer Schildkrote 
{Chrysemys marginata). Ein Fragment aus dem Nachlasse. Mit einem 
Vorwort von Franz Keibel. Arch, mikr, Anat, Bd, 86 Abt. 1 p. 585— 
610, 2 Taf., 12 ligg. 14.28,.32,.43,.44 

210583 Boyden, Edward A. 13 : 86 Galium 

1916. A topographical study of the 13 mm. chick embryo. (Proc. Amer, 
Ass. Anat.) Auat, Record Vol. 10 p. 185, 



97 Embiyologia 

210584 Seiuon, Richard. 13:9 

lUlG. K. ToLDTS Untersuchungen vorgeschrittener Entwicklungsstadien 
vou tiaugetieren. Die Naturwisseuschafteu Jahrg. 4 p. 287 — 288. 

9.55,.61,.72,.73,.74,.9 

85 Uartman, Carl (Gottfried. 13 : 9.2 Didelphys 

1916. Studies in tiie development of the opossum Didelphi/s virgiana L. 
li History of tiie early cleavage. II. Formatiou of the Blastocyst. Joaru. 
Morphol. Yol. 27 p. 1-82, 11 pis., 6 figg. 13.11,.lo,.2 

86 Spuigeou, Charles H., and Italph J. Brooks. 13 : 9.2 Didelphys 

1916, The implantation and early segmentation of the ovum of Didel- 
phis vh'giniana. Auat. Record Vol. 10 p. 385— 3i)o, 15 figg. 

13.13,.15,.39 

87 Feruaudez, Miguel. 13 : 9.31 

1915. Ueber einige Entwicklungsstadien des Peludo {Dasi/pus villosus) und 
ihre Beziehung zum Problem der spezifischen Polyembryonie des Genus 
Tutusla. Auat. Xui. lid. 48 p. 305—327, 1 I'af., 2 figg, [Polyembryonie 
bei Tatusia abgeleitet.] 13.2,.3,.39 

88 Fernandez, Miguel, uad Kali Feruaudez-Marcinowski. 13 : 9.31 Tatusia 

1915. Die Eutwjcklung der Mulita. La Embriologia do la MuJita {Ta- 
tusia hi/brida Desm ) von Miguel Fernandez. — Centralnervensystem, von 
K. P.M. Ilcv. Mus. La Plata T. 21 p. 1-516, 19 pis., 139 tigg. [Be- 
schreibung der Keimblasen. Polyembryonie, P^mbryonalorgane. Orgauo- 
genie.] 13.2— .39, 

U.12,.13,.U,.21,.22,.24-.26,.31,.3U,.31«,.32,.33,.34,.35,.36,.37,.33,.43- 
.45,.til,.«2, 63,.61,.o5,.71,.77,.785,.81,.82,.81-.S6 

89 Huber, G. Carl. 13 : 9.32 Mu.s 

1915. The development of the albino rat, Mas norvegicus albinus. I. From 
the pronuclear stage to the stage of mesoderm anlage; end of the first 
to the end of the ninth day. Joarn. Morph. Vol. 26 p. 247 — 358, 32 figg. 
— II. Abnormal ova; end of the first to the end of the ninth day. p. 
359-386, 10 tigg. 13.13— .2 

210590 Dauforth, C. H. 13 : 9.32 Mus 

1916^ The use of early developmental stages in the mouse for class work 
in embryology. Auat. Record Vol. 10 p. 355—358. 

13.11,.13,.15,.2 

91 Kirkham, W. B. 13 : 9.32 Mus 

1916. Tiie prolonged gestation period in nursing mice. (Pruc. Ainer. Ass. 
Anat.) Auat. Record Vol. 10 p. 219. [Largely duo to delayed implan- 
tation.] 13.39 

92 Ewart, J. Cossar. 13 ; 9.725 

1915. Studies on the Development of the Horse. I. The Development 
during the Third Week. Traus. R. Soc. Edinburgh Vol. 51 i>. 287 — 329, 
10 pis., 21 figg. 13.39, 14.l2,.13,.14,.32,.34,.35,.t)5,.66,.Sl,,82 

93 Matthes, E. 13 : 9.55 llalicore 

1915. Beitrage zur Anatomie und Entwicklungsgeschichte der tiirenen. 
I. Die aussero Korperiorm eines Embryos vou Hullcore dugong von 15 cm 
Riickenlimge. Jeua. Zeitschr. Nat. Rd. 53 p. 557 — 580, 1 Taf, 

94 Halg, liarold Axtl. 13 : 9.745 Steuorhyuchus 

1914. Scottish National Antarctic Expedition: A Description of the 
Systematic Anatomy of a Foetal Sea- Leopard {Stenorhynchus leptonyx), 
with Remarks upon the Microscopical Anatomy of some of the Organs. 
Traus. iU Soc. Edinburgh Vol. 50 p. 225—251, 4 pis., 3 tigg. 

13.39, 14.i2,.24,.313,.33,.34,.36,.37,.41,.43— .45,.61,.62..65,.66,.81 

95 Kiugsbury, R. F. 13 : 9.9 

1915. The development of the human pharynx. 1. The pharyngeal deri- 
vatives. Auier. Jouru. Auat. Vol. 18 p. 3:i9— 396, 5 pis., 15 hgg. [En- 
docrine organs. Products of branchial pharynx in regressive metamor- 
phosis.] 14.22,.32,.43,.44 

210596 Levi, G. 13 : 9.9 

1915. A propos d'une fissure labio-maxillo-palatine chez un embryon 



Zool. Bibliogr. XXX IX. 1916 



Embryologia 98 

humain. Arcli. ital. Biol. T. 6-> p. i'>—'2o, 16 fi-jg. [Hyperplasie du 
processus maxillaire d'un cote. Developpemeat uonnaJ des lames pala- 
tiues.] 
210597 Waterston, David. 13 : 9.9 

liU5. Ueveiopmeut Changes in the Pericardium, the Mesocardia, and 
the Pleural Sacs in the Human Embryo. Jtjura. Aiiat. Physiol. London 
Vol. 50 i). 24-29, 5 figg. 14.11,.23 

98 Bujar, En}?. 13 : 9.9 

itJlG. Remarques sur le modelage de la tete de I'embryon humain. 
(Note prelirninaire.) (Soc. Phys. 8c. nut. Geneve.) Arch. 8c. phys. Siat. 
Geneve (4) T. 41 p. 158 — 161. [Segmentation. Glis,?exnents tectoniques.] 

14.8l,.89,.93 

13.1 Ovum, Segmeatjitio. 

(Vide etiam: 210556, 210560, 2105G1, 210564, 210570, 210585, 210586, 
210589, 210500.) 

99 van Herworden, Marianna. 13.1 : 37.1 Hydractiuia 

1J)15. Comment on Miss Beckwith's paper on „Tbe genesis of ihe plas- 
ma-structure in Hydractinia echlnata^. Jouris. iSIorph. Vol. 2(> p. 357 — 
888. — Reply by Cora Jipson Beckwith. p. 888 — 3S<>. 

210600 Cort, YHliiam Walter. 13 1 : 51.22 Pneumonoeces 

11)15. Egg Variation in a Trematode Species. Journ. Farasitoi. Vol. 2 
p. '2.5— '2ti. 
01 Toedtukann, W. 13.1 : 51.23 Gyratrix 

iyl4. Die Bildun^ der Eischalo bei Gyratrix hemiaphrodUus Ehkbg. 
Arch, liydrobiol. Planklonkde. lid. 9 p. 411—414, 1 Taf. (Ret'erat, vide 
B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 206096.) 

210602 WhartOii, Lawrence II. 13.1 : 51.8 Ascaris 

VOlo. The Eggs of Ascaris lumbricoides. Philippine Journ. So. 1> Vol. 
iO p. 111-115. 

03 Dotn!aster, Leonard. 13.1 : 57.85 Abraxas 

1915. The Relation between Chromosomes and Sex-determination in 
^^Abraxas grossulariata"-. Nature London Vol. 95 p. 395. [Existence of 
male- and female-determining not yet hnally demonstrated.] 

04 Versiin, Enrico. 13.1 : 57.87 iJombyx 

1911. Sul fenomeno di raancata colorazione, in uova teconde del Filu- 
gelio. Atti 1st. veueto Sc. Lett. Arti T. 70 Pt. 2 p. 547-555, 1 Mg. 
[Particularita esclusiva di razze polivoltine. Deficienza di croraogeno o 
corrugamenti del guacio.] 

05 Athias, 51. 13.1 : 9.82 CercopitUecus 

1915. Cristalloidts dans I'oeuf de Cercopithecus caUitrichus et de Cercopi- 
thecus sabaeus. Ball. Soc. portug. Sc. nat. T. 7 p. 07—76, 1 pi. [Nature 
proteique (Vj. Formations inconstantea.] 

06 Grunewald, Marta. 13.11 : 53.24 Moiua 

1915. Uebsr Veriinderung der Eibildung bei Moina rectirostris. Biol. 
Ceutralbl. Bd. 35 p. 341—374, 8 figg. (Roierat, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 
20626 S.) 

07 Elkinti. 13.11 : 57.24 Carausius 

1916. Les tubes ovariques et I'ovogenese du Carausius hiiaris. Bull. 
Soc. vaud. Sc. nat. (5) Vol. 51 Proc. Verb. p. 5—6. 

210608 Hegnor. iiobert W. 13.11 : 57.9 

1915. Studies on Germ Cells. IV. Protoplasmic Differentiation in the 
Oocytes of Certain Hymenoptera. Journ. Morphol. Vol. 26 p. 495 — 561, 
lb pis., 1 fig. [Differentiation of oocytes and nurse cells lu bee ovaries. 
Bacteria-like reds and secondary nuclei in oocytes oi: Camponotus. His- 
tory of nuclei and germ-line determinants in oocytes of Copidosoiwi, 
Apanieles, Gall-flies.] 57.y2,.96,.SU 



99 Embryologia 

210609 Doiicjister, L. 13.11 : 57.02 Xeuroterus 

i91(J. Gametogenesis and Hox-Detormination in the Gall-Fiy, Neuroterus 
lenticuJaris {Spathegaster baccarum). — Part III. Proc U. Soc. London 
YoU 89 B p. IMS — moo, 2 pis., 1 fig. [No certain cytological evidence of 
maiurution differences in correlation with male-producin;^ and female 
producing; offspring.] 

10 Alliias, M. 13.11 : 9 

V.H'l. Sur les divisions de maturation de I'oeuf des Manimifercs. Arch, 
lust, biicler. (Jumara rcstaua Lisbonae T. 3 p. 2S7— 370, 4 pis. 

9.32,.3o,.4,.74 

11 Coiiklin, Eflwin (?. 13.13 

J9i5. Why Polar Bodies do Not Develop. Proc. nation. Acad. Sc. 
Washington Vol. 1 p. 491—49(5. [Because of not being fertilized. For- 
mation alter entrance of spermatozoon into esj^ has rendered it imper- 
vious to other spermatozoa.] 39.5, 4.32 

12 Lecaiiloiis A. 13.13 

lyio. ftur le role da spermatozoi'do dans la fecondation do I'oeuf des 
aniraaux, C. R. Ass. fran<j. Av. Sc. Sess. 43 p. 514—519. [Sperrnato- 
zade sauve I'oeuf pas d'une mort immediate mais d'une mort plus ou 
moins lointiiine (parthenogeneso naturelie ludimentaire). Fecondation 
regularise developpement en evitant la production d'elements degeneres- 
•cents.J 

13 Delage, Y., et M. Goldsmith. 13 13 .• 38.5 

1915. Le tannin et le sucre dans la Parthenogen6se des Oursins. Re- 
ponso a DoBOTHY Jordan Lloyd. Buii. Inst, oceanogr. Monaco No. 30u, 
11 pp. [Les auteurs n'admettent pas qu'il soit une simple question d'hy- 
pertonie du vehicule sucre.] 
210614 Gla^er, Otto. 13.13 : 39.5 Arbaciu 

1815. Can a Single Spermatozoon Initiate Development in Arbacia. Biol. 
Bull. Woods Eole Vol. 28 p. 149 — 15:5. [Single sperm can not effect 
those changes in egg-coverings which will permit it to reach protoplasmic 
surface film beneath.] 

15 Llliie, Frank R. 13.13 .. 3<>.5 Arbacia 

1915. Studies of Fertilization. VII. Analysis of Variations in the Ferti- 
lizmg Power of Sperm Suspensions of Arbacia. Biol. Bull. Woods Hole 
Vol. 28 p. 229—251, 4 figg. [Concentration and time factors. Variability 
of reproductive elements.] 

16 Meves, Friedrich. 13.13 : 4.1 MytiJas 

1915. Ueber den Befruchtungsvorgang bei der Miesmuschel. (Mytilus 
edulls L.). Arch, uiikr. Anat. Bd. 87 Abt. 2 p. 47—62, 1 Tar. [Eintreten 
der Plastosomen der Samenzelle als geforrate Elemente in das Si.] 

17 Meves, Friedrich. 13.13 : 51.3 S^ilaria 

1915. Ueber Mitwirkung der Plastosomen bei der Befruchtung des Eies 
voa Filaria papulosa. Arch, njikr. Au&t. Bd. 87 Abt. 2 p. 12—16, 4 Taf. 
— Einige Bernerkungen zu der Veroffontlichung von F. Meves ^Ueber 
Mitwirkung dor Plastosomen bei der Bofriiehtung des Eies von Filaria 
papulosa", von J. Sobotta. Abt. 1 p. 493—495. — Eatgegnuno', von F. 
M. p. 611-616. =00, 

18 Jast, E. E. 13.13 : 51.7 Platynereis 

I9it>. The morphology of normal fertilization in Platynerets mcgalops. 
Journ. Morph. Vol. :i6 p. 217—232, 3 pis. [Middle-piece plays no part 
in heredity nor in dynamics of fertilization.] 

210619 Canieronj J., and R. J. Gladstone. 1.3.15 

1916. Structural contiuuity of the cell-elements in the blastoderni. 
Journ. Anat. Physiol. London Vol. 50 Proc. anat. 80c. Gr. itrit. p, 12 
—13. [Plasmodial relations.] — The Structure of the Blastoderm, and 
the Contiuuity of the Cell-elements during the Early stages of Develop- 
ment. Jouni. Anut. Physiol. Vol. 50 p. 207—227, 15 figg. [Nuclei rather 



Embryologia 100 

than cell-elements as whole as structural units. Primary plasmodial 
continuity] 39.5, 7d, 86, 9.32,.74,.9 

210620 Rohde, E. 13.15 

1916. Histoe;enese, Furchung und multiple Teilung. Zeitschr. wiss. Zool. 
8d. 115 p. 129—154, 18 figg. [AUe Gewebszellen gehen histogenetisch 
aus vielkernigen Plasmodion hervor. Aehnliches bei Entstehung der 
Blastomeren nicht nur bei superficieller und discoidaler sondern auch 
bei totaler Furchung.] 

13.2 Laminae germiuis, Gastrnla. 

(Vide etiam: 210553, 210556, 210r.61, 210564, 210570, 210576, 210585, 
210587—210590.) 

21 Keibel, Franz. 13.2 

ldl6, Zu Carl Rabl's „Edoi;ard van Beneden und der gegenwartioe Stand 
der wichtigaten von ihm behandelten Probleme". Arch. mikr. Anat. Bd, 
89 Abt. 1 p. 1—13, 3 figg. [Erwiderung botr. Gastrulation.] 

22 Fnchs, Hugo. 13.2 : 6 

1914. Bemerkungen iiber die Gastrulation der mesolecithalen Chordaten- 
eier, sowie iibor die Gastrulation und die Eier der Chordaten iiberhaupt, 
Zeitschr. Morph. Anthrop. Bd. 18 p. (J29-670, 1 Tat, 1 fig. [Geschlos- 
sene Reihe mit einer primer oligolecithalen Ausgangstufe {Atnphioxiis).] 

7.1,.3,.5, 76, 81, 82 

13.3 Embryo, primordia. 13.39 Aduexa. 

(Vide etiam: 210571, 210574, 210576, 210586-210588, 210591, 210592, 
210594.) 

2106 23 Gemmill, James F. 13.35 : 39.3 Asterias 

1915. Double Hydrocoele in the Development and Metamorphosis of 
the Larva of Asterkis rtiOens, L. Quart. Jouru. micr. Sc. Vol. 61 p. 51 
—80, 2 pis. 

24 Hatta, S. 13.35 : 7.2 Petromyzou 

1915. The Fate of the Peristomal Mesoderm and the Tail in Petromi/zon. 
Aunot. zool. japofi. Yol. 9 p. 49—62, 4 tigg. [Growth of dorsal and 
lateral lips of blastopore in posterior direction. Tail bud formed from 
hindermost portion of peristomal mesoderm. New formation.] 

25 Reagau, Fraukiiu Pearce. 13.35 : 7.5 

1916. Experimental studies on the origin of intraembryonic endothelium 
and of blood cells. (Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) Auat. Record Vol. 10 p. 
235—237, [Development of endothelium and blood cells in loco in and 
from mesenchyme. Mesenchyme of various origins. Differentiation of 
divergent types from apparently indifferent tissue-complexes] 

26 Stockard, Cltarles K. 13.35 : 7.55 

1915. An Experimental Analysis of the Origin and Relationship of Blood 
Corpuscles and the Lining Cells of Vessels. Proc. uaiiou. Acad. Sc. 
Vol. 1 p. 556—562. — The Origin of Blood and Vascular Endothelium 
in Embryos without a Circulation of the Blood and in the Normal Em- 
bryo. Amer. Jouru. Auat. Vol. 18 p. 227—327, 49 figg. — Differentiation 
of Wandering Mesenchymal Cells in the Living Yolk-Sac. Science N. S. 
Vol. 42 p. 537-541. (Abstract, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 208J14, 208157.) 

210627 Bremer, Johu Lewis. 13.39 : 9 

1916. The interrelations of the mesonephros, kidney, and placenta in 
different classes of animals. (Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) Anat. Record 
Vol. 10 p. 185 — 187. [Vicarious role of placenta in excretion.] — Amer. 
Jouru. Anat. Vol. 19 p. 179—208, 2 pis. [Excretion by glomeruloid ap- 
paratus in placenta in those lorms in which Mesonephros degenerates 
prior to functional ability of kidney.] 9.32,.73— .74,.9 



101 



Embryologia 



210628 Joniaii, H. £. 13.39 : 0.73 Sas 

1910. Ihe microscopic structure of the yolk-sac of the pig embryo, with 
special reference to the origin of the erythrocytes. Imer. Jonrn. Anat. 
Vol. 19 p. 277—302, 2 pis. [Angioblast arises from mesenchyma, wnich 
may differentiate directly into endothelium or into haemoblasts. Occur- 
rence of giant haemoblasts.] 

29 Keibcl, Franz. 13.39 : 9.9 

1915. Ueber die Grenze zwischen miitterlichem und fetalem Gewebe. 
Anat. Anz. lid. 48 p. 255—260, 1 tig. [Durchaus scharfe durch Verhalten 
der Bindegowebsfasern zu beurteilendo Grenze vorhanden.] 

30 Iledenberg, Muuritz, und Lars Strindberg. 13.39 : 9.9 

191G. Beiirag zur Kenntnis der Anatomie und der Funktion der mensch- 
lichon Piazenta. Anat. Anz. Bd. 49 p. 41— 4G, 2 figg. [Sekretion von den 
Chorion-Villi in die intorvillosen Riiume (histologischer Nachweis), Ge- 
rinnungshemmende Wirkung.] 

31 de Kervily, Michel. 13.39 : 9.9 

1916. Les mitochondries du syncytium des villosites placentaires chez 
la femme. C. K. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 226—228. — L'origine des 
cellules vacuolaires libres du stroma des villosites placentaires chez la 
femme. p. 281 — 282. [Modification sur place des cellules conjonctives 
qui peuvent encore se multiplier par division directe.] — Les modifica- 
tions des cils du syncytium des villosites placentaires chez la femme. 
p. 329—330. [Bordare cili6e contingente. Transformation en prolonge- 
ments proioplasmiques.] — La fonction secretrice dos cellules vacuolaires 
des villosites du placenta humain. p. 443 — 444. [Moditication de cel- 
lules conjonctives, comme adaptation a la secretion.] — Le chondriome 
des cellules de Langhans du placenta humain. p. 689 — 590. 



13.4 Metamorphosis. 

(Vide etiam: 210554, 210561, 210568, 210569, 210573, 21057.5, 210577, 
210580.) 

210632 Schmalz, P. 13.4 : 53.841 Coenoblta 
1915. Zur Hautung des Landeinsiedlorkrebses (Coenobita.) Bliitt. Aqaar.* 
Terrar.-Kde. Jahrg. 26 p. 362—363. 

83 Boyer, A. 13.4 : 67.15 Machilas 

1913. La Iilue chez un Thysanoure du genre Machilis, Bull. Soc. Mist, 
nat. Toulouse T. 46 p. 92—98, 3 figg. 

34 Dohler, Walter. 13.4 : 57.45 

1915. Beitrage zur Systematik und Biologie der Trichopteren. ISitz.-Ber. 
nat. Ges. Leipzig Jahrg. 41 p. 28-102, 33 figg. 13.41 

35 Lloyd, J. T. 13.4 : 57.46 Bracliycentrus 

1916. Notes on Brachycmtrus nigrisoma Banks. Jonrn. Eutom. Zool. 
(JLiremont Vol. 7 p. 81-87, 16 figg. 13.41 

36 Leonard, M. 1). 13.4 : 57.53 Idiocerus 

1915. The Immature Stages of the Black Apple Leafhopper {Idiocerus 
provancheri van Duzek.) Jonrn. econ. Eutom. Vol. 8 p. 415—419, 6 figg. 

13.41 
B7 Eichelbanni, F. 13.4 : 57.6 

1913. Kaferlarven und Kaferpuppen aus Deutsch-Ostafrika. Zeitschr. 
Wiss. Inselitenbiol. Bd. 9 p. 12-15, 44—47, 77—82, 114—116, 14 figg. 

13.41 57.64,.67,.68 

38 Wasmann, E. 13.4 : 57.62 Staphylinidae 

- 1915. Viviparitat und Entwicklung von Lomechusa und Atemeles. (216. 
Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Myrmekophilen.) Wien. entom. Zeitg. Jahrg. 
34 p. 382—393. 13.41 

210639 Chapin, Edward A. 13.4 : 57.62 Xantholinus 

3:1915. Early States of Staphylinidae. I. Xantholinus cephalus ttAV. Psyche 
Tol. 22 p. 167-161, 2 pis. 13.41 



Embryologia 102 

210640 (le Mfijere, J. C. H. 13.4 : 57.7 

liJl<). Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Dipteren-Larvea und -Puppen. Zool. 
Jalirb. Abt. JSyst. Bd. 40 j>. 177—322, li pis. 

13.41 57.71, .72 

41 Polthast, Antou. 13.4 : 57.71 Chirouoniidae 

1815. Ueber die Metamorphose der Orthocladius-GruDpe. Ein Beitra^ zur 
Kenntnis der Chironomiden. Arch. Hydro'oiol. I'lauktonkde. Suppl. Bd. 
2 ]}. 243-367, 169 flgg. * 13.41 

42 Rietls, J. Th. 13.4 : 57.71 Chironoinidae 

1915. Die Metamorphose der Culicoiden (Ceratopoi^oninea.) Arch. Hydro- 
biol. PLanktonkde. Sappl. Bd. 2 p. 377-442, 94 fig?. 13 41 

43 Davis, F. L. 13.4 : 57.s;« Caligo 

1915. Tlie larva and oupa of Caligo memnon, Feld. Trans, entom. Soc. 
London IJflo p. l'.)8— 200, 1 pi. 13.41 

44 Konifeid, Weriier. 13,4 : 79 Salaaiandra 

1914. Abhangigkeit der metamorphotisciien KieraenriickbilduDg vom Ge- 
samtoro;anisraus der Salamandra maculosa. Arch. Eutw.-Mech. Bd. 40 p. 
.SOO — 415, 2 Taf., 3 figg. [Degenerative Riickbilduug der homooplastischen 
Kiementransplantate bis zum Stilistand. Davon zu unterscheidea die 
Riickbildung, die synchion mit der Metamorphose rrfolgt.] 

45 Dunn, E. 11. 13.4 : 79 Speierpes 

1915. The Transformation of Speierpes ruber (Daudxn). Copeia No. 21 p. 
28-30. 13.41 

43 Moser, Fanny. 13.41 : 37.2 

1915. Neue Beobachtungen iiber Siphonophoren. Sitz.-Ber. preuss. Akad. 
Wiss. 1915 p. 652 — 660. [Neue Larven und ihre Beobachtung.] 

47 Geramill, James F. 13.41 : 39.3 

1915. On a New Brachiate Asteroid Larva and on the Advanced Bipin- 
naria of Luidia ciliaris (Phtlippi) Gray. Prcc. R. pbys. Soc. EdiuburgJl 
To!. 19 p. 191—199, 1 pi. [B7-achiolaria hibernica n. sp.] 
2106:8 Seurat, L. G. 13.41 : 51.3 

1915. Sur les premiers stades evolutife des Spiropteres. C. R. Soc. Biol. 
Paris T. 78 p. 561-665, 5 figg. 

49 Sand. Oscar. 13.41 : 53.841 

1915. Eri/onictis-Poli/cheles. Nature London Yol. 85 p. 372. [Evidence in 
favour of Eryo7iicus beitig larvae of P.] 

50 Oademaus, A. C. 13.41 : 54.2 

1915. Eenige bijzondcrheden mede over Acari, Suctoria, Hypoderma, Bran- 
chtpus en Apus. Tijdschr. Entom. D. 58 p. XLYIl — LViL 

.'i Neander, Alvar. 13.41 : 57.33 

1913. Zur Morphologie der Stigmen bei Aeschniden- und Libelluliden- 
Larven. Voriaufige Mitteilung. Arkir Zool. Stockholm Bd, 8 No. 14, 6 
pp., 2 figg. 

f 2 Calvert, Philip P. 13.41 : 57.33 

1915. Studies on Costa Rican Odonata. VI. The Waterfall-Dwellers: The 
Transformation, External Features and Attached Diatoms of Thauniato- 
neura Larva. Entom. News Vol. 26 p. 295—395, 1 pi. — VII. The Internal 
Organs of Thaumatoneura Larva and the Respiration and Rectal Trachea- 
tion of Zygopterous Larvae in general, p. 385—395, 435—447, 3 pis., 2 

53 Kralka, .Joseph, jr. 13.41 : 67.45 

1915. A Key to the families of Trichopterous larvae. Cauad. Entom. 
Yoi. 47 p. 217—225, 37 figg. 

54 Leonard, M. D. 13.41 : 57.5 

1916. The Immature Stages of two Hemiptera — Empoasca obtusa Walsh. 
(Typhlocvbidae) and Lopidea robiniae Uhler (Oapsidae). Entom. News 
Yol. 27 p. 49—54, 2 pis. 57.53,.54 

210655 Craighead, F. C. 13.41 : 57.68 Cerambycidae 

1915. Contributions toward a Classiiication and Biology of the North 



103 Embryologia 

American Cerarobycidae. Larvae of the Prioninao. U. S. Dept. Agric. 
Rep. Ser, No. 107, 24 pp., 8 pis. 
210656 Garb, fiprsoii. 18.41 : 57.68 Mf-Iasoma 

1915. The Everpible Glands of a Chrysomelid Larva, Melasoina lappunica. 
Joiiru. Entom. Zool. Clarcmoist Vol. 7 p. 88—97, 12 figs- 

57 Springer, Frstz. 13.41 : 57.71 Mia.s^tor 

1915. Ueber den Polymorphisnius bei dea Larvon von Minstor vieiraloas. 
ZooK .Tahrb. Abt, Syst. Hd. 40 p. 57—118, 2 Taf. [Typi«ch piidogeneti- 
scho Larve entf-toht unter Lichtabschluss, Unter Lichteinwirkiinij cnt- 
stehcu Wanderer und Puppenlarveii (letztere au.s PiipponraLltterii).] 

58 Konuufik. Julius. 13.41 : 57.71 iJlepharocera 

lUii. Die Morphologie und Phyeiologie der Ilaftscheiben der Blopharo- 
ceridenlarven. Sitz.-Cer. bohm. tres. 'WUh. matU.-nat. C!. 1914 No. 25, 
28 pp., 10 figg. [Hochorganisierte Saugnapfe. Deran Me hatiisnms.] 

59 Thompson. WiSii.'im R. 13.41 : 57. 7*2 Dlgouichaeta 

1915. iSur les formes larvairos de Digonichaeta setipennls Fai.l., Diptere 
par.asite de Forfiada aurieularla. C. R. Sof*. Biol. Paris T. 7H p. {J02 — 
005. 5 tigg. 

rtO Thonipsoii, William R. 13.41 : 57.72 Plagia 

1915. Sur les caractere.s anatomiques et ethologique.s de.s Tachii.airea du 
genre Flac/m Meio. C. ». Soc. Biol. Paris T. 78 p. 671— G74, 5 figg. 

14.31,.33-.35,.77,.78,.9 

61 Fracker, Stnaley Black. 13.41 : 57.8 

1915. The Cla.'ssitication of Lepidopterous Larvae. Illiuois biol. Jlonogr. 
To!. 2 p. 1— 1«J9, 10 pis. 57.81— .89 

b2 Mitterbergcr, K. 13.41 : 57.82 

191<>. Eigentiimlichkeiten im Bau und in der LebensweibO einiger Mikro- 
lepidopteren-Raupen. Eutoni. Jahrb. Jabrg. 25 p. 139 — 144. 

63 Gillmer, M. 13.41 : 57.83 

1915. Die Schmetterlingsraupen und ihre Stadien. Intorii. entom. Zeit- 
.schr. ««ben Jahrg. 9 p. 81--84, 8 figg. 57.85— .89 

2106)4 Verson, Enrico. 13.41 : 57.87 Bombyx 

1901. SuU'arrnatura delle zampe epurie nella larva del filugello. Atti 
Ist. Ycueto So. Lett. Arti T. 60 Pte. 2 p. 719—738, 1 tav. [Cosidetta 
paoilla adhesiva e ventosa.] 

65 de la Bannie-Pluvinel, G. 13.41 : 57.92 

1915. Sur les formes larvaires de certains Hyra6nopteres parasites in- 
ternes des larves de Dipteres. C. R. Ass. frau(j. Ay. Sc. 8ess. 43 p, 510 
— 514, G fig?. [Diver.site et complication des formes ] 

66 Mlddleton, ^Villiam. 13.41 : 57.93 Dimorpbopteryx 

1915. Notes on some Sawfly Larvae belonging to the Genus Diworplwp- 
icrt/x. Proc. U. S. nation. Mus. Yol. 48 p. 497—501, 1 pi., 4 fi;jg. 

67 Sany.o, L. 13.41 : 7.55 

1915. Notizie ittiologiche. Monit. zool. ital. Anno 26 p. 131—133. [Ap- 
profondimento dello nova in sviluppo. Stadi larvali.] 



13.5 .Invenes. 

68 Page, Lonis. 13.5 : 7.58 Urano.scopas 

1915. Sur les stades post-larvaires de VUranoscopus scaher L. C. R. Ass. 
franQ. Av. So. Ses8. 43 p. 495—499, 4 figg. 
210650 Toldt, K. jr. 13.5 : 9.73 Hippopotamus 

1915. Aeusserliche Untersuohung eines neugebornen Hippopotamuft am- 
phihius L. mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung des Integuments und Be- 
nierkungen tiber die fetalen Formen der Zehenspitzenbekleidung bei Sau- 
getieren. Ausgefiihrt mit Subvention aus der PoNTi-Widmung. Dcnkschr. 
Akad. Wiss. Wien math.-iiat. Kl. Bd. 92 p. G53— 707, 6 Taf., 2 figg. — 
Auz. Jahrg. 52 p. 219—220. 



Embryologia 104 

13,8 Incestns. 

210670 King, Helen Dean. 13.8 : 9.32 Mas 

1916. Inbreeding Experiments with the Albino Rat. (N. Engl, pediatr. 
Soc, Phila. pediatr. tioc, Sect. Pediatr. N. Y. Acad. Med.). Ifled. Record 
N. Y. Vol. 89 p. 170—171. [Inbreeding alone does not appreciably alter 
sex ratio. Altered by selection. No tendency to sterility.] 

13.9 Embrjologia experinientalis. 
(Vide etiam: 2105F.O, 210560, 210561, 210564, 210577, 210580.) 

71 Lillie, Ralph S. 13.9 : 39.3 

1915. On the Conditions of Activation of Unfertilized Starfish Eggs 
under the Influence of High Temperatures and Fatty Acid Solutions. 
Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Vol. 28 p. 260-303. (Abstract, vide B. Z. Vol. 
29 No. 2J5800.) 

72 Gray, J. 13.9 : 39.5 

1914. The Permeability of Echinoderm Eggs to Electrolytes. Nature 
London Vol. 92 p. 8. [Increase in electrical conductivity alter fertilisa- 
tion.] 

73 Herlant, M. 13.9 : 39.5 

1914. Sur I'existence d'un rythme periodique dans le determinisme des 
premiers phenomenes du developpement parthenogenetique experimental 
chez rOursin. C. R. Acad. Sc. Paris T. 158 p. 1531—1533. (Abstract, 
vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 205821.) 

74 Warburg, Otto. 13.9 : 39.5 

1914. Zellstruktur und Oxydationsgeschwindigkeit nach Versuchen am 
Seeigelei. Arch. ges. Physiol. Bd. 153 p. 189— :i08, 1 Taf., 1 fig. [Nach 
Strukturzerstorung atmen die (abzentrifngbaren) Kornchensuspensionen 
starker als die entsprechende Menge intakter unbefruchtetor Eier, Urn- 
gekehrtes Verhaltnis bei befruchteten Eiern. Unterschied betrift't nur die 
intakten Eier. Rolle der Grenzschicht in der Oxydatiousbeschleunigung 
bie beim Eintritt des Spermatozoons erfolgt ] - 

210676 Brachet, A. 13.9 : 89.5 

1915. Sur revolution cyclique du cytoplasme de I'oeuf active. C. R. Acad. 
Sc. Paris T. 161 p. 359—361. [CEuts d'oursin actives par acide butyrique 
subissent, dans composition de leur cytoplasme, des changements d'allura 
cyclique et de nature plutot physique que chimique.] 

76 Delage, Y., et M. Goldsmith. 13.9 : 39.5 

1915. Le tannin et le eucre dans la Parthenogenese de.s Oursins. He- 
ponse a DoKOTHy Jordan Lloyd. Bull. lust, oceauogr. Monaco No. 306, 
ll pp. [Les auteurs n'admettent pas qu'il soit une simple question d'hy- 
pertonie du v6hicule sucre.] 

77 Dustin, A. P. 13.9 : 39.5 

1915. Le procede de parthenogenese experimentale de Delage et son 
mode d'application. C. B. Acad. Sc. Paris T. 161 p. 356—359. [Role 
essentiel non seulement du tannate d'ammoniaque, mais aussi des eels 
de I'eau de mer.] 

78 Heilbrunn, L. Y. 13.9 : 39.5 

1915. Studies in Artificial Parthenogenesip. II. Physical Char;ges in 
the Egg of Arbacia. Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Vol. 29 p. 149—203, 1 fig. 
(Abstract, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. i:05825.) 

79 Loeb, Jjicques. 13.9 : 39.5 
••'•■1915. Concerning Brachet's Ideas of the Role of Membrane Formation 

in Fertilization. Biol. BuH. Woods Hole Vol. 28 p. 87—92. [Essential 
feature chemical (enhancement of oxidations).] 
210680 Loeb, Jacques. 13.9 : 39.5 

1915. Reversible Activation and Incomplete Membrane Formation of the 
Unfertilized Eggs of the Sea Urchin. Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Vol. 29 
p. 103—110, 2 figg. (Abstract, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 205827.) 



j^05 Embryologia 

2106S1 Moore, Arthur Russell. 13.9 : 39.5 

11)15. On the Rhythmical Susceptibility of Developing Sea Urchin Eggs 
to Hypertonic Sea* Water. Jiiol. Bull. Woods Hole Vol. 28 p. 253—259, 
'2 figg. [Maximal susceptibility just after fertilization and immediately 
before and during each cytoplasmic division. Similar rhythm after fatty 

82 Richards, A., and A. E. Woodward. 13.9 : 39.6 

1915. Note on the Effect of X-Radiation on Fertilizin. (Contnb. zool. 
Dept. Univ. Texas No, 123.) Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Vol. 28 p. 140— 
147, 4 pis. [Weak radiation accelerative, strong inhibitive.] 

H3 Woodward, Alvalyn E. '3.3 : 39.5 

1915. Note on the Nature and Source of , Purple X". Biol. Ball. Woods 
Hole Vol. 29 p. 135—137. [Purple color of boiled suspension of Arbacia 
sperm and its inhibitory eflect. Chemical nature unknown, not echino- 
cnrorae.] 

84 Goldfarb, A. J. 13.9 : 39.5 Arbacia 

1915. Experimentally Fused Larvae of Echinoderms with Special Refe- 
rence to their Skeletons. Part 2. Arbacia punctata. Arch. Entw.-Mech, 
Bd. 41 p. 579—604, 7 pis. [By means of isotonic or hypotonic NaUl 
solutions in sea-water. Suppressed and dominant larvae. Regulative 
processes.] 

85 Pictet, Arnold. 13.9 : 57.83 

1915. Influence de la pression baromotrique sur le developpement des 
Lepidopteres. (Soc. Phys. Hist. nat. Greneve.) Arch. Sc. phys. nat. Ge- 
neve (4) T, 40 p. 74—7/. — Le developpement des Lepidopteres: le 
role de la temperature en relation avec la pression barometrique. p. 161 
— 164. [Eclosions produites par la baisse barometrique. Remplacement 
de la diminution de la pression dans quelques cas speciaux par une ele- 
vation de temperature.] 

86 Fischer, E. 13.9 : 67.89 

1915. Berichtigungen zu O. Prochnow's analytischer Methode bei Tem- 
peraturexperimenten mit Schmetterlingen. Biol. Centralbl. Bd. 36 p. 
145-153. 
210687 Fischer, E. 13.9 : 67.89 Argynuis 

1915. Eine schwarze Aberration von Argynnis paphia — vaUsina Esp. 
Soc. entoni. Jahrg. 30 p. 48—49. [n. forma eudora durch Frost-Experi- 
ment erhalten.] 

•88 Hertwig, Paula. 13.9 : 6 

1916. Durch Radiumbestrahlung verursachte Entwicklung von halbker- 
nigen Triton.' und Fischembryonen. Arch, inikr. Anat. Bd. 86 Abt. 2 p. 
63-112, 3 Taf., 18 figg. 7.57,.58, 79 

^9 Werber, E. I. 13.9 : 7.55 

1916/16. Further Experiments Aiming at the Control of Defective and 
Monstrous Development. 14th Yearbook Carnegie Inst. Washington p. 
240 — 241. — Blastolysis as a morphogenetic factor in the developrnont 
of monsters. (Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) Anat. Record Vol. 10 p. 2a8— 
262. (Abstract, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 208003, 208004.) 

90 Bauta, Arthur M., and Ross Aiken Gortner. 13.9 : 76 

1914/15. The production of accessory appendages and other abnormali- 
ties in amphibian larvae through the action of centrifugal force. Proc. 
Soc. exper, Biol. Med. Vol. 11 p. 177 — 178. — Abnormalities in Deve- 
lopment Resulting from Centrifugjng Eggs. Year Book Carnegie Inst. 
Washington No. 13 p. 122. (Abstract, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 208311.) 

78, 79 

«1 Cotronei, Ginlio. 13.9 : 78 

1915. Correlazioni e differenziazioni : ricerche sullo sviluppo degli Anfi- 
bii Anuri. Rend. Accad. Lincel (5) Vol, 24 Sem, 1 p. 1248—1253. [Azi- 
one elettiva dei sali come metodc] 

210892 Brachet, A. 13.9 : 78 Rana 

1916. Variations individuelles pr^coces au cours du developpement era- 



Embryologia - Organologia \QQ 

bryonnaire. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 27 — 29. [Modiflcations en 
plus ou ea moins dans un domaiue determine a I'activite metabolique 
de I'oenf feconde. Crete ganglionnaire.] 
210693 Burr, Harold Saxton. 13.9 : 79 Ainblystoma 

1910. The effects of the removal of the nasal pits ia Amblystoma em- 
bryos. JourH. cxper. Zool. Vol. 20 \i. 27 — 56, 3 pis., 2 figg. (Abstract, 
vid« B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 208058.) 

94 Aggazzotti, A. 13.9 : 86 Gallus 

tdlb. Iniluence de I'air rarefie sur I'ontogenfese. Note III. — Les mo- 
dihcaticnb qui ont lieu dans ies gaz de ia ciiambre d'air de I'oeut: duraut 
le devoioppement. Arch. ital. Biol. T. 02 p. o67— 394. (Analyse, vide 
B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 20H722.) 

95 Sruter, Max. 13.9 : 86 Gallus 

11)16. Ueber die Zerstorung von Islorphin und Morphinderivaten bei der 
Entwicklung vou Hiihnerembryonen. Arch, exper. I'alh. Fhariii. Bd. 7J) 
p. 33i' — 3(jO. [Zerstorung auf oxydalivem Wage vou Morphin und Heroin, 
nifht aber von Kodein. Abhangig von Entwicklungstute.] 



59.1'i Organologia. 

91 Hert^vig, 0. 14r 

1913. Allgemeine und experiraentelle Morphologie und Enlwickhrngsge- 
schichte der Tiere. Kultur d. «egeiiwart Tl. 3 Abt. 4 Bd. 2 Ti. 2 p. S>4 
-175, 51 figg. 

97 Emth, Hermann. 14 

1916. Geometrie im Tierkorper. Kosmos Stuttgart .Jahrg^ 13 p. 22—25, 

34 fi2g. 14.9 

210698 Cole, F. J., and Nellie B. Eales. 14 : 09 

1916. Materials for a Graphic History of Comparative Anatomy. Hep. 

85th Meet. Brit. A.sh. Adv. Sc. p. 464—468, 2 figg. [Census of papers 

published in various periods.] 001 

99 Heider, K. l-i : 2 

1914. Phylogenie dor Wirbeliosen. Kultur d. (Jegemyart TI. 3 Abt. 4 
lid. 4 D. 453-5-29, 25 figg. 

210700 Carina, Cesare. 14 : 31.6 Spirochnete 

1915. Morfologia e riproduzione della Spirochaeta pallida (Schaudinn) e 
loro importanza nella evoluzione clinica della sifilide neU'uorao. Mor- 
gaijni Ar.no 57 I'te. 2 Itiv. p. 625—654, 5 figg. [Rivista sintetioa.] 

01 ABepHHi^eBi,, C. A-.ys^riuzew, S. 14 : 31.7 Halttriua 

1901. Mop(|)0.iorirf H CPicxeMaTiiKa ceM. Halterina Clat. et Lachm. Tpy;i,M 
Cn6. OOnt. EcxecxR. T. 31 Bwn. 2 OT;iliJi. 3ooji. <&ii3io.i. p. 1—59. — 
Zur Morphologie und Systematik dor Familio Halterina Clap, et Lachm. 
Trav. Soc. Nat. .St.-P«ter«bourg V(»l. 31 Livr. 4 Zool. et Physiol, p. 69 
—63. 

02 Moroff, Theodor. 14 : 31.93 

1916. Zur Kenntnis der Sarkosporidien. Arch. Protistenkde. Bd. 35 p. 
256—315. 

03 Schinibke, G. Oskar. 14 : 36.2 

1915. Studien zur Anatomie der Gorgonaceen. Arch. Nat. Jahrg. 80 A 
Heft 11 p. 1-81, 4 Taf., 22 figg. 14.3,.63,.65,.77 

04 Keep, Olwen M. 14 : 36.5 

1915. Contributions to the Comparative Anatomy of some British Ac- 
tiniae. Jonrn. mar. biol. Ass. Plymouth N. S. Vol. 10 p. 521—554, 16 
figg. '14.3,.77 

21©705 Evans, T. J. 14 : 4.36 Balhydoris 

1914. The Anatomy of a New Species of Bathydoris, and the Affmities 
of the Genus : Scottish National Antarctic Expedition. Trans. K. Soc, 



107 Organologia 

Edinburgh Tol. 50 p. 101— L'OJ), 2 pla. [B. hrownl n. so.] 
14.12,.13,.28,.3) — 34,.Gl,.63,.b4,.()5,.(37,.81,.83,*89 
21070C Wagaor, A. J. 14 : 4.88 

liUo. Beitrago zur Acatomie umi Systematik der Stylomatophoren aus 
dem Gebiete der Monarchio und der augrenzenden Balkanlander. Denk- 
8chr. Akad. Wiss. Wieu matli.-nat. CI. iJd. 91 p. 42!)— 4S>8, 24 Taf. [5 
nn. spp. in: SchiatophaUus-, FhenacoUniax 2, Seinifruticicola n. g., Monaeha. 
— 4 nn, subspp. in: Aegopis Ili/aUnia, Fruticicola 2. — Testacelloides, Mor- 
Una, CeUuriopsis nn. subgg. — ■ Cibinia u. g. pro Daudehardia tronssilvafit' 
ca, Schistovhallus pro Ht/alina oskari.] 14.318,.314,.B2,.63,.04,.65,.77,.78 
07 Divvics, Oiive B. 14 : 4.SS Carjodes 

i9I4. Tbc Anatomy of Canjodes dufresni/i, Leach. Proc. K. Soc. Vic- 
toria N. S. Tol. 27 p. 19-24, i pi. 

14.11,.lL^.31— .36,.6!,.63,.64,.65,.67,.77 
OS Counolly, M. 14 : 4.38 Marinula 

1915. Notes on South African MoUusca. Ami. Sonth Afric. JIas. Vol. 
13 p. J)9 — 178, 4 pie., 7 ^gg. [Anatomy of Marinula tristanensls by M. C. 

RoBSON.] 

Ot) Ariola, V. 14 : 51.21 

lt)02. Ricerche Anatomo-Zoologiche sui Cestodi Parassiti del CentrolopJms 
pompilus C. V. Atti iJaiv. Geiiova Vol. 17 p. 117 — 170, 5 tav. 

10 EbKrsbacJi, Aibiu. 14 : 4.56 

1<)15. Zur Anatoraie von Clrroteuthis uuibellatri Fischer und Staivoteuthis 
sp. Zeitschr. itIss. Zool. Bd. 113 o. 3GI— 4S3, 2 Taf., 18 tigg. 

14.11— .14,.28,.31—.35,.33,.Hl,.(i5,.ti4,.71,.73,.81,.84,.85,.St;,.8.*,,y9 

il Cohn, Ludwi^-. 14 : 51.2::: Epibdella 

iyi6. Epibdella steingruveri n, sp. Zeitschr. "wiss. Zool. Bd. 115 p. 460 
— 488j 7 tigg. [Wirt nicht naher bekannt. Aaatomie.] 
14.31,.3J..34,.61,.63,.64,.G5,.«7,.73,.76,.77,.83,.89 

210712 Corl, William Walter. 14 : 51.22 Pneumonoeces^ 

llllo. North American Frog Lung Flukes. (Contr. zool. Lab. Univ. 111. 

No. 53.) Trans. Amer. micr. Soc. Vol. 34 p. 203—240, 3 tige. [6 spp., 

n.: Pneumonoeces coloradensis.] 14.3,. 63,. (-<5 — .67 

13 Laug, rual. 14 : 51.28 

1915. Experimentelle und histologische Studien an Turbellarien, III. 
Mitteilung. Arch. mikr. Anat. IJd. 87 Abt. 2 p. 1—11, 9 tigg. [Hetero- 
morphor Kopf und Sinnesgriibchen der Planaria polgckroa. Regeueration 
bei Fohjcelis nigra.] 14.3,.77,.81,.84,.88,.y3 

14 Issel, liaiiuele. 14 : 51.3 Stroagylas 

ljd5. A Morphological Study of Strongylus douglasi, Cobbold. Trans. R. 
Soc. South Africa Vol. 4 p. 251)-272, il figg. 

14.31, .b2,.34,.35,.UL.63,.6.o,.77,.83 
1.5 Stephenson, J. 14 : 51.4 

1913. On intestinal Respiration in Annelids: with Considerations on 
the Origin and Evolution of the Vascular System in thpt Group. Trans. 
R. JSoc. Edinburgh Vol. 49 p. 735—829. [Original inhalant function of 
anus.] i4.1,.2,.3, 51.6,.7 

16 Nelson, Edward M. 14 : 52 

1915. Various Insect Structures. Journ. Quekett micr. Club (2) Vol. 12 
p. 593—590, 1 tig. [Wing of Agnon. Hairs on bee's wing, on v.'iiig of 
Tenthredo and Tnchoptergx, on ovipositor of tlialangia. Teeth on man- 
dibles of Tahanus, and of Ilaematopoda. Sting of Vespa. Flea pygidium.] 

54.3, 57.3o,.o:i,.72,.75,.y3,.'J8,.99 

17 vom Berg, Mia. 14 : 52.24 

1JH5. Morphologische und pbysiologische Untersuchungen an Cladoceren 
iiber Pigment, Haftorgane und Darmkanal. Arch. Nat. Jahrg. 80.L Heft 
12 p. 1—33. 3 Taf., 20 tigg. [Pigmonte als Zwischen- oder Endprodukte 
des Stofliwechsels.] 14.32,.34,.35,.77 

210713 Chattoa, Edouard, et Ernest Brcment. 14: 53.4 Asoidicolidao 

1915. Les Uosce^ites, ics pteroeiegui.s et la cavite incubatrice des As- 



■Organologia 108 

cidicolidae (Copepodes); developpement, homologies, valeur phylogene- 
tiquG et taxonomique. Note preliminaire. Bull. Soc. zool. France T. 
40 p. 143—155, 4 figg. 14.67,.77,,78 

210719 Ciiullery, M., et F. Mesnil. 14 : 53.45 Xenocreloma 

1915. Sur la structure d'un Copepode parasite {Xenocoeloma brumpti^ n. 
g., n. sp.) et ses rapports avec son hote [Polycirrus arenivonis Caull.). C. 
|{. Acad. Sc. Paris T. 161 p. 709—712, 1 fig. [Trouve dans une hernia 
du coplome de I'Annelide.] 14.6;-i,.65 

20 Prell, lleinrich. 14 : 57.13 Eosentomon 

1913. Das Chitinskelett von Eosentomon, ein Beitrag zur Morphologie des 
Insektenkorpers. Zoologica Bd. 25 Heft 64, 58 pp., 6 Taf. 

14.785 .93 .95 .96 

21 >Iarsliall, Wm. S. •>•,•, ^^ ^ ^^^^ Libellnla 

1914. On the Anatomr of the Dragonfly. Libellula quadrimaculata, Linne. 
Trans. Wisconsin Acad. Sc. Vol. 17 Ft. 2 p. 755—790, 4 pis. 

i4.31,.31b-,35,.61,.63,.65,.67 

22 Teodoro, G. 14 : 57.52 Coccidae 

1915/16. Alcune osservazioni sulle Cocciniglie. Atti Accad. scient. Te- 
neto-trent.-istriana (3) T. 8 p. 147—149. — Osservazioni sulla ecologia 
delle Cocciniglie con speciale riguardo alia morfologia e alia fisiologia 
di questi insetti. Redia Vol. 11 p. 129—209, 4 tav., 3 figg. [Presenza di 
funghi simbiotici.] 14.29,.77,.78,.81,.83,.84,.89 

23 Benick, Ludwig. 14 : 57.62 Stenus 

1915. Mikroskopische Studien iiber die Gattung Slenus Latk. Dentscli. 
entoni. Zeitschr. 1916 p. 235—247, 8 figg. [Grundskulptur der Korper- 
oberflache.] 

24 Wasmann, E. 14 : 67.62 Stapliylinidae 

1915. Neue Beitriige zur Biologie von Lomechusa und Atcmeles, mit kri- 
tischen Bemerkungen tiber das echte Gastverhaltnis. [205. Beitrag zur 
Kenntnis der Myrmekophilen und Termitophilen.] Zeitschr. wiss. Zool. 
Bd. 114 p. 233—402, 2 Taf., 2 figg. [Kntische Bemerkungen zu der 
Arbeit Jordans (Anatoraie, Histologie und Biologie). Phyaogastrie, Ent- 
wicklung der Syraphilie, Fortpflanzung von Lomechusa. Eigene kritische 
Beitrage. Viviparitat. Entwicklungsstande.] 

210725 Hewitt, C. Gordon. 14 : 57.72 Musca 

1914. The House-fly Musca domesU'ca Linn.: Its Structure, Habits, Deve- 
lopment, Relation to Disease, and Control. London : Cambridge Univer- 
sity Press; 8" XV, 382 pp., 1 map, 104 figg. 15s. (Review, Canad. En- 
tom. Vol. 47 p. 197—198. — Nature London Vol. 95 p. 30—31.) [Struc- 
ture (external and internal) and habits of imago and larva.] 
26 Eltringham, H. 14 : 57.89 Danaidae 

1916. Further Observations on the Structure of the Scent Organs in 
certain male Danaine Butterflies. Trans, eutoni. Soc. London 1915 p. 
162—176, 10 pis. 14.781,.96,.99 

Yl Ganpp, E. 14 : 6 

1913. Morphologie der Wierbeltiere. Ealtnr d. Gegenwart TL 3 Abt. 4 
Bd. 2 Tl. 2 p. 399—524, 68 figg. 

28 Boas, J. E. V. 14 ; 6 
^ 1914. Phylogenie der Wirbeltiere. Kaltnr d. Gegenwart Tl. 3 Abt. 4 

Bd. 4 p. 530-605, 47 figg. 

29 Moodie, Roy L. 14 : 6 

1916. The Coal Measures Amphibia and the Crossopterygia. Amer. 
Natural. Vol. 49 p. 637—644. [Absence of fish-like forms. Problem of 
derivation of Amphibians from Crossopterygians.] 7.46, 79.5 

210730 Favaro, Ginseppe. 14 : 7 

1906. Ricerche intorno alia morfologia ed alio sviluppo dei vasi, seni 
e cuori caudali nei Ciclostomi e nei Pesci. Atti 1st. veneto Sc. Lett. 
Arti T. 65 Ft. 2 Appendice, 279 po., 15S figg. 

14.13,.14,.42, 7.2, 31— .38,.44,.48,.53,.55,.56,.58 



109 Organologia^ 

210731 Mchols, J. T. 14 : 7.5 

lyio. On One or Two Common Structuriil Adaptations in Fishes. Co- 

peia No. -0 p. Id — 21. [Foikiug of caudal fin. Gills as food sifters.] 

32 Leuba, J. 14 : 71) 8pelerpes 

iyi(J. Sur les epitheliums respiratoires et I'appareil lingual de Spelerpea 
adspersus, Peterson. (Soc. Phys. 8c. nat. Qeneve.) Arcli. ISc. pbjs. nat. 
Geueve (4) T. 41 p. 335 — 337. [Respiration cutauee et bucco-pharyngienne. 
Reseau capillaire.] 14.15,. 31, .32 

33 Carlsson, Aibertina. 11 : 9.2 Deudrulagus 

iyi4. Ueber Dendrolagus dorlanus. Zoul. Jahrb. Abt. Syst. lid. 3G p. 
547— G17, 3 Taf. [Stammt von oinem primitiven Kanguruh ab, bei 
welchem hinteio Extremitat kein besonderes Uebergewicht gewonnea 
hatte.] 14.22,.24,.31— .3lG,.33,.34,.3t),.37,.41,.7l,.73,.77,.98 

34 Blauc, il. 14 : 5).31 Chlamydophorua 

IDIG. Contribution a I'anatomie du Chlaitiydopkorus truncatus Haul,. 
Actes Soc. helyet. Sc. uat. J>7uie Seas. T. 2 p. 231—232. 

14.781,.785,.8i 
S5 Heuser, Chester H. 14 : 9.32 Mas 

191G. Demonstration of dissections, cleared specimens showing ihe in- 
jected vascular system, and stereoscopic photographs made from dissec- 
tions and injections, of albino rat embryos. (Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) 
Anat. Uecord Vol. 10 p. 2o<>. 
36 Ameudsen Hein, S. A. 14 : 9.53 

1915. Contributions to the Anatomy of Monodon monoceros (II). Verh. 
Akad. Wet. Amsterdam (2) D. 18 No. 4, 35 pp., 5 pis., 10 figg. [Also 
stomach of Tursiops.] 14.33,.34,.3t),.37,.38,.4l 

210737 Hoyer, 11. 14 : 9.72 lihiuoceros 

1915. Die Untersuchungsergebnisse am Kopfe des in Starunia in Gali- 
zien ausgegrabonen Kadavers von Rhinoceros antiquitatid Blum. Zeitschr. 
Morph. Authrop. Bd. 19 p. 419-492, 3 Taf. 

i4.21,.22,.31,.3i3,.32,.71,.84,.85 



14.1 Orgaca circulationis 

(Vide etiam: 210588, 210592, 210594, 210597, 210705, 210707, 210710„ 
210715, 210730, 210732.) 

38 Yersou, Enrico. 14.1 : 67.87 Bombyx 

1908. fcJul vaso pulsante della Sericaria. Atti 1st. veueto tjc. Lett. Arti 
T. «7 Ft. 2 p. 1291—1321, 2 tav., 2 figg. [Embriologia.] 

14.12,.13 

39 Y. Schumacher, Siegmuud. 14.1 : 82 

1915. Arterio-venose Anastomosen in den Zehen der Vogel. Arch, 
mikr. Auat. Bd. 87 Abt. 1 p. 309—340, 2 Taf. [Wohl warme- und blut- 
druckregulatorische Einrichtungen.] 14.13,.14 

84.1, 86, 87.4, 88.1, 89.7 

40 Sqaier, Theodore L. 14.1 : 80 Gallus. 

1910. On the Development of the Pulmonary Circulation in the Chick. 
Auat. Record Vol. 10 p. 425—430, 2 pis., 3 hgg. 14.13,.14 

41 Barge, J. A. J. 14.11 ; G 

1914. Beitrag zur vergleichenden Anatomic des Pericardiums. Zeitschr. 
Morph. Authrop. Bd. 17 p. 381—432, 49 figg. 

7.31,.48,.o8, 78, 79, 81.1-.4, 84.1, 86.5, 88.1, 89.1, 9.2,.735,.9 

210742 Ziegler, U. E. 14,12 : 

1915. Das Herz des Menschen in seiner phylogenetischen und ontoge-- 
netischen Entwicklung. Nat. Wocheuschr. Bd. 30 p. 593-599, 16 figg. 

7.31,5, 76, 81.4, 9.32,.9 



Organologia HO 

210743 Lanreas, Keury. Ul^ : 81 

11(15. The Connecting Systems of the Roptilo Heart. Anat, Recoi'd Vol. 
y ]). 427—444, 2 pis. 83.1, .3 

44 Mosta, Ar.yibiile. 14.12 : «J 

11)14. Sulla coiiformazlone della valvola del foro ovale nel caore di al- 
cuiu animaii domestid. Atti Soc. Natural. *iO(ieua (5) Vol. 1 p. 10 — -4, 
1 tuv. [Molto piu larga di quanto I'apertura dol foro comporterebbe.j 

9.725-.735 

45 Kent, A. F. SJanley. . 14.12:9 

Wio. lilustrations of muscular tissue in the auriculo-ventricular valves 
of the mammal's hpart. (rroc. physiol. Soc.) Jouni. Fhysiol. Loudon 
Vol. 41) p. XXXIX— XLI, i fig. fiStriated muscle torming more thaa 
bait t!;o ihiclinoBs of flap.] i).32,.74,.9 

46 BulLiid, M. Hays. 14-12 : 9 

lUl«'i. On the occurrence and physiological significance of fat in the 
muscle fibres of the normal myocardium and atrio-ventricular system. 
Interstitial granules (mitrochondria) and phospholipines in cardiac mus- 
cle. Arn^T. Joi'trii. Aujit. Vol. li) p. 1—34, 2 pis. (Abstract, vide B. Z. 
Vol. 2i No. 20ii880.) 9.32,. 73— .74, .9 

47 King, Ji. 11. i-iia J a.7a5 

lj)i«5. The siuo-ventriouiar system as demonstrated by the injection 
method. Ataer. Journ. Auat. Vol. VJ p. 14y— 17(>, 5 pis. (Abstract, vide 
B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 208881.) 

48 Scliiiitc, n. Tou W. 14.12 : 9.74 Fells 

llslG. The iubion of the bilateral anlagen of the heart and the forma- 
tion of the bulbo-ventricular loop in embryos of the cat. (Proc. Amer. 
Ass. A.nat.) Anat. Record Vol. 10 p. 212—243, 

49 AUis, Edwnrd Fheips, jr. 14.13 : 7.31 

1916. The so-called mandibular artery and the persisting remnant of 
the mandibular aortic arch in the adult Selachian. Joaru. Morphol. 
Tol. 27 p. 9D— 118, 2 figg. 
210750 Bremer, .lohn Lenis. I'l.lS : 9 

1915. The Origin of the Renal Artery in Mammals and its Anomalies. 
Amer. Joura. Ayat. Yol. Is p. 179—200, 10 figg. [Periaortic plexus m 
which channel tor renal artery is mechanically selected.] 

9.32,.73— .74,.9 

51 Emmel, Victor E. 14.13 : 9 

1910. The cell clusters in the dorsal aorta of msraraalian embryos. 
Amer. Jouru. Anat. To!. 19 p. 40i— 4::J10, 2 pis. [Arise from vascular 
ondotheiium. Relation to atrophy of certain aortic rami and establish- 
ment of permanent intestinal arteries.] 9.32,.73 

52 Celestino da Coata, A, 14.13 : 9.32 

19i,"i. Note sur une formation ombryonnaire preaortique. Bali. Soc. 

► portug-, So. nat. T. 7 p. ]0(>— 112, 1 pi. [Composeo de cellules mesen- 

chymaieuses diilerenciees en meme temps que ies fibres lisses de i'aorte.] 

53 H.ifferi, Anton. 14.13 : 9.81 Tarsins 

1916. Zur Entwicklungagcschichte der Aortenbogen und der Kopfarte- 
rien von Turslua spectrum. Morph. Jahrb. Bd, 50 p. 19—48, 2 Taf., 1 

fig- 

54 Helm, H. M. '4-13 : 9.9 

1915. The gastric Vasa brevia, Anat. Record Tol. 9 p. G37— 645, 37 figg. 
[Usually 5 — 6 in adult arising from superior and inferior divisions of 
splenic artery or from accessory splenic branches.] 

55 Stracker, 0. 14.14 : 88 Galius 

1916. Entwicklung der Kopfvenen bcim Huhn bis zur Ausbildung der 
Vena capuis lateralis. Morph. Jahrb. Bd. 50 p. 49—71, 2 Taf., 8 figg. 

210756 Begg, Alexander 8. 1*14 : 9.32 Mus 

1916. Th« origin of the posterior portion of the vena cava interior in 



Ill Organoiogia 

the white rat. (Proc. Amox. Ass. Anat.) Aiuit. Kecord Vol. 10 d. ISl— 

2101bl V. Schumacher, Siegmund. 14.14 : 9.73 Hippopotamus 

VJli'y. UebcT eigentumiiche Vcrhaltnisse an den Venen der Uurmufachei 

einea neugoborenen iS'iipI'erdes. Auiit. Aiiz. Bd. 45) p. 72— 81, 5 figg. 
[Waudverdiinnungen.] 

58 Ycrsayi, K. 14.15 . 9.9 

11)15. La morfogenesi del vasi fcanguiieri nell' emisfero anterioro dell' 
occhio umaiiO. 3ioui1. zool. ital. Anno -G p. ISo. 

14.-2 Oigana resplrationis 

(Vide etiam: 210582, 210588, 210384, 210595, 210597, 2lL»705, 210710, 
21U715, 2 1072 'J, 2l07d3, 210737.) 

59 Blochmauu, F. 14.2 : o3.S Cjpris 

15)15. Diis respiratorischo Epithel bei Obtracoden. Zooi. Aiiz. lid. 45 p. 

oDl. [Grosae respiratorischo Epithelzeilen auf der tichaieiimaentieite. 
BestaugUDg der Beiunde vou Bkkkeckkh.J 

60 Fieblger, J. 14.2 : 9.53 D^Jphinus 

liSlO. Ceber Eigentumlichkeiten irn Aufbau der Delphmlunge uad jhre 
phyaioiogii?che Bedeutung. Anat. Auz. Bd. 48 p. 540— S65, 18 fi."g, (Re- 
ferat, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 Ko. 209116.) il.iJB— .24 

51 Lichal, Frauz. 14.21 : D 

15)15. Beitiage zur Anatomie und Histologie dea Tranennasenganges 
emiger Haussiiugetiere. Anat. Aiiz. Bd. 48 p. 296—5503, 341—352, 6 hgg. 
[Unlerbrechung bsi Schweia uud Hund erst nach Geburt, Bocherzelien 
bei Pferd, Riiid, Ziege und Schweiu. rfchieimdruscn beim Pferd. Uni- 
gebende Biadegewebaknorpel beim tichwein.] 9.725— .74 

210762 Zimniermauu, Agoston. ' 14.21 ; yjj 

1015. A 16 es a marha paranasalis sinusal. Allatt. Kozlem. Kot. 14* p. 
22G— 240, 8 ligg. — Ueber die Nebenhoulen der Nase des Pferdes uud 
des Rindes. p. 275—27(5. 9.725,.735 

63 Kollmauu, Max. 14.21 : 9.81 

15)15. Lea fosses nasales des Lemuriens. C. R. Ass. frauq. Av. Sc.'seU. 
43 p. 4'€)1 — 495. [Groupe heterogeae.j 

64 Schaeffer, J. Tarsoiis. ' 14 2i ; 9.9 

1916. The embryology and anatomy of the nasofrontal region in man. 
(Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) Anat. llecord Yol. 10 p. 238—241. [Ethmoidal 
infundibulum rarely in direct continuity with nasofrontal duct] 

65 Courad, Ilichard. 14.22 : 82 

1815. Untersuchungeu iiber den untern Kehlkopf der V6gel. 7."' *Zur 
Kenntnia der Innervierung. Zeitschr. wiss. Zooi. Bd. 114 p. 532—576, 
6 ligg. (Referat, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 208521.) 

83.1, 84.2,.4, So,.5, 88.1, 89.1 

68 Hosoja, Yuta. 14.22 : 8C Gallus 

IJlo, Zum btudium des Stimmorgans beim Kapaun. Mitt, laed, Fak, 
Univ. Tokyo Bd. 14 p. 475—488, 4 Taf. [Jugendiiches Aussehen der Ge- 
webe. Kloinheit des Stimmorgans.] 

67 Friedrich, faal. I4 22 : 9,725 

1915. Die Verknocherung der Kehlkopf- und oberen Luftrohrenknorpel 
des Pferdes. Moiiatschr. prakt, fierheilkde. iid. 27 p. 1—40, 5 Tar. 
[Physiologischer reparaturischer Vorgang. ilititologie.] 

210788 Huntiugtou, Geo. S. 14 23 : 9 

1916. Tne significance of diflorent and distinctive types of brou"chiai 



Organologia 112 

architecture within the same order of mammals. (Proc. Amer. Ass. 
Anat.) Anat. Record Vol. 10 \). 20*2— 20G. [Adaptation and phylogeny.] 

9.32,.6J,.72,.73,.74,.745 

210769 Reese, A. M. UM : 81.4 Alligator 

11)15. The Development of the Lungs of the Alligator. .Smithsou. mis- 
cell. Coll. Vol. 65 No. 2, 11 pp., 9 pis. 

70 Bertelli, Dante. 1426 : 76 

iy07. II diaframma degli anfibi. Atti 1st. veueto Sc. Lett. Arti T. 66 
Pt. 2 p. 341 — 348. [[nvece della cavita addominale e della cavita pleu- 
riche esieto negli antibi la cavita pleuro-peritoneale.] 78, 79 

71 Braus, H. 14.28 : 6 

1014. Ueber die Entstehung der Kiemen, ein Beitrag zur Homologifefrage. 
Zeitschr. Horph. Authrop. lid. 18 p. 65 — 72, 1 Taf. [Dasselbe Organ 
kann durch Homogenio und Homoplasie entsteheo.] 78 

72 Harrinou, Lauucelot. 14.29 : 57.514 

1915. The Respiratory System of Mallophaga. Parasitology Yol. 8 p. 
101-127, 21 tigg. 
78 Shelford, V. E. 14.29 : 57.62 Cicindelidae 

1915. Elytral Tracheation of the Tiger Beetles (Cicindelidae). (Contr. 
zool. Lab. Univ. 111. No. 54.) Trius. Amer. micr. Soc. Yol. 34 p. 241 — 
252, 59 figg. 

14.3 Organa uutritiouis 

(Vide etiam: 210575, 210582, 210588, 210592, 210594, 210595, 210703 
—210707, 210710-210715, 210717, 210721, 210732, 210733, 210736, 210737.) 

210774 Struck, Wilhelm. 14.3 : 6 

1915. Erssatzeinrichtungen fiir das fehlende Kiefergebiss im Bereiche 
der Wirbeltierreihe. Deutsche Mouatsschr. Zahuheilkde* Jahrg. 33 p. 
271—280, 9 figg. [Schnabel und Kaumagen der VogeJ. Sohluudzahne 
der Fische, usw.j 14.314,.32,.33 

7.31,.55, 81.26,.3, 81.1 
76 Fahreuholz, Curt. 14.3 : 7.3 

1915. Ueber die Verbreitung von Zahubildungen und Sinnesorganou im 
Vorderdarm der Selachier und ihre phyiogeneti&che Beurteilung. Jeua. 
Zeitschr. Nat. Bd. 53 p. 38:^—444, 2 Taf., 7 figg. [Bedeutung fur den 
Umfang des Stomodaeums.] I4.31,.314,.32,.33, 7.3i,.35,.38 

76 Nntjbaum-Kilarowicz, Joseph. 14.3 : 7.5 

1915/16. Ueber den Bau des Darrakanals bei einigen Tiefseeknochen- 
tischen. Auat. Anz. Bd. 48 p. 474-484, 497 — 508, 7 figg. 

14.32,.33,.34,.35,.36,.37, 7.55,.58 

77 Giaunelli, Luigi. 14 3 : 9.735 Bos 

1915. Alcune considerazioni sulla memoria del Prof. Pensa „Lo sviluppo 
del pancreas e delle vie biliari Catraepatiche in Bos iaurus"'. Jiouit. zool. 
ital. Auuo 26 p. 41—49. — Risposta alle consideiazioni del prof. Gian- 
KELLi sulla mia memoria „Lo sviluppo del pancreas e delle vie biliari 
estraepatiche in Bos taurus'^, di Antonio Pensa. p. 157 — 160. [Territorio 
di formazione delle isole dal Langerhans.] 14'.3fa',.^7 

78 Bowell, E. W. 14.31 : 4.38 Hygromia 

1915. Note on Hygromia hispida, var. nana, Jhfj-. Proc. malacol. Soc, 
London YoL 11 p. 275, 2 figg. 
210779 Bowell, E. VY. 14.31 : 4.38 Polita 

1915. On the Mounting of Radulae for Microscopic Examination. Proc. 
malacol. Soc. Loudou Yol. 11 p. 272—274, 1 pi. 



113 Organologia 

2107 Fararo, (Giuseppe. 14 31-9 

ISOO. Le pie-be latfrali del solco vestibolare inferioro della bocoa n.»i 
mamraittn. Atti Ist. veneto Sc. Lett. Arti T. 59 Pte. 2 n. }»19-929 

.. ^* , , 9.32-.4,.725-.74,.Sl,.82 

ttl Staaelmanu, F. 14 ?1 • q 

1916. Die 50g. Gaumenfortsatze und die UmJagerwr-g des Gaumens. 
Kritische btudien an Enibryonen des Schafes {Ovis aries) und dps Schwei- 
nes {Sus dome^ticus) und an einem Hundeembryo mit Lipnenkiefergaurnen- 
spalte^(tLEiscHMANN: Die Kopfresion dcr Aranioten. XXI) Morpli. Jalirb. 

«.> « V; ^^ .^ 31'>-1«5, 3 Tat., 14 figg. 9.73 -.74 ^ 

SJ Schuize, F. K. 14 31 • 9 2 

1916. Die Erhebnngen auf der Lippen- und Wargenschleimhaut' der 
bauge.iere. III. Marsupialia. Sitz.-Ber. preuss. Akad. Wiss. 1916 p. 43 
DO, b ngg. ^ 

83 Gors, Erich. 14 31 3 • 9 30 Mns 

Hp!'';.o-^^'*'T ^"\,^nt^i^kelung der Zunge. Entwieklung der Zunge 
til T4 fir "^ «»«so«/t<s var. a/ia). Anat. Hefte Bd! 52 p. 649- 

S4 Toinea, C. 8. 14 31 4 6 

i^iuin/ T^r} K ^ ^^''w^ Anatomy, Human and Comparative Sever;th 

Tf T cl t^^^lA^^• ^""'^"^ ^'"^ «°d ^- Hopewbll-Smith London 
J. & A. bhurchill VI, 616 pp. q q 

85 Strnok, WilhelM. ' 14 314.6 

i^h^ ^K ^.^^h\el«eitigen Beziehungen zwischen der Dichtigkeit' der 

Zahngwebe der Mehrreihigkeit und dem Ersatz der Zahne ira Bereich 

?S6 Tm.' f r"'^'- »«^J««!!\ MoBatsschr. Zahnheilkde. Jahrg. 33 p. 

8a Da1?l7Panl! ""''• '-^''-^''-^'"^^^ ^«. 8l.i,.2i,.26.4,.5, 9.5^3,.74^ ^ ^ 

H?^;.^^'^"'*^^^ ^^^' ^°'''^^ Haifischzahne in den Wirtschaftsbu'cheru des 
Haiipthauses^d^es^pr^eussischen^Ordensstaates. Scl.rift. nat. Ges. Danzi? 

2107:7 Bolk, L. * ^ •** '"'i '4314.9 

^^'J; 2^^"?ir'.A''K '}""'^'' denttion. Amer. Journ. Anat. yol.'l9 p. 91 
-148, 28 figg. (Abstract, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No, 2C8889 ) 

,. R ,t r 9.82 -.9 

Vqi\ TT«h.. .• n K- . , 14-31 4 : 9,2 Phascolarctos 

Inz Bd 48 D ?>S tf'%™fi' ^^t^"J-^i-;:i^''t-n Schmelzorganen. Anat. 

fci» C4 * t, J^: ^-*8-33o, 6 figg. Bei Phascolarctos cinereus.] 

89 Stefanescu, Sabba. i4.qij..Q<ii pi i. 

•iqi- Q,' 1)^ J , 14.01.4 : 9.61 blephas 

J.i.'* V, . lo"8'ne de quelques accidents de la couronne des molaires 
d elephants: champ de dentme, lames pseudocuneiformes, figures eemi- 
100-103.'''^'' ^^^™'°^''' '^''^' g^™in^s. C. R. Acad. Sc. Paris T. 161 p. 

90 Daleau, Franqois. u-^ii . o 70- 

1913. Etudes d'Ethnographie. Dents de Ruminants cochees Acte's Soc" 
Linn. Bordeaux T. 67 p. 209-215, 1 pi. "^"««s. Acies »oc. 

91 Schwalbe, G. 14 qi 1 . o co /^ ..1. 

1«15. Ueber den fos^ilen Aff.a OreopMe.us ZjJ,- "zfg U™?u'bT 

Anthropoid aufcufassen.) "*'='""'& P- "Ol— >0«. IBestlmmt ala 

93 Boik. L. 

^e!L,?Bd?'."^8^-^°0^^2r^"• •-"•-'- Vrer.e,jahr.cbr!lih'i': 
210793 Idloff, P. 

kieL^'Anat^T^R."^!? ^^-^^ das Gebiss des Ehringsdorter Unte'r^ 
Kieiers. Anat. Anz. Bd. 49 p. 51—56, 2 figg. 

Zool. Bibliogr. XXX IX. 191H q 



Organologia 114 

210794 Adloff, V. 14.31.4 : 9.9 

1916. Ueber Wurzelvariationen an menschiichen unteren Moiaren. Anat. 
Aiiz. B(l. 49 p. 166—222, 5 flgg. [Uebeizahlige Wurzeln an der Inuen- 
seite. Verwechselung von Bolk.] 

95 Yoschitla, Schin. 14.32 : 8G.5 Colu:; ba 

1915. Ueber den Kropf der Taube wahrcnd der Brutzeit. Jouni. Coll. 
Agric. Sapporo Vol. 6 p. 11-1—199, 1 pi. (Referat, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 
No. 208741.) 

96 Bordas, L. 14.33 : 57.6 

I91S/14. Sur les variations du g^sier chcz les Coleoptere^. C. R. Ass. 
fiauQ. Ay. Sc. JSess. 42 p. 108. — Sur ies variations morphologiques du 
gesier chez les Coleopteres. Notes et Meiu. p. 35S — 364. [Fonctionne- 
mentl 57.61— .uS 

97 Heiderich, Friedr. 11.33 : 6 

1914. Der ciiyliogengohalt des Magenoberflachenepithels. (Niederrhein. 
Ges. Nat,-Heiikde.j Deutsche med. Wochcuschr. Jabrg. 40 p. 1598. (.Re- 
ferat, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 2080:^0.) 7S, 9.52,.74 

98 Yoschida, Schiu. 14.33 : 9.32 

1915. On the Stomach Glands of the Rat and Rabbit. Jourii. Coll. 
Agric. Sapporo Vol, 6 p. 201 — 227, 2 pis. [3 kinds of glands ([cardiac, 
fundus and pyloric), witii 5 types of cellular elements.] 

99 Harris, I). Frasert. ^ 4 33 : 9.735 Alces 

1913. Note on a Gasaolith found in a Moose. Trans. Xova Scotiuu 
Inst. Sc. Vol. 13 p. 242-243. 
210800 ZimnierHiaun, Agostou. . 14.33 : 9.736 Camelus 

1916. A teve gyomranak ugynevezett viztarloi. Allatt. Kozlem. Kot. 15 
p. 174—180, 3 tigg. — Die Wassersacke des Magens der Kameliden. p, 
205. 

01 Helm, H. M. 14.33 : 9.9 

1915. The gastric Vasa brevia. Anat. Record Vol. 9 p. 637—645, 37 figg. 
[Usually 5 — 6 in adult arising from superior and inferior divisions of 
Hplenic arterv or from accessory splenic branches.) 

02 Liviui, F. ' 14.33 : 9.9 

1915. Contribuzione alia conoscenza della istogenesi dello stomaco uma- 
no. La secrezione vescicolare neile cellule epiteliali della mucosa gas- 
trica. Nota preliminare. Moult. zooi» iial. Auuo 26 p. 49—63. 

03 Gfreschik, Jeno. 14 34 : 57.93 Teuthredinidae 

1915. A leveldaiazs-larvak kozepbelenek Lamja; a mag szerepe a holya- 
galaku seeretioban. Allatt. Kozlem. Kot. 14 p. 207—225, 11 figg. — Das 
Mitteldaimepithel der Tenthrediniden-Larven: die Beteiligung des Kerns 
an der blasentormigen Sekretion. p. 274—275. — Das Mitteldarmepithel 
der Tenthredinideu-Larven ; die Beteiligung des Kerns an der blasentor- 
migen Sekretion. Anal. Anz. lid. 48 p. 427—448, 11 tigg. 

i8.11,.13,.15,.18 

04 Jacobshageu, Eduard. 14.34 : 7 

1915. Unter&uchungen iiber das Darmsystera der Fische und Dipnoer. 
Teil HI. Ueber die Appendices pyioricae, nebst Bemerkungen zur Ana- 
toraie und Morphologio des Rumptdarmes. Jena. ZeitscUr. Nat. Bd. 53 
p. 445—556, t)8 figg. 7.2,.31,.35,.41,.44,.47,.48,.53-.58 

05 Jacobshagen, Eduard. 14.34 : 7 

lyio. Zur Morphologie des Spiraldarms. Anat. Anz. Bd. 48 p. 188 — 
— 20i, 220-235, 241-254, 16 tigg. 

7.2,.3l— .b8,.41 ,.44,.47,.48,.5 

06 liupo, Helene. 14.34 : 7.55 Cobitis 

1909. Regeneration de Tepitheliura intestinal de Cobitis fossilis. Ann. 
sclent. Duiv. Jassy T. 5 p. 1S2— 247. 
210807 Jacobshageu, E. 14.34 : 81.3 Trionyx 

1915. Eine spiralfaltenformige Reliefbildung im Mitteidarm der Schild- 



115 Organologia 

kiotenfamilie Trionyx und ihre Stellung zur echten Spiralfalte. Anat. Anz. 
Bd. -48 p. 353—365, li figg. 
2108 8 MacKenzie, W. Colin. 14.34 : 9 

1916. A Contribution to the Biology of the Vermiform Appendix. Laucet 
Vol. 190 p. 183—187, 6 figg. [Maximum formation in Phascolomt/s.] 

9.1,.2,.31,.9 
09 Schaeppi, Th. 14.34 : 9.32 

1915. Ueber die Anheftungsweise nnd den Bau der Darmepitheizellen. 
Arch, uiihr. Anat. Bd. 87 Abt. 1 p. 341—363, I Taf. (Reterat, vide B. 
Z. Vol. 29 No. 20S890.) 

IC Lineback, P. E. 14.34 : 9.73 Sui^ 

1916. The longitudinal muscle in the colon of the pig embryo. (Proc. 
Amer. Ass. Anat.) Anat. Record Vol. 10 p. 262—263. 

11 Frazt'r, J. Erue^t, and R. H. Robbius. 1434:9.9 

1915. On the Factors Concerned in Causing Rotation of the Intestine in 
Man. Jouru. Auat. Physio). Loudon Vol. 50 p. 75—110, 18 figg. [Great 
influence of liver.] 

12 Mayer, Andre, Fr. Rathery et Georges Schaeffer. 14.36 

1915. Les granulations ou mif.ochondries de la cellule hepatique. Journ. 
Physiol. Path. gen. T. 16 p. 581-596, 607—622, 2 pis. [Element per- 
manent du protoplat.ma. Lip< ides phosphores. Reaction des mitochon- 
dries et son parallelisme avec medications chimiques de la cellule hepa- 
tique.] 53.841, 7.35,55,.58, 78, 81.3, 84.1, 86.5, 9.32,.4,.T4,.y 

13 Pernzzi, Mario. 14.36 : 6 

1911. La cellula del Kupffer nelle cirrosi epatiche intralobulari. Parte 
I. — Le cellule stellate nel legato doi vertebrati. Lo Sperimeutale Anno 
65 p. 35 — 60, 1 tav. [Istogenesi. Le sole cellule endoteliali dei capil- 
lar! venosi corrispondono alie cellule stellate.] 81.1, 84 1 9 74 
:210B14 Berg, W. ' ' 14.36 : 6 

1914. Uebor den mikroskopischen Nachweis der Eiweissspeicherung in 
der Leber. Biochem. Zeitschr. Bd. 61 p. 428—433, 2 Taf. [Eiweisstro- 
pfen bei gut genahrteu Tieren.J 79, 9.32 

15 Scaiuiuou, Richard E. .14.36 : G 

1916. The development of the biliary system in animals lacking a gall- 
bladder in post-embryonic life. (Proc. Amer. Ass. Auat.) Anat. Record 
Vol. 10 p. 237—238. 7.2, 86.5, 9.32 

16 Bang, Ivar, und Eiaar Sjorall. 14.36 : 78 Rana 

1916. Studien iiber Chondriosomen unter normalen und pathologischen 
Bedingungen. Beitr. path. Anal. allg. Path. Bd. 6i p. 1—70, 2 Taf. 
[Fadenform der Froschleberchondriosomen. Variationen infolge ver^chie- 
denen Wassergehaltes der Zeilen. Keine zyklische Aktivitat.sveiauderung. 
Degenerative Veranderungen durch Einwirkung von Galle auf tiberle- 
bende Leber.] 

17 Wetmorc, Alex. 14.36 : 88. 9 thordeiles 

1915. An Anatomical Note on the Genus Chordeiles Swainson. Proc. 
bioL Soc. Washington Vol. 28 p. 175—176, 1 tig. [Gall-bladder pre- 
sent] 

18 Mannu, Andrea. 14.36 : 9 

1915. Sui legamenti del fegato. Nota preventiva. Monit. zcol. ital. 
Anno 26 p. 66-67. 9.725,.74,.9 

19 Key, .1. Albert. 14.37 ; 7^ Bufo 

1916. On the relation of mitochondria to zymogen granules. (Proc. 
Amer. Ass. Anat.) Anat. Record Vol. 10 p. 215-216. [Pancreas. Zym- 
ogen granules not formed directly by mitochondria.] 

".2108 !0 Caguetto, (^iiovanni. 14.37 ; 9.9 

1909. Note istologiche su di un pancreas nccessorio nell'uomo. Atti Ist. 
veneto 8c. Lett. Arti T. 68 Pte. 1 p. 121—122; Pte. 2 p. 791—815, 4 tigg. 
[Corrispondenza di struttura fra organo normale ed accessario.] 



Organologia J 1 g 

210821 Bertelli, Dante. 14.38 :^76 

1J)C7. II diaframma degli anfibi. Atti Ist. veneto Sc. Lett. Arti f. 66 
Pt. 2 p. 341—348. [Invece della cavita addominaJe e della cavita pleu- 
riche esiste negli antibi la cavita pleuro-peritoneale.] 78, 79 

22 Lewis, Frederic T. 14.33 : 9.9 

1916. On the Mesenterium commune of human embryos. (Proc. Amer. 
Ass. Anat.) Anat. Record Yol. 10 p. 220— 2ai. [Factors involved in 
primary rotation of intestinal loop. Series of models.] 

23 Canllery, M., et F. Mesnil. 14.39 : 51.7 Eunice 

1915. Sur des corps coelomiques multinuclees de VEunice harassii Aud. 
et Edw. C. R. !Soc. Biol. Paris T. 7« p. 51>3— 596, 7 flgg. [Servent a 
I'elaboration ot a i'emmagasinemeut de reserves dans la periode qui 
precede formation des produits genitaux.] — Addendum, p. 745. 

24 Deliorne, Armand. 14.39 : 51.7 Nereilepas 

1915. yur ie corps graisseux de Nereilepas fucata et sur un cas de Blas- 
tomycose generalis^e des grande.s cellules adipeuses. C. R. Ass. franQ. 
Av. Sc. Sess. 43 p. 529—534, 1 fig. [Tissu cellulo-graisseux. Grands 
elements a vacuoles. InclusioLS graisseuses et albuminoides.] 



14.4 Systema lymphaticum, lien, tiiymus, thyreoidea, gl. sui)rareualis. 

(Vide etiam: 2x0582, 210588, 210594, 210595, 210730, 210733, 210736.) 

25 Pawlowsky, E. 14.4 ; 54.6 Scorpio 

1915. kSur la structure des organes phagocytaires chez Scorpio maiirus L. 
(Eeun. biol. Petrograd.) C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 78 p. 746—748. 
210826 Michl, Edaard. 14.4 : 78 

1915. Ueber die sogenannten Kiemenreste der Anuren, Zeitschr. wiss. 
Zool. Bd. 114 p. 403—423, 2 Taf., 1 fig. [Brutstatte von weissen Blut- 
korperchen.] 14.43,.45 

27 Dautschakofif, Wera. 14.4 : 81.21 Tropidonotas 

19Hi. Ueber die Entwicklung des Blutes in den Biutbilduagsorganen 
(Area vasculosa, Dottersackanhange, Knochenmark, Thymus, Milz und 
lockeres Bindegt webe) bei Troptdonotus natrix. Arch, luikr. Anat. Bil. 
86 Abt. 1 p. 497—584, 3 Taf. 14.4l,.43 

28 Job, Thesle T. 14.4 : 9.32 Epimys 

1915. The Adult Anatomy of the Lymphatic System in the Comoioa 
Rat {Epimys norvegicus). Anat. Record Vol. 9 p. 447 — 458, 4 figs. 

14.42,.46 

29 Fifttterer, Ed. 14.41 : » 

1915. Du role heraatiformateur de la rate du chien, du chat et da cheval. 
C. B. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 78 p. 531—535. [Chez le mammifere aduite, 
noyaux celluiaires du tissu splenique subissent transformation hemo- 
globique et apres fonte da corps cellulaire, ils deviennent hematies 
libres] 9.725,.74 

80 Retterer, Ed. 14.41 : 9 

1916. De I'origine, de la structure et de revolution des corpuscules 
spleniques, dits de Malpighi. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 181—184. 
[Debute sous forme d'un tissu plein, d'un syncytium. Fonte de certaines 
portions cytoplasmiques rendant libres les noyaux.] 

9.31,.53,.73-.74,.81,.9 
31 Retterer, Ed. 14.41 : 9 

1916. Du cycle du fer dans la rate. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 14 
. —18. (Analyse, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 208894.) 

9 735 74 9 
210832 Retlerer, Ed. ' ' 14.41 : 9 

1916. Du reseau vasculaire et des espaces caverneux de la rate. C. B. 



117 Organologia 

Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 124 — 128. [Identiques, quant a ori^ine et 
structure, aux sinus et aux cavornes des ganglions lymphatiques. Ca- 
vernes sans paroi propre intercalees dans reseau vasculaire.] 

9.2,.31,.5,.73-.74 

2108 }3 Retterer, Ed., et H. Neuyille. 14.41 : 9 

1916. Remarques sur les varietes de connexions de la rate des Mammi- 

f^res. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 185—189. [Manque de connexion 

avec inesogastre chez la plupart des Ruminants.] 9.736,.74,.9 

34 Retterer, Ed., et H. Nenville. 14.41 ; 9.2 

1915. De la forme et de la structure de la rate des Maraupiaux. C. R. 
Soc. Biol. Paris T. 78 p. 535—538, [Meme structure que chez chien, 
chat et cheval. Developpement des hematies.] 

85 Retterer, Ed., et H. Nenville. 14.41 : 9.31 

1916. Do la rate des Edentes. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 18—22. 

86 Retterer, Ed., et H. Nenville. 14.41 : 9.32 

1916. De la rate de plusieurs Rongeurs. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 
p. 417—421. 

37 Retterer, Ed., et H. Nenville. 14.41 : 9.32 

1916. De la rate et des hematies des Caviades. C. R. Soc. Biol. Pari* 
T. 79 p. 305—30^. [Configuration et connexions (variables), structure et 
foDction (identiques) de la rate. Dimensions des hematies] 

38 Retterer, Ed., et H. Nenville. 14.41 : 9.53 

1916. De la morphologie de la rate des Cetaces. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris 
T. 79 p. 60—64. [Lobes multiples compl^mentaires.] 

39 Iletterer, Ed., et H. Nenville. 14.41 : 9.72 

1916. De la rate du Rhinoceros et du Tapir. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 
79 p. 267—270. [Structure de la rate du Tapir rappelle de tres pres 
celle des Equides.] 
2108 to Retterer, Ed., et H. Nenville. 14 41 : 9.725 

1916. De la morphologie et de revolution histogen^tique de la rate des 
Equides. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 222—226. (Analyse, vide B. 
Z. Vol. 29 No. 209146.) 

41 Retterer, Ed., et H. Nenville. 14 41 : 9.73 

1915. De la rate des Suides et de I'Hippopotame. C. R. Soc. Biol. 
Paris T. 78 p. 658—662. [Valeur hemoglobique du pore moiudre que 
celle des especes sauvages] 

42 Retterer, Ed., et H. Nenville. 14.41 : 9.735 

1916. De la rate des Camelides, des Girafides et des Cervides. C. R. 
Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 128—131. — De la rate des Ruminants cavi- 
cornes. p. 164 — 168. [Role sanguiformateur. Contraclilite.] 

43 Retterer, Ed., et H. Nenville. 14.41 : 9.74 

1915. De la forme et de la structure de la rate des carnivores, ainsi 
que de revolution du parenchyme splenique. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 
78 p. 557-561. (Analyse, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 209230.) 

44 Retterer, Ed., et H. Nenville. 14.41 : 9.745 

1915. De la rate des Carnivores pinnipedes. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 

78 p. 584—688. [Syncytium qui produit: reseau cellulaire et elements 
libres contenus dans ses mailles (leucocytes et hematies).] 

45 Hetterer, Ed., et H. Nenville. 14.41 : 9.8 

1916. Forme et connexions de la rate des singes catarrhiniens. C. R. 
Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 490—495. 9 82,.88 

46 Retterer, Ed., et H. Nenville. 14.41 : 9.82 

1916. De la rate des Singes Platyrrhiniens. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 

79 p. 574-576. 

47 Sabin, Florence R. 14.4'i : 6 

1916. The Method of Growth of the Lymphatic System. N. York med. 
Jonrn. Tol. 103 p. 26—26. [Origin from endothelial buds. Ce.atrifugal 
growth.] 76, 86, y.73,.9 

2108 4S ilicClnre, Charles F. W. 14 42 : 7 

1913. The development of the lymphatic system in fishes. 7tli internat. 



Organologia 113 

Cougr. Med. London Sect. I Anat. Embr. p. 31—32. [Differentiation in 
situ.] 7.41,.47,.55 

?10849 McClnre, Charles F. W. 14.42 : 7.5.> 

1915. The Development of the Lymphatic System in Fishes with Espe- 
'cial Reference to its Development in the Trout. Mem. Wistar Inst. 
Anat. Biol. Philadelphia No. 4, 13R pp., 31 pis. [Origin in situ from 
mesenchyme. Existence of closed endothelial-lined tube in adult pos- 
sible but not certain.] 

50 McClnre, Charles F. >T. 14.42 : 7.55 

191(>. Experimental confirmation of the view that lymphatic endotheli- 
um arises in loco from intraembryonic mesenchymal cells and that it is 
not derived from the endothelium of the veins. (Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) 
Anat, Record Vol. 10 p. 222-224. [Under influence of KCN develop- 
ment of blood vascular system in Erimyzon can be arrested. Formation 
of an entirely independent endothelial-lined subocular lymph sac] 

51 Clark, Eliot R. 14 42 : 76 

1916. A study of the reaction of mesenchyme cells in the tadpole's tail 
toward injected oil globules. (Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) Anat. Record 
Vol. 10 p. 191—192. [No indication of a mechanical stimulation of the 
mesenchyme to form epithelioid membranes, as postulated in theory of 
origin of lymphatics.] 78 

52 Clark, Eleanor Linton. 14 42 : 86 Gallus 

1915. Observations of the lymph-fiow and the associated morphological 
changes in the early superficial lymphatics of chick embryos. Amer. 
Journ. Anat. Vol. 18 p. 399-440, 9 figg. (Abstract, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 
No. 208727.; 

210853 Idler, Leo. 14.44 : 76 

1916. Untersuchungen iibor die Entstehung der Amphibienneotenie. 
Zugleich ein Beitrag zur Physiologie der Araphibienschilddriise. Arch, 
ges. Physiol. Rd. 164 p. 1—101, 7 Taf. [Veranderung der Merkraalo 
durch Einwirkung exogener Lebensbedingungen (Hitze-Kulturen, Kalte- 
Hitze- und Hitze-Kaltekulturen). Morphologische Veranderungen der 
Thyreoidea, Regulierungsmechanismus.] 11.044,.5 78 

54 Frias, Moraes. 14.44 : 9 

1913. Contribution a I'etude des glandes parathyroides. Arqniv. Inst, 
bacter. Caraara Pestana Lisbonne T. 4 p. 75—91, 1 pi. [Independance 
des thyroid es.] 9.32,.4,.74,.9 

55 Bensley, R. R. 14.44 : 9 

1916. The normal mode of secretion in the thyroid gland. Amer. Joam. 

Anat. Vol. 19 p. 37—54, 1 pi. [Secretion into vascular channels from 

outer pole of cell without passing through follicular cavity. Storage 

^ole of colloid.] 9.2,.74 i ^ >.'; 

66 Be'nsley, R. R. 14.44 : 9.2 Didelphy* 

1916. The influence of diet and iodides on the hyperplasia of the thyroid 

gland of opossums in captivity. 4mer. .loom. Anat. Vol. 19 p. 57—65, 

[Hyperplasia controlled by diet alone. No inhibition per se by iodine. 

r Iodides cause storage of infrafoUicular colloid.] 

57 Jackson, C. M. 14.41 : 9.32 Mu» 

1916. Effects, of inanition upon the structure of the thyroid and para- 
thyroid glands of tiie albino rat. (Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) Anat. Record 
Vol. 10 p. 208-209. — Amer. Jonrn. Anat. Vol. 19 p. 305-352, 14 figg. 
(Abstract, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 209075.) 

58 Badertscher, J. A. 14.44 : 9.73 Sns 

1916. On the fate of the „Ultimobranchial bodies" in the pig. (Proc. 
Amer. Ass. Anat.) Anat. Record VoL 10 p. 173—175. [Apparently contri- 
bute to formation of structural elements of thjroid.] 

21C859 Magalh, Thomas Byrd. 14 45 : 76 

1915. The Presence of Acidophilous Cells in the Adrenals of Certain 



■^^-[2 Or:^anologia 

Amphibians. ^Contrib. biol. Lab. James ]VIiUikii\ Univ. No. 12). Trang. 
Amer. micr. Soc. Vol. 34 p. ir»4~15S, 2 figg. fPresent all I he year 
round. Absent in niany species] 78, 79 

210860 Rctterer, Ed. 14.46 : 0.74 

1916. Du fer des ganglions lymphatiques ct de la lymphe. 0. II. Soc. 
Biol. Paris T. 70 p. 219—222. [Transfornnation des noyaux en hematies. 
Fer employe ^ la formation de rhemogiobuline.] 



14.(> Organ.1 urogenitalla. 

(Vide etiam: 210570, 2105SS, 210592, 210594, 21070B, 210705-210707, 
210710—210712. 210714, 210718, 210719, 210721.) 

Gl Weiseiisee, HeJnrich. 14 6 : 4.1 Anodouta 

1916, Die Geschlechtsverhaitni.Hse und der GeschlecJitsapparat bei Ano- 
donta. Zeitschr. wiss. Zool. Bd. 115 p. 262—335, 27 fitrg. [Bei A. ci/gma 
sind die im Flu.sse lobenden Formen getrenntgeschlechtlich, dio im Teich 
lebenden zwittrig, Vorkommen eines Reservoirs am Ausfiibrungsgang. 
Art der Betruchtung.] 14.(i3..65,.67 

62 Giese, Martin. 14.6 : 4.32 

1915. Der Genitalapparat von Califptraea sinensis Lin., Crepidida ungui- 
formis Lam. und Capulufi hungaricus Lam. Zeitschr. wiss. Zool. Bd. 114 
p. 169-231, 4 Taf., 27 figg. [Cafyptraea- und Crepidula-WeibehQti be- 
sitzen Gonopericardialaang (rechten Nierentrichter) der sich erst beim 
Uebergang von mannlicher zu weiblicher Funktion (Protandrie) anlegt.] 

14.61,.63,.64,.65,.66,.67 " 

2l08f)3 Frnlistorfer, H. 14.6 : 57.89 Kalliraa 

1916. Ein verkanntes Organ der Rhopaloceren. Soc. entoin. Jahrgr. 31 
p. 17—18. 3 figg. [Bucina. Funktion noch unbekannt.] 

64 Reverdin. J. L. 14.6 : 57.89 Teracolns 

1914. Armnres g^nitales male et femelle et eoailles androconiales de 
Teracolns daira var. nouna Luc. Zeitschr. wiss. Insektenbiol. Bd. 10 p. 
13-16, 4 fige. 14.63,.67 

05 Kirkham, W. B. 14.6 : 9.33 Mas 

1916, The germ cell cycle in the mouse. (Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) Anat, 
Record Vol. 10 p. 217—219. [Sexual cycle completed in about 60 days. 
Oogonia direct descendants of primordial germ cells, spermatogonia from 
what appear to be epithelial cells ] 14 63,.65 

66 Warren, John. 14.6 : 9.9 

1916. The position and relations of the sex gland in early human em- 
bryos. (Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) Anat. Record Vol. 10 p. 254—256. [Re- 
lations to Wolffian bodies, to primitive kidneys and to other viscera.] 

14.61,.63,.65 

67 Teodoro, «. 14 61 : 57,52 Coccidae 

191.5, Sui tubi malpighiani dei Lecanini. Rcdia Vol. 10 p. 15—19, 1 

fig. 

68 Nusbanm-Hilarowicz, Joseph, 14.61 : 7,55 

1915. Sur queique.s points int«5ressants dans la structure des reins chez 
Gastrostomus bairdi (Gill et Rydeh), Argi/rope/ecus hemigi/mnus (Cocco) et 
Chatiliodus sloanei (Bi.och). (Renultats des Campagnes scientifiques de S. 
A, S. Albert ler Prince de Monaco.) (Note preliminairc.) Bull, Inst, 
oreanogr. .>Ionaco Xo. 207, 5 pp. 

2i08'9 Haber, «. Carl. 14.61 : 86 «alln8 

1916. The renal tubules of birds. (Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) Anat. Re- 
cord Vol. 10 p. 201 — 202. [TrHPsition between reptilian and mammalian 
typo (latter with long medullary loop having distinctive epithelium).] 



Organologia J20 

210870 Chevallier, Paul, et H. Chabanier. 14.61 : 9 

1915. Sur la localisation de Puree dans le rein. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris 
T. 78 p. 689—692. [Uree existe dans tout le reia raais plus abondante 
dans la medullaire. Chez le vivant I'ur^e corticale occupe les cellules 
des tubuli contorti. Passage par les batonnets de Heidenheim,] 

9.32,.74 

71 V. Frisch, Bruno. 14.61 : 9 

1915. Zurn feineren Bau der Membrana propria der Harnkanalchen. 
Anat. Anz. Bd. 48 p. 284-296, 1 Taf., 5 figg. (Referat, vide B. Z. Vol. 
29 No. 208901.) 9.32,.74, S 

72 Bremer, Joliu Lewis. 14.t.l : 9 

1916. The interrelations of the mesonephros, kidney, and placenta in 
different classes of animals. (Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat) Anat. Record 
Vol. 10 p. 185—187. [Vicarious role of placenta in excretion ] — .liner. 
Joaro. Anat. Vol. 19 p. 179—208, 2 pis. [Excretion by glomeruloid 
apparatus in placenta in those forms in which Mesonephros degenerates 
prior to functional ability of kidney.] 9.32,.73 — .7i..9 

73 von MoUfndorff, Wiliielm. ' 14.61:9.32 

1915. Die Dispersitat der Farbstoffe, ihre Beziehungen zu Ausscheidung 
und Speicherung in der Niere. Ein Beitrag zur Histophyj^ioiogie der 
Niere. Anat. Hefte Bd. 53 p. 81-324, 4 Tat., 11 flgg. (Referat, vide B. 
Z. Vol. 29 No. 208902.) 

74 Zimmermann, K. W. 14 61 : 9.74 

1915. Ueber das Epithel des glomerularen Endkammerblaites der Sau- 
gerniere. Anat. Anz. Bd. 48 p. 335— 341, 2 fi^g. [Interzellularspalten- 
system.] 

76 Versari, R. 14.81 : 9.9 

1915. Sulla costante presenza di una formazione ganglionare del simpa- 
tico periferico in vicinanza della porzione intraniurale dell'uretere uma- 
no. Mouit. zool. ital. Anno 26 p. 116. [Azione sulla valvoia ureteri- 
ca (?j.l 

210876 Loewenthal, N. lt.62 : 9.9 

1916. Note sur les valvules de la fosse naviculaire du canal de I'uretre 
chez I'homme. Re?, med. Suisse romande Ann. 36 p. 297—304, 1 pi. [3 
valvules dont certaines manquent souvent.] 

77 Retterer, Ed. 14.fi2 : 9.9 

1916. De revolution morphologique de I'uretre masculin. C. R. Soc. 
Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 669-574. 

75 Boecker, Eduard. U.63 : 37.1 Hydra 

1915. Ueber eine dreikfipfige Hydra, neb.st einer Bemerkung liber den 

Sitz der Hoden bei //. vulgaris Pall. {^=griiea D.) Zool. Anz. Bd. 45 p. 
607-610. 

79 Boycott, A. E. 14.63 : 4.38 Hyaliuia 

1915. Note on the Duct of the Spermatheca of Bi/alinia excavata. Proc. 
malacol. Soc. London Vol. 11 p. 327—328, 1 pi. 

80 Pawlowsky, E. 14 63 : 64.6 Bathus 

1915. Sur la structure et sur le developpement postembryonnairo des 
organes genitaux males du Butkus australis L. (Reun. biol. Petrograd.) 
C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 78 p. 633-636. 

81 .^luir, F. 14-33 : 57.6 

1915. Notes on the Ontogeny of the Genital Tubes in Coleopteia. Psyche 
Vol. 22 p. 147-152. 57.63,67 

210S32 Betliuue-Baker, G. T. 14.6^ : 57.83 

1914. Notes on the Taxonomic value of Genital Armature in Lepidop- 
tera. Trans, eutom. Soc. London 1914 p. 314-337, 11 pis. — „Note3 on 
the Taxonomic ^alue of the Genital Armature >n Lepido;. tera", by F. 
N. Pierce. Eutom. Rec. Journ. Var. Vol. 27 p. 7 — 10. — „Notes on the 
Taxonomic Value of the Genital Armature in Lepidopieia". A Reply 



121 Organologia 

by G. T. Bkthunk-Baker. p. 10—13. — What are the Tegumen and Val- 
vae in the Armature of the LepidopteraV by G. T. Betbune-Bakeb. p. 81 
— 3o. — Notes on the Taxonomic Value of the Genital Armature in Le- 
Didoptera, bv C. R. N. Bubrows. p. 40—48. — A Reply to the Rev. C. 
R. N. Bdrbows, by G. T. BkthuneBaker. p. 66. 57.87 -.89 

210883 Zykofif, W. 14.63 : 57.87 Phalacropterjx 

1913. Psychiden-Studien. Zeit^chr. wiss. Insektenbiol. Bd. ^ p. 141— 
143, 2 figg. [Mannlicher Genital- Apparat von Fhalacropteryx praeeellenit,'] 

84 Giacoinelli, Engenio. 14.63 : 57.8*J Earyades 

1910. Observaciones y notas sobre el Euryades doroncheli Lucas. Anal. 
Soc. cient. Argentina T. 70 p. 436-444, 2 figg. 

85 Fruhstorfer, H. 14.63 : 57.89 Lycaenidae 

1916. Ein noues Organ bei den Gerydinae (Lycaenideu). Soc. entom. 
Julirsr. 31 p. 2. 

86 Saschkin, P. 14.63 : 57.89 Melitaea 

1913. Zur anatomischen Begriindung einiger p^ilaarktisoher Arton der 

Gattung Melitaea F. Zeitschr. wiss. Insektenbiol. Bd. 9 p. 169—175, 
285-289, 321—325, 30 figg. 

87 Fruhstorfer, H. 14.63 : 57.89 Nymphalidae 

1915. Beitrag zur Morphologie der Prepona und Agrias-Arten. Entom. 
Enndsch. Jalirg. 32 p. 45—47, 7 figg. 

88 iluber, G. Carl. 14.H3 : 86 Gallua 

1916. Teased preparations of the seminiferous tubules of birds (Chick- 
en). (Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) Auat. Record Vol. 10 p. 266—267. [Branch- 
ing and anastomosis. Retention of rete-cord.] 

89 Hague, Florence S. 14 63 : 9 

1915. Numerical Relation of Spermatozoa to Sertoli Cells. (Ccntrib. 
zool. Lab. No. 213.) Bull. Kansas Univ. Vol. 16 Science Bull. Vol. 9 p. 
131— ld9. [In rat number varies from 6 to 12.] 

14.631 9.32,.74,.9 

210890 dryers, Burton L. 14.63 : 9.32 

1916. Histological changes in testes following vasectomy (Proc. Araer. 
Ass. Anat ) Anat. Record Vol. 10 p. 228—229. [Disintegration of sper- 
raatogenetic elements Interstitial cells and internal secretion unaffected.] 

91 Kvrle, J., und K. I. Schopper. 14.63 : 9.74 

1915. Ueber Regenerationsvorgange im tierischen Nebenhoden. (Eine 
experimentello Studie.) Arch. path. Anat. Physiol. Bd. 220 p. 1 —19, 3 
Taf. [Grosse Proliferations- bzw. Regenerationsfahigkeit des Epithels 
des Canalis epididymidis. Bildung neuer Kanalchen.] 

92 I'erna, Giovanni. 14.63 : 9.9 

1916. Sullo sviluppo della vescichetta seminale, della ampoUa del canale 
deferente e del canale ejaculatore nell'uomo. Nota preventiva. Monit. 
zool. ital. Anno 27 p. 45—49. 

93 Zeleny, Charles, and E. C. Faust. 14.631 

1915. Dimorphism in Size of Spermatozoa and its Relation to the Chro- 
mosomes. Proc. nation. Acad. Sc. Vol. 1 p. 91—94, 1 fig. [Very gene- 
ral existence ot size dimorphism among completed spermatozoa, probab- 
ly resulting from chromosomal dimorphism in spermatids. Possible re- 
lation to sex determination.] 

5V.27,.29,.33,.54,.68,.72, 78, 81.3, 9.735,.74 

2108>J Yoinov, 1). 14.631 

1916. Sur I'existence d'une chondriodierese. (Reun. biol. Bucarest.) 
C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 451—454, 4 figg. [Dans la prophase 
les rnitochondries spermatogoniales fusionnent en un filament qui se 
t'lagmente transversalemeut en segments, qui par condensation devien- 
aent des unites de division (chondriosomes). Dans la metaphase, mise 
au fuseau et division sous influence attractive des centnoles. Mecanisme 
precis de distribution.] 57.29 



Organologia 122 

210895 Leissling, Richard. 14.»^3.1 : 51.8 Rotifer 

li)lo. Ueber eine Beobachtiin» von Spermatozoen bei liutifer vulgaris 
ScFBK. Arch, HydrobioS. Planktonkde. Bd. 10 p. 2(1— 247, I fig. — Be- 
merkuiigen zu dem Aufsatz von Richard Leissling: „Ueber eine Beob- 
achtunji von Spermatozoen bei Rotifer vulg. Schek., von August Thienk- 
MANN. p. 889 — 400. [Die Spermatozoen-ahnlichen Gebilde sind Sporen 
J eijaer Mikrosporidienart, deren Poltaden sich unter der Einwirkung der 
Kaliiauge ausgestiiipt haben.] 

96 Meek, C. F. U. 14.63.1 : o7.21 Forflcula 

1})15. A Further Study of the Mitotic Spindle in the Spermatocytea of 
Forfkula auricularin. Quart. Jonrn. raicr. Sc. Vol. 61 p. 1—14, 2 pis. 
[LengtJi of spindle at conclusion of primary spermatocyte metaphaee not 
proportional to cell volume.] 

87 Morgan, T. H. 14.631 : 57.52 

liJlo. The predetermination of sex in Phylloxerans and Aphids. Jonrn. 
, exper, Zool. Tol. 19 p. 285—321, 2 pis., 5 figi?. [History of chromosomal 
i^ycle. Sex ratios.] 

i^8 Kernewitz, Bruno. 14.631 : 57.8^ 

1915. Spermiogenese bei Lepidopteren mit besonderor Beriieksichtigung 
der Chromosomen. Arch. Nat. Jahrg. 81 \ Heft 1 p. 1 — 34, i4 figg. 
[Zahl der Chromosomen. Kein Fleterochrom>>8om. Apyrene Spermien 
(degeneriert, Nahrmasse). MiTochondrienkorper in Schwanzfaden.] 

o7.81-.89 

99 Doncaster, Leonard. 14.63.1 : 57.85 Abraxas 

1915. 'I'he Relation between Chromosomes and Sex-determination in 
^Abraxas grofsulariata'* . Nature London Vol. 95 p* 395. [Existence of 
male- and female-determining not yet finally demonstrated] 

-2imm Szombathy, Col. 14.64 : 54.4 

1915. ijober Bau und Funktion der mannlichen Kopulationsorgane bei 
Agalena nnd Mygnle. Ann. Mus. nation, hnngar. Vol. 13 p. 252—276, 2 
Taf., 3 figsi. [Auch Entwicklung.] 

01 Bethune- Baker, «. T. 14.64 : 57 

1915. ^The Development of Clasping Organs in Insects". Trans, entom. 
.Soc. London 1914 p. CXX— CLXVIII, 12 pis. 

57.15,.22,.33,.45,.62,.63,.66,.7 1 ,.72,.82,.88,.96,.98 

02 Burr, Malcolm. /Z' : '^;, ' 14-64 : 57.21 

1915/1«. On the Male Gfenltal Armature of the Dermaptera. Part I.: Pro- 
todermaptera (except Psalidae). Journ. U. micr. Soc. London 1915 p^ 
413—447, 5 pis., H figg. — Part II.: Psalidae. p. 521—546, 3 pis., 7 figg. 
[Taxonomy based on form of armature.] — Part III.: Eudermaptera. 
1916 p. 1-18, 4 pis. 

03 Haniisch, Wilhelni. U.H4 : 57.68 Chrysomelidae 

1915. Ueber den mannlichen Begattungsapparat einiger Chvysomehden. 
Ein Beitrag zur Phylogenie des Copulationsapparates der Kafer. Zoit- 
«chr. wiss. Zool. Bd. 114 p. 1—94, 1 Taf., 71 figg. [Copulationsanparat 
Wird aus den 3 fehlenden Sterniten zusammengesetzt. Penis selbst wird 
aus 9. Sternit gebildet.] 
<^4 Jones, Frederic Wood. ^*^4 ' ^ 

1915. The Explanation of a Rectourethral Anomaly, and some Points 
in normal Anatomy. Lancet Vol. 189 p. 860- 8«l, 3 figg. [Backward 
extension of the plicae rectourethrales.] 81.3, 'J.9 

05 Retterer, Ed. 14.64 : 9.61 Elepba* 

1916. Du tispu erectile du penis d'un elephant d'Asie. V. R. Soc, Biol. 
Paris T. 79 p. 362—365. [Areoies erectiles representant reservoirs, ca- 
vernes vasculaires interealees aux radieules veiuenses et aux veines 
^ut^rt) Titos 1 

2109W Retterer, Ed., et H. Neuville. 14.64 : 9.61 Elephas 

1916. Du penis d'un Elephant d'Asie. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 
358—361. [Merae type architectural que celui des au'ros Marnmiferes.] 



123 Organ ologia 

210907 Retterer, Ed. 14 64 : 5).73r> Cainelns 

1916. Du tissu erectile du penis de Dromadaire. C. It. Soc. liiul. I'aris 
T. 79 p. 414-417. 

08 Zotta, G. 14.65 : 57.54 Hydrocores 

1915. Les parasomes des cellules foUiculeuaes des tubes ovanens des 
Heniipteres hydrochores. (Reun, biol. Bucarest.) C. R. Soc. Biol. 
Paris T. 78 p. 469—471, 1 tig. [Existence iiitimement liee a, I'activite 
secretrice.] 

09 Aschner, B. 14.65 : a 

1914. Ueber den Kampf der Telle im Ovarium. Arch. Eiitw.-5Iech. Bd. 
40 p. 565—570. [VerdrSngung der interstitiellen Grewebe durch gelben 
Korper onto- und phylogenetisch.] 7H, 81, 82, 9 

10 Nnsbaum-Hilarowicz, Josepli. 14.65 : 7.55 Gastrostoinng 

1915. Quelques remarques sur les organes genitaux femelles de Gastro- 
stomus bairdii (Gill et Ryder). Note preliminaire.) Ball, Iiif't. oceauogr. 
Monaco Mo. 313, 4 pp. [Existence d'oviductes, qui se reunissent en 
arriere en canal impaire et qui s'ouvre au dehors.] 

11 Swift, Charles H. 14.65 : 86 fialla* 

1916. Origin of the definitive sex-cells in the female chick and their 
relation to the primordial germ-cells. Amer. Joiira. Auat. Vol. 18 p. 
441—470, 8 figg. (Abstract, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 208720.) 

12 Pardi, U. 14.65 : a 

1915. Sur les cellules interstitielles ovariques de la lapine et sur le8 
elements de la theque interne de I'ovaire humain hors de la gestation 
et durant celle-ci. Arch. ital. Biol. T. 62 p. 353—366, '6 pis. [Durant 
la gestation augmentation d'activite fonctionnelle.] 9.;-J2,.9 

1.3 Evnns, Herbert M. 14.65 : 9 

1916. On the behavior of the ovary and especially of the atrectic follicle 
towards vital stains of the azo group. (Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) Aaat. 
Record Yol. 10 p. 264. 

210914 Monterosso, Bruno. 14.65 : 9.32 Cayia 

1914. Su i Corpi di Call e Exner a«l foUicolo de de Gtraaf della Cavia. 
Atti Accad. Gioenia Sc. nal. Catania (5) Vol. 7 Mem. 21, 14 pp., 1 tav. 
[Risultauo essenzialmente dalla degenerazione di un elemento tollico- 
lare.] 

15 Athias, M. 14.65 : 9.4 Tesperngo 

I'Jll. Le chondriome des cellules interstitielles de I'ovaire de Chauve- 
souris ( Vesperugo serotinus). Ball. Soc. Portug. So. nat. Vol. 5 p. 46— 
49. [Chondriosomes se transformant probabiement en corps lipoides 
(processus s^cretoirej.] 

16 Strakosch, \Terner. 14.65 : 9.9 

1915. Das Schicksal der FoUikelsprungstelle. Arch. Gynaek. Bd. 104 p» 
259—277, 1 Taf. [Rander der Rissstelle gebildet von den Formationen 
des Corpus luteum. Verschluss provisoriscn durch intra vitam entstehen- 
den Fibrinpfropf, nach 9—10 Tagen bindegewebiger Verschluss.] 

17 Sfhochet, S. S. 14.65 : 9.» 

1916. A Suggestion a.s to the Process of Ovulation and Ovarian Cyst 
Formation. (Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) Anat. Record Vol. 10 p. 241. — 
A Preliminary Report, p. 447 — 457. [Rupture of Graafian follicle in 
part due to digestion of theca by liquor toUiculi.]. 

18 Vercesi, C. 1466 ; » 

1915. Sur le tissu interstitial de I'uterus (Glande myometriale „monster 
cells"). Arch. ital. Jiiol. T. 62 p. 421—437, 2 pis. [Fonction endocrine. 
Augmentation dans la grossesse et apparition des monster cellsj 

9.32,.y ' 

210919 Fox, Carroll. 14.«7 : 57.75- 

1914. 1. Some New Siphonaptera. Ball. 97 hy^fien. Lab. piibl. Health, 



Or^anologia J24 

Mar.-Hosp. Serv. U. S. p. 7—17, 5 pis. — II. A Further Report on the 
Idei tiflcation of some Siphonaptera from the Philippine Islands, p. 18. 
— III. The Taxonomic Value of the Copulatory Organs of the Females 
in the Order Siphonaptera. p. 19—25, 17 pis. 
2109-0 Pve'.terer, Ed. 14.67:9.32 

1916. Causes des variations ^volutives de I'epithelium vaginal. C. B. 
Soc. Biol. Paris T. 7« p. 101—164. [Pavimenteux stratifle, dans I'lnter- 
valle des gestations, il devient rauqueux au cours de la gestation, A la 
suite d'irritations chroniques keratinisation.] 

21 Mobilio, Camillo. 14.67 : 9.78 

1915. L'imene nella vitella e nella scrofa. Monit. zool. ital. Anno 26 
p. 12—22, 1 tav. [Forma.] 9.73,.'i35 

22 Wahl, H. M. 14 69 : 9.32 Lepns 

1915. Development of the blood vessels of the mammary gland in the 
rabbit. Amer. Journ. Anat. Yol. 18 p. 615—524, 6 figg. [Progressive 
liberation from blood supply to skin during development and during 
functional activity in adult. Retrograde metamorphosis after weaning.] 

23 l^lyers, J. S. 14.69 : 9.32 Mus 

1916. Gro'xth and distribution of the milk-ducts and development of 
the nipple in the albino rat from birth to ten weeks of age. (Proc. 
Amer. Ass. Anat.) Anat. Record Vol. 10 p. 230. — Studies on the 
Mammary gland. I. The growth and distribution of the milk-ducts and 
the development of the nipple in the albino rat from birth to ten weeks 
of age. Amer. Journ. Anat. Tol. 19 p. 353—388, 4 pis., 6 figg. [Gross 
development. Reconstructions. Normally 6 pairs. Anastomoses. Varia- 
tion.] 

14.71; 14.72 Sceletou; Articnlationeii. 

(Vide etiam: 210588, 210710, 210733, 2107.S7.) 

210921 Ikronard, Edgard. 14.71 : 39.5 

1915. Leo unites architectoniques et les homologies de la lanterne d' 
Aristote. Bull. Soc. zool. France T. 40 p. 117—123, 4 figg. 

25 > loderus, Bjorn. 14.71 : 6 

1915. Studien in der Biologie der Skelettgewebe mit besonderer Beriick- 
sichligung der Pathogenese der histoiden Gelenkgewebsgeschwiilste. Sven* 
sk. Vet -Akad. Haiidl. Bd. 53 No. 5, 415 pp., 20 Taf. [Ontogenese des 
Skelettsysteras der Extremitaten, insbesondere der synovialen Organe 
Arthrome als Relikte arthrogenen Skelettgewebes.] 

7.31, 78, 86, 9.32,.9 

26 l^regory, William K. 14.71 : 6 

1915. Present Status of the Problem of the Origin of the Tetrapoda, 
with Special Reference to the Skull and Paired Limbs. Ann. N. Y. Acad. 
So. Vol. 26 p. 317—383, 1 pi., 15 figg. [Comparative study of skulls and 
paired limbs of primitive Fishes and Stegocephali. A history of suc- 
cessive improvements in the locomotive apparatus.] 

7.41,.42,.44,.46,.48, 79.5 

27 Daniel, J. Frank. 14.71 : 7.31 Heterodontns 

1915. The Anatomy of Heterodontus francisci II. The Endoskeleton 
Journ. Morphol. Yol. 26 p. 447-492, 8 pis., 2 figg. 

28 Day, Heury. 14.71 : 7.47 Riiadinlchthys 

1915. A Note on the Parasphenoid ot a Palaeoniscoid. Ann. Mag. nat. 
Hist. (8) Yol. 16 p. 421—434, 3 figg. [Primitive Teleostome derivation 
of Tetrapoda indicated.] 
2109 iii SchuMdt, R. AY. 14.71 : 7.5 

1916.* On the osteology of the fishes of Bermuda. (Proc. Amer. Ass. 
Ana?t.) Anat. Record Vol. 10 p. 243—244. [Statement regarding work 
in progress. No details.] 7 55 — .58 



J25 Organologia 

21C930 Broili, F. 14.71 : 81.7 Taranosauros 

1914. Ueber den Schadelbau von Varanosaunis acutirostris. Centralbl. 
Mill. Geol. Pal. 1914 p. 26-29, 1 rig. 

31 Holland, W. J. 14.71 : 81.9 

19 5. Heads and Tails : A Few Notes Relating to the Structure ot the 
Sauropod Dinosaurs. Ann. Carnegie Mus. Pittsburgh Vol. 9 p. 273—278, 
1 pi. 

32 Gilmore, Charles W. 14.71 : 81 9 Allosaarns 

1915. On the Fore Limb of AUosaurus fragilis. Proc. U. S. nation. Mus. 
Vol. 49 p. 501-513, 7 tigg. 

33 Lebedinsky, N. (*. 14 71 : 82 

1916. Ueber die eigenartige Krumraung des ernbryonalen MECKEL'schen 
Knorpels der Sauropsiden. Anat. Anz. Bd. 49 p. 33—40, 8 figg. 

81.1,.21, 8.11, S4.1, 86, 88.1 

.^4 Shuteldt, R. W. 14.71 : 83 

1915. Comparative osteology of certain rails and cranes, and the syste- 
matic positions of the supersuborders S^ruiformes and Raliiformes. Auat. 
Record Tol. 9 p. 731-750, 9 figg. 83,1,2 

35 Shufeldt, R. VV. 14.71 ; 83.1 Araiaus 

1915. On the comparative osteology of the Limpkin {Aramus voctferus) 
and its place in the system. Anat. Record Vol. 9 p. 591 — 606, 16 figg. 
[Family Aramidae distinct from Rallidae.] 

83 Lowe, Percy R. 14.71 : 83.3 

1915/16. Studies on the Charadriiformes. — II, On the Osteology of the 
Chatham Island Snipe {Coenocorypha pusilla Buller). Ibis (10) Vol. 3 p. 
690—716, 1 pi., 3 figg. — III. Notes in Relation to the Systematic Po- 
sition ot the Sheathbills (Chionididae.) Vol. 4 p. 122—155, 4 figg. — 
IV. An Additional Note on the Sheath-bills: Some Points in the Osteo- 
logy of the Skull of an Embryo of Chionarchus „minor'*' from Kerguelen. 
— V. Some Notes on the Crab-Plover (Dramas ardeola Paykull). p. 313 
-337, 5 figg. 
2109^7 Cohn, Lndwig. 14.71 : 9 

1915. Der Processus frontalis des Schlafenbeins. Zeitschr. Morph. 
Anlhrop. Bd. 19 p. 391-418, 7 figg. 9.82-.9 

38 Cohn, Lndwig. 14.71 : 9 

1915. Die orbiiale Frontomaxillarsutur beira Menschen. Anat. Anz. Bd. 
48 p. 365-384, 7 figg. 9.32,.74,.82-.9 

39 Lusllg, Walter. 14.71 : 9 

1915. Die Retroversion und Retroflexion der Tibia bei den Europaer- 
Neugeborenen in ihren Beziehungen zu den prahistorischen Menschen- 
rassen. Jena. Zeitschr. Nat. Bd. 53 p. 581—596, 28 figg. [Vergleich mit 
andtren Primaten.] 9.82,.88,.9 

40 Robinson, Louis. 14.71 : 9 

1915. The story of the chin. Ann. Rep. Smithson. Inst. Washington 
1914 p. 699-609, 12 pis. [Reprinted from Knowledge 1913 J 

9.55,.61,.7H,.74,.8l— .9 

41 Black, Davidson. 14.71 : 9 

1916. Endocranial markings of the human occipital bone and their re- 
lations to the adjacent parts of the brain, with special reference to the 
so-called „vermiform fossa". (Proc. Amer, Ass. Anat.) Anat. Record 
Vol. 10 p. 182-185. 9.1-.55,.74,.88,.9 

42 Cohn, Ludwig. 14.71 : a 

1916. Notizen iiber den Menschenschadel. 1. Die orbitale Sphenoraa- 
xillarnaht. Anat. Anz. Bd. 48 p. 519—525. [Verschiedene Wachstums- 
richtungen beiin Abschluss der Orbita bei Menschen und Affen.] — 2. 
Stenokrotaphie und Ala-Parietale-Naht. Bd. 49 p. 46 — ol, 1 fig. 

9.81 -.9 
210913 Watermann, T. T. 14.71 : » 

1916. Evolution of the Chin. Ainer. Natural. Tol. 50 p. 287—242, 7 
figg. [Due to reduction. Presence in man and in elephant.] 

9.61,.88,.9 



Organologia 126 

2109 i4 ae Burlet, H. IH. 14.71 : 9.5 

It) 16. Zur Entwickluugsgeschichte des Walschadels. V. Zusarnmenfas- 

sung des iiber den Knorpelschadcl der Wale Mitgeteilten. Morph. Jahrb. 

Bd. 50 p. 1-18, 7 fi-g. 9.51,.53 

45 Camerauo, Lorenzo. 14.71 : 9.73 

1915. Osservazioni intorno alia bipartizione del lacrimale nei maramiferi 
ungulati artiodattih. BoU. Mus. Zool. Anat. comp. Torino Yol. 30 No. 
707, 7 pp., 4 tav. 9.735 

4^^ Chandler, Asa C. 14.71 : 9.735 Bisoa 

IHIO. A Study of the Skull and Dentition of Bison antiquus Lbidy, with 
Special Reference to Material from the Pacific Coast. Univ. California 
Public. iiaoL Vol. 9 p. 121-135, 12 figg. 

4/ Najrlieri, Francesco. 14.71 : 9.735 Bos 

ldl5. Alcune osservazioni sopra i seni frantali ed i seni delle cavicchie 
ossee nel Bos taurus e nel Bos bubalus. Moult, zool. ital. Anao 26 p. 
201—213, 4 figg. 

48 Poeock, It. I. 14.71 : 9.74 

1916. On the Course of the Internal Carotid Artery and the Foramina 
connected therewith in the Skulls of the Felidae aod Viverridao. Ann. 
Mas. Mat. Uist. (S) Vol. 17 p. 261—269, 2 pis. 

49 Pottorf, J. L. 14.71 : 9.74 Canis 

1916. An experimental study of bone growth in the dog. (Proc. Amer. 
Ass, Anat.) Anat. Ilocord Vol. 10 p. 234—235. [Limb bone relieved of 
stress and strain will increase in length at same rate, but thickness of 
compacta will be tar less.] 

50 Brown, Alfred J. 14.71 : 9.74 Felis 

1916. The development of the vertebral column in the domestic cat, 
from the membranous to the complorion of the cartilaginous stage. 
(Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) Auat. Record Vol. 10 p. 187—188. [Conden- 
sation of mesenchyme and ckondriti cation.] 
210951 Kernan, John !>., Jr. 14.71 : 9.74 Felis 

1916. The development of the occipital region of the domestic cat with 
an interpretation ot the paracoudyloid process. (Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) 
Anat. Record Vol. 10 p. 213—215. (Abstract, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 
209256.) 

52 Gregory, William K. 14.71 : 9.81 

1915. On the Relationship of the Eocene Lemur Notharctus to the 
Adapidae and to Other Primates II. On the Classification and Phylo- 
geny of the Lemuroidea. Bull. geol. Soc. Amer. Vol. 26 p. 419-416. 

53 Schwalbe, G. 14.71 : 9.88 Oreopithecus 

1915. Ueber den fossilen Affen Oreopithecus Banibolii. Zugleich ein Bei- 
trag zur Morphologie der Zahne der Primaten. Zeitschr. MorpU. Anthrop. 
Bd. 19 p. 149—254, 26 figg. — Nachtrag. p. 501—501. [Bestimmt als 
Anthropoid aufzufassen] 

54 Toldt, C. 14.71 : 9.9 

1914. BraUenwiilste, Tori supraorbitales, und Brauenbogen, Arcus su- 
perciliares, und ihre mechanische Bedeutung. Auz. Akad. Wiss. Wien 
uiath.-nat, Kl. Jahrg. 51 p. 31—35. [Abhangigkeit von Verteilung des 
Kieferdruckes aut Schadeldach.] 

55 Falk, Edmund. 14.71 : 9.9 

1915. Zur Entwickelung der Halsrippen. Berlin, kliu. Wochenschr. 
Jahrg. 52 p. 715—718, 2 figg. [Stillstand auf einer friihzeitigen Entwick- 
lungsstufe in den moisten Fallen,] 

56 Gruuewald, Julius. 14.71 : 9.9 

1915. Ueber den Einfluss der Muskelarbeit auf die Form des mensch- 
lichen Femur. (Selbstbericht.) Arch. Anthrop. Bd. 42 p. 273—287, 14 

210957 McCurdy, George Grant. 14.71 : 9.9 

1915. Neandertal Man in Spain: The Lower Jaw of Banolas. Science 
N. 8. Vol. 42 p. 84-85. 



127 Organologia 

:il.J93i Miller, Gerrit S., jr. 14.71 : 9.9 

1J)15, The Jaw of rho Piltdown Man. Stsiitlison. mixcell. Collect. Vol. 
65 Xo. 12. 31 pp., 5 pis. [Skull belonging to a man, jaw to a chimpanzee.] 
oJ Srdinko, Otakar V. 14.71 : 9.9 

191.J. Pfispevek k seznani dosahu mechanickych vlivii pfi vyvoji ske- 
lettu. Z listavu pro histologii a embryologii ouskii university v Praze. 
Sitz.-!Jer. boliui. Wes. Wiss. math.-uat. C!. 1915 No. 7, 12 pp., b ft^g. 
[Beitrag zur Kenntuis der Tragwe-to mechanischer Eaifiiiase bei der Eiit- 
wicklurig dcs Skeletts.] 

60 Baudouiu, Marcel. 14.71:9.9 

191<J. Sur I'ant^riorite de la raachoire trouvee a La Naulette. C. II. Acad. 
So. Paris T. 1G"2 p. 519—520. [Appartient a I'epoque pliocene.] 

61 (John, Ludvvig. 14.71 : 9.9 

1916. Notizfm iiber den Menschenschadel. 3. Das Tuberculum articulare 
am raenschlichen Kieferaelenk und weine Entstehung. A.nat. Aiiz. Bd. 
49 p. lOB — 116. [Rein hominide Bildung ohne Zwischenatadium bei den 
Anthropoiden.] 

62 ThoiBsou, Arthur. 14.71 : 9.9 

1916. On the Presence of Geni-tl Tubercles on the Mandible of Man, 
and their Su^igeyted Ashociation with the Faculty of Speech. Jouru. 
Anat. riiysiol. Loudon Vol. oO p. 43—74, 17 figg. 

63 Robin. Pierre. 14.72 : 6 

1914. La circumduction ne peut pas exister dans I'articulation temporo- 
rnaxillo dtmtaire. C. R. Acad. Sie, Paris T. 158 p. 1920—1921. 

64 Floderus, Bjorn. 14.72 : 6 

1915. Studien in der Biologic der Skelettgawebe mit besonderer Beriick- 
siclitigung der Pathogenese der histoiden Gelenkgowebsgeschwulste. Sven- 
sk. Vet.-Akad. Uaudl. Bd. 53 No. 5, 415 pp., 20 Taf. [Ontogeuese des 
Skelettsystems der Extreraitaten, insbesondere der synovialen Organe. 
Arthrome als Relikte arthrogenen Skelettgewebes.] 

7.31, 78, 86, 9 32,.9 
210905 Bassani, Eurico. 14.72 : 3.3^ Lepua 

1912. Ricerche suUa riparazione delle ferite delle sinoviali articolari 
del coniglio. Lo iSperimentale Anno 66 p. 211—232, 2 tav. [Strati super- 
ficiale e protondo assumono caratteri di un connettivo a tipo embrio- 
naie.] 

66 Iletterer, Ed. 14.72 : 9.74 

1915. De la structure et de revolution des extr^mites articulaires. 0, 
R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 78 p. 701—705. (Analyse, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 
208920.) 

67 Retterer, Ed., et S. Voronofif. 14.72 : 9.74 

1915. Evolution des greffes articulaires. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 78 p. 
705 — 708. [Au bout de 5 mois dans une phase rte degenerescence.] 

68 Vorouoff, S. 14.72 : 9.74 

1915, Contribution exp4rimentale a I'etude des greffes articulaires. C. 
R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 78 p. 700—701. (Analyse, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 
208869.) 

14.73; 14.74; 14.75 Muscali ; Teudiues; Bursae 

(Vide etiam: 210710, 210711, 210716, 210733.) 

69 szombathy, Ealman. 14.73 : 54.4 

1915. A pokok potrohanak izomrendszererol. (Elozetes kozlemeny.) 
Allatt. Kozlem. Kot. 14 p. 126—147, 10 figg. — Ueber die Muskulatur 
des Abdomens der Spinnen. (Vorlaufige Mitteilung.) p. 193 — 194. 
210970 Forster, A. 14.73 : 9 

1915. Beitrag zur Morphologic des Scalenussystems und des M. sterno- 
costalis. Eine vergleichend-anatomische Untersuchung. Zeitschr. Morph. 



Organologia 128 

Anthrop. Bd. 19 p. 27-148, 271—352, 8 Taf., 27 figg. [Sterno-costalis 
ein Abkoramling des Obliquus abdominis externus.] 

9.I-.4,.74,.81— .9 
210971 Riebe^ell, P. 14.73.9:7.55 >Ialapteruras 

liMS. Die elektrischen Orgace der Zitterfische. Verb. nat. Ver, Haaibnrg 
(3) Bd. 20 p. XLV-XLVI. 

14.77; 14.78 lutogumentnui ; Exosceleton. 

(Vide etiara: 210588, 210699, 210703, 210704. 210706, 210707, 210711, 
21071:3, 210714, 210717, 210718, 210720, 210722, 210726, 210733, 210734.) 

72 Snlc, Karel. 14.77 : 57.42 Chrysopa 

1914. Ueber die Stinkdrusen und Speicheldrii.sen der Chrysopen. Sitz.- 
Ber. bohiii. (je.**. Wiss. niatb.-nat. CI. 1914 Xo. 11, 50 pp., 27 figg. [Im 
Prothorax sich befindende Stinkdriise. Feinerer Bau. Mandibularditiee. 
Dislooierte Kruraldiiisen. Speicheldriise.] 

73 Terson, Enrico. 14.77 : 57.87 Bombyx 

1801. SuU'armatura delle zampe spurie nella larva del filugello. Atti 

Ist. \eneto So. Lett. Arti T. 60 Fte. 2 p. 719—738, 1 tav. [Cosidetta 
papilla adhesiva e ventoea.] 

74 Terson, Enrico. 14.77 : 57.87 Bombyx 

1911. Le appendici ghiandolari del seritterio bombicino e il significato 
di esse nei process! esuviali. Atti Ift. veneto So. Lett. Arti T, 70 Pt. 2 
p. 363-372, 1 tav. 

75 Fielde, Adeie M. '4.77 : 57.96 Stenamma 

1915. On certain Vesicles found in the Integument of Ants. Proc. Acad 
nat. Sc. Philadelphia Vol. 67 p. 36-40, 1 fig. 

210976 Ballowitz, E. 14.77 j 7.5 

1916. tleber die Rotzellen und ihre Vereinigungen mit anderen Farb- 
stoffzellen in der Haut von Knochenfischen. BioJ. Centralbl. Bd. 36 i). 
24-30, 8 figg. 7.55,.57,.58 

77 Saguchi, Sakaye. 14.77 : 76 

1915. Ueber Sekretionserscheinungen an den Epidermiszellen von Am- 
phibienlarven nebst BeitrSgen zur Frage nach der physiologischen De- 
generation der Zellen. Mitt. med. Fak. Univ. Tokyo Bd. 14 p. 299-415, 
4 Taf., 10 figg. 

78 Metcalf, Herbett Ediiiond. 14.77 : 78 Fana 

1915. Cell Changes in the Epidermis During the Early Stagecs of Re- 
generation in the Tail of the Frog Tadpole, with Special Reference to 
the Nucleus-Plasma Relation. Trans. Amer. micr. Soc. Vol. 84 p. 167 — 
184, 10 figg. [Migration of epidermal cells in which nucleus-plasma re- 
lation is temporarily decreased (starvation ?). Rejuvenescence. Later 
mitosis.] 

79 Barrows, H. R. 14.77 : 86 Gallus 

1914. The Histological Basis of the Different Shack Colors in the Do- 
mestic Fowl. (Pap. biol. Lab. Maine agric. Exper. Stat. No. 72.) 30th 
ann. Rep. Maine agric. Exper. Stat. Bull. No. 232 p. 287—252, 6 pis. 
(Abstract, vide B. Z. Vol. 20 No. 208719.) 

80 Montero-sso, Brnno. 14.77 : 88.1 Linota 

1915, Contributo alia conoscenza dell'Uropigio degli Uccelli (Linota can- 
ncbina L.) Ricerche istologiche. Monit. zool. ital. Anno 26 p. 183—200, 
214—227, 1 tav., 7 figg. 

210981 Toldt, K., jr. 14.77 : 9.73 Hippopotamus 

1915. Aeusserliche Untersuchung eines neugebornen Hippopotamus am- 
phibius L. mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung des Integuments und Be- 
merkungen fiber die fetalen Formen der Zehenspitzenbekleidung bei SSu- 
getiereri. Ausgetvihrt mit Subvention aus der PoNTi-Widmung. Denkschr. 
Akad. Wiss. Wien math.-nat. Kl. Bd. 92 p. 653—707, 6 Taf., 2 figg. — 
Anz. Jahrg. 62 p. 219—220. 



129 Organologia 

210982 Pezzolini, Pietro. 14.77 : 9.74 

1901. Sugli innesti cutanei alia Khaube. Ricerche istologiche. (Nota 
preventiva). Atti Ist. Teneto Sc. Lett. Arti T. 60 Pte. 2 p. 587—590. 
[Conservazione e proliferazione dell' epitelio di rivestimento, di molti 
follicoli ed di alcune ghiandole sebacee. Anche buona parte del derma 
perdura tale e quale.] 
H3 Hietel, Franz. 14.77 : 9.74 Canis 

1916. Schuppenformige Profilierung der HautoberflSche des Hundes. 
Anat. Anz. Bd. 49 p. 97—109, 4 figg. 14.785 

84 Wailes, George Herbert. 14.78 : 81.1 

1915. Notes on the Structure of Tests of Fresh-water Rhizopoda. Journ. 
R. niicr. Soc. London 1915 p. 105— IIC, 2 pis. 

65 Jameson, H. Ljster. 14.78 : 4.1 

1914. Artificially Induced Pearl Production. Scient. Anier. Suppl. Vol. 
77 p. 205, 3 figg. [From Knowledge.] 

86 Chidester, F. E. 14.78 : 4.1 

1915. The Artificial Production of Pearls. Scient. Amer. Suppl. Vol. 79 
p. 140, 1 fig. 

87 Coates, Henry. 14.78 : 4.32 Litorina 

1916. Occurrence of a Pearl in Littortna littorea Linne. Jonrn. Conch. 
London Vol. 15 p. 10. 

88 Flossner, Wilhelm. 14.78 : 4.38 Helix 

1915. Die Schalenstruktur von Helix pomatia. Zeitschr. wiss. Zool. Bd. 
113 p. 546 — 577, 33 figg. [Schliesst sich derjenigen der Meeresgastropo- 
den an. Mechanische Verhaltnisse. Schalenperlenartige Bildungen.] — 
Zur Biologie, Struktur und Bildungsweise des Winterde^jkels von Helix 
pomatia. Zool. Anz. Bd. 45 p. 337—346, 10 figg. 

89 Leigh-Sharpe, W. Harold. 14.78 : 51.7 

1915. Families of the Polychaeta Recognisable by their Possessing 
Characteristic Chaetae. Knowledge Vol. 38 p. 211, 1 fig. 

210990 Ondemans, A. C. 14.78 : 64.2 

1916. Hypostoom bij Acari, springende Acari, Heterotrichus inaequarma- 
tu8, gezichtsvermogen van Carabus nemoralis, springen der Elateridae. 
Tijdschr. Entom. D. 59 Versl. p. VII— XVI. 

91 Bastin, Harold. 14.78 : 57 

1914. The flEars" and Sound-Producing Mechanisms of Insects, Curious 
Substitutes for Vocal Organs. Scient. Amer. Vol. Ill p. 527, 4 figg. 

57.27 .29 .53 

92 Bethune-Baker, G. T. ' ' 14.78 : 57.89 Ruralidae 

1914. The Scales of the Ruralidae, with some Observations on their 
Colour Problems. Trans, entom. Soc. London 1913p. CXLII— CXLIII. 

93 Chinaglia, Leopoldo. 14.78.1 : 57.87 Enproctis 

1915. Osservazioni intorno alia struttura dei peli addominali (peli copri- 
tori delle uova) della Euproctis chrysorrhoea L. Redia Vol. 10 p. 1—6, 
2 figg. 

94 Toldt, K., jun. 14.78.1 : 9 

1916. Bemerkungen iiber das lokale Auftreten von Sinushaaren am 
Saugetierkorper. Zool. Anz. Bd. 46 p. 300—311, 2 figg. 

9.2,.32,.62,.74 

95 Onslow, H. 14.78.1 : 9.82 

1914. Hairs and Hair-Pigments. Physical Structure and Chemical Cha- 
racter. Scient. Amer. Suppl. Vol. 77 p. 366—357, 5 figg. [From Know- 
ledge.] 

96 Reboul, J. 14.76.1 : 9.9 

1898. A propos d'un homme velu (Rham-a-Sama). Bull. Soc. Etude Sc. 
uat. Nimes T. 26 p. 110-112. 
210997 Turner, William. 14.78.1 : 9.9 

1914. The Aborigines of Tasmania. Part III. The Hair of the Head 



Zool. Bibliegr. MXX II. 1917 



Organologi* 130 

compared with that of other Ulotrichi and with Australians and Polyne- 
sians. Trans. E. Soc. Edinbnrgrh Vol. 50 p. 309-847, 34 figg. • 
210998 Martinotti, Leonardo. 14.78.1 : 9.9 

1916. Delia comeificazione del pelo. Intern. Monatsschr. Anat. Phjsiol. 
Bd. 32 p. 1 — 21, 1 tav. [Strato basale dell'epidermide = sostanza mi- 
doUare, strato spinosa = sostanza corticale, strato lucido = cuticola del 
pelo.J 

99 Cockerell, T. D. A. 14.78.5 : 7.5 

1915. Scales of Panama Fishes. Proc. biol, Soc. Washington Vol. 28 
p. 151—160. 7.55— .58 

211000 Evans, Arthur T. 14.78.5 : 7.5 

1915. A Study of the Scales of Some of the Fishes of the Douglas 
Lake Region. (Contrib. Univ. Michigan biol. Stat. No. 16.) Trans. Amer. 
micr. Soc Vol. 34 p. 255—268, 2 figg. 7.55,.58 

01 Kosen, N. 14.78.5 : 7.5 

1915. Wie wachsen die Etenoidschuppen ? Arkir Zool. Stockholm Bd. 
9 No. 20, 6 pp., 1 Taf., 3 figg. 

02 Chandler, Asa C. 14.78.7 : 82 

1916. A Study of the Structure of Feathers, with Reference to their 
Taxonomic Significance. Unit. California Public. Zool. Vol. IS p^ 243 
—446, 25 pis., 7 figg. 83.1—89.7 

03 Bintoul, Leonora JcfTrej, and Evelyn V. Baxter. 

1916. Some Notes on Birds Moulting in their Winter Quarters. Scottish 
natural. 1916 p. 6—11. 83.3, 84.2, 87.4, 88.1 

04 Shufeldt, B. W. 14.78.7 : 82 

1916. A Fossil Feather from Taubate. Auk N. S. Vol. 33 p. 206—207. 
211005 Ticehurst, Claud B. 14,78.7 : 82 

1916. Notes on Migrants and Moult, with Special Reference to the 
Moults of some of our Summer Visitants. Scottish Natural. 1916 p. 29 
—38. 83.1, 84.1,.2,.4, 86.5, 87.2,.4, 88.1,.9, 89.1 

06 Haviland, Maud D. 14.78.7 : S3.S Charadrius 

1915. Note on the Nestling Plumage of the Asiatic Golden Plover 
(Charadrius dominieanuM fulvus). Ibis (10) Vol. 3 p. 716 — 717. 

07 Elmhirst, Richard. 14.7S.7 : 84.1 Anas 

1915. Faunistic Notes. I. — Habits of Coitus bubalis. II. — Records of 
Lernaea cylcopterina. Abnormal Anas boseas, Colymbus arcticus, Tetrabothri- 
us tnacrocephalus, and Parachordodes violaceus. Glasgow Natural. Vol. 7 
p. 43-47, 3 figg. 

08 Snialley, F. W. 14.78.7 : 84.1 Anatidae 

1915. Further Notes on the Moults and Sequence of Plumages in some 
British Ducks. Brit. Birds Vol. 9 p. 137-141. — Notes on the Moults 
and Sequence of Plumages in some British Ducks, by Ankib C. Jackson. 
p. 190-191. 

09 Evans, William. 14.78.7 : 84.2 Larus 

1915. The Spring Moult of the Black-headed Gull. Scottish Natural, 
p. 286-287. 

10 Rintoul, Leonora Jeffrey, and Evelyn V. Baxter. 14.78.7 : 84.2 Larus 

1915. Spring Moult of Common and Black-headed Gulls. Scottish Na- 
tural, p. 285-286. 

11 Witherby, H. F. 14.78.7 : 88.1 

1915/16. The Moults of the British Passeres, with Notes on the Sequence 
of the Plumages. Part I. Brit. Birds Vol. 9 p. 148—151. — II. p. 167 
—176. — III. p. 239—248. -- IV. p. 314-316, 1 fig. 

211012 Sammereyer, Hans. 14.78.8 : 9.735 Cervus 

1915. Das Hirschgeweih. Kosmos Stuttgart Jaiirg. 12 p. 376—379, 6 

figg. 



131 



Organologia 



211013 Rhumbler, Ludwig. 14.78.8 : 9.735 Cerrus 

1916. Der Arterienverlanf auf der Zehnerkolbenstange von Cervus 
elaphus L. und sein Einfluss auf die Geweihforra. Zeitschr. wiss. Zool. 
Bd. 115 p. 337—367, 1 Taf., 12 figg. (Referat, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 
2(W210.) 
14 Lankester, E. Raj. 14.78.8 : 9.735 Okapia 

1915. Supposed Horn-Sheaths of an Okapi. Nature London Vol. 95 p. 
64—85. 



14.8 Systema nerTOsam. 
(Vide etiam: 210570, 210588, 210592, 210594, 
210711, 210713, 210714, 210722, 210734, 210737.) 



210598, 210705, 210710, 



16 



by nervous system. 
Biiiel, L. 



17 



15 Parker, G. H. 14.8 

1914. The Origin and Evolution of the Nervous System. Popul. Sc. 
Monthly Vol. 84 p. 118—127. [Appropriation of effectors and receptors 

3 types of receptor mechanisms of genetic value.] 

14.8 : 4.34 Pterotrachea 

1915. Ueber das Nervensystem der Heteropoden. I. Pterotrachea. Zool. 
Anx. Bd. 45 p. 530—548, 11 figg. [Echte Pleurovisceralconnective.] 

14.81,.83,.89 

Keim, Wilhelm. 14.8 : 53.841 Astacus 

1915. Das Nervensystem von Astacus flumatilis {Potamobtus astacus L.) 

Ein Beitrag zur Morphologie der Dekapoden. Zeitschr. ttIss. Zool. Bd. 

113 p. 485-545, 28 figg. 14.81,.83,.39 

18 Bretschneider, F. 14.8 : 57 

1914. Ueber die Gehirne der Ktichenschabe und des Mehlkafers. Jeua. 
Zeitschr. Nat. Bd. 52 p. 269—362, 3 Taf., 12 figg. (Referat, vide B. Z. 
Vol. 29 No. 208476.) 14.81,.83,.84,.89, 57.22,.67 

211019 Goodrich, Edwin S. 14.8 : 6 

1915. The Chorda Tympani and Middle Ear in Reptiles, Birds, and 
Mammals. Qaart. Jonrn. micr. Sc. Vol. 61 p. 137—160, 3 pis., 5 figg. 
[Post-trematic branch of facialis behind first gill slit. Proximal region 
of columella corresponds to stapes, quadrate to incus, articular to mal- 
leus.] 14.83,.85 81.1, 84.1, 86, 9.2 

20 Allen, William F. 14.8 : 7.2 

1916. Studies on the spinal cords and medulla of cyclostomes with 
special reference to the formation and expansion of the roof plate and 
the flattening of the spinal cord. Jonrn. comp. Neorol. Vol. 26 p. 9— 
76, 16 pis. 14.81,.82 

21 Brookover, Charles. 14.8 : 81.3 

1915. Address of the President for 1914. Some Points in the Develop- 
ment of the Nose. Trans. Anier. micr. Soc. Vol. 34 p. 7—20, 5 figg. 
[Nervus terminalis a component of olfactory.] 14.83,86 

22 Soprana, F. 14.8 : 86.5 Colamba 

1907. Ulteriori contributo alia conoscenza dell' atrofia muscolare pro- 
gressiva da lesione dei canali semicircolari. Atti Ist. veneto Sc. Lett. 
Arti T. 67 Pt.. 2 p. 161—171, 1 tav. [Consequenza, diretta della lesione 
delle fibre del vestibolare. Propagarsi della degenerazione alle cellule 
delle corna anteriori.] 14.81,.82 

• 23 Weed, Lenis H. 14.8 : 9.73 

1916. The establishment of the circulation of cerebro-spinal fluid. 
(Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) Anat. Record Vol. 10 p. 256—268. [Passage 
of cerebro-spinal fluid from ventricular system into pericerebral and 
perispinal spaces from 2 localized areas in 2 portions of rhombic roof.] 

14.81,.82 
211024 Johnson, Franklin P. 14.8 : 9.9 

Iyi6. Notes on the neuromeres of the brain and spinal cord. (Proc. 
Amer. Ass. Anat.) Anat. Record Vol. 10 p. 209—210. [Whole medul- 



Organologia 132 

lary tube showing neuromeres in human embryo of 23—24 segments. 
Relations to nerves. 9 neuromeres belong to rhombencephalon.] 

14.81,.82 
211025. Sterzi, Giuseppe. 14.81 : 6 

1901. Ricerche intorno all' anatomia comparata ed all' ontogenesi deile 
meningi e considerazioni sulla filogenesi. Atti Ist. yeneto Sc. Lett. Arti 
T. 60 Pte. 2 p. 1101—1372, 5 tav. 7.1— .35,.44,.48,.55,.56, 

78-81.21,.3, 84.1,.2, 86, 89.7, 9.2— .33,.725— .74,.9 
2-> Dubois, Eug. 14.81 : 6 

1914. Die gesetzmassige Beziehung von Gehirnmasse zu Korpergrosse 
bei den Wirbeltieren. Zeitschr. Morph. Anthrop. Bd. 18 p. 323—350. 
[Correlationsexponenten.] 7.55,.58, 78, 79, 81.1,.2(),.3, 

84.1,.2, 8t),.5, 87.1, 88.1, 89.1,.7, 9.2— .53,.61,.725-.74,.82,.88,.9 

27 Lloyd, James Hendrie. 14.81 : 6 

1915. The Morphology and Functions of the Corpus Striatum. Joarn. 
nerv. ment. Disease Vol. 42 p. 370—382, 8 figg. [Vestigial organ, repre- 
senting original fore-brain mass of earliest ancestral typos of Verte- 

28 Stuurman, F. J. 14.81 : a 

1915. Die Herstellung und Farbung von Serienpraparaten der Gehirne, 
kleiner Tiere. Zeitsclir. wiss. Mikr. Bd. 32 p. 152—159. 

29 Wallenberg, [Adolf.] 14.81 : 6 

1915. Ueber die Entwicklung des Zentralnervensysteras in der Wirbel- 
tierreihe. Schrlft. nat. Ges. Danzig N. F. Bd. 14 Heft 1 p. XIII-XIV. 
[Unterscheidung von Palae- und Neencephalon usw. Popular.] 

ST iilney, Frederick. 14.81 : 6 

1916. The supra-optic canal, its morphology and anatomical relation to 
choked disc. (Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) Anat. Record Vol. 10 p. 250— 
253. [Dilatation of canal in internal hydrocephalus.] 

7.31,.47, 78, 79, 81.1, 83.4, 86, 9.2,.32,.7H5-.n 
2110 1 Rothig, P., en C. U. Arlens Kappers. 14.81 : 7.2 Myxlnfr 

1914. Verdere bijdrage tot de studie van de hersenen van Myxine gluti- 
noaa. Versl. wis- nat. Afd. Akad. Wet. Amsterdam D. 22 p. 1200-1212, 
10 figg. — Further contributions to our knowledge of the brain of Mi/- 
xine glutinosa. Proc. Sect. Sc, Akad. Wet. Amsterdam Vol. 17 p. 2—12, 
2 pis., 5 figg. [Eye«muscl6 nuclei absent, incomplete division of motor 
V nucleus. Motor VII nucleus. Position of posterior visceromotor and 
epino-occipital motor columns.] 

82 Banmgartner, E. A. 14.81 : 7.31 Sqnalns 

1915. The Development of the Hypophysis in Squalus acanthins. Jouru» 
Morphol. Vol. 2G p. 391—446, 43 figg. (Abstract, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 
'208136.) 

S3 Xeal, H. V. 14.81 : 7.31 Squalus 

1916. Neuromeres and metameres. (Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) Anat. Re- 
cord Vol, 10 p. 230—232. [Difficulty of reconciling present relations 
of rhombomers to motor nerves in Squalus with any scheme of primitive 
metamerism.] 

c4 Daiilgren, Ulric. 14.81 : 7.35 Torpedo 

1915. Structure and Polarity of the Electric Motor Nerve-Cell in Tor- 
pedoes. Public. Carnegie Inst. W^ashington No. 212 p. 213—256, 6 pis., 
6 figg. [Settling of plasmosome through action of gravity.] 

ir^ K^dl, Em. 14.81 : 7.55 

1915. Zur Morphologie der Sehzentren der Knochenfische. Morphol. 
Jahrb. Bd. 49 p. 509—535, 14 figg. [Asymmetrischer Bau. Charakte- 
ristische Verteilung der Nervenbahnen. Nervenfibrillenkaskaden inner- 
halb der Sehzentren.] 
211C3fi lleisinger, Ludwig. 14.81 : 7.55 

1915. Die zentrale Lokalisation des Gleichgewichtssinnes der Fische. 
Biol. Centralbl. Bd. 35 p. 472—475. [Zentrum der groben Gleichge- 
wichtserhaltung im Mesencephalon. Cerebellum das Organ des feineren 
statotonus.l 



133 Organologia 

211037 Deganello, Umberlo. 14.81 : 78 

1906. Degenerazioni nel nevrasse della rana consecutive all' asportazione 
del labirinto dell'orecchio. Contributo sperimentale alia oonnoscerza 
delle vie acustiche centrali della rana e alia fisiologia del labirinto ron 
acustico. Atti 1st. veneto Sc. Lett. Arti T. 65 Pt. 2 p. 829-849, 1 tav. 
(Sunto, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 208327.) 
88 Burr, H. Saxton. 14.81 : 79 Amblystoma 

1916. The regeneration of the forebrain of Amblystoma. (Proc. Aiiier. 
Ass. Anat.) Anat. Record Yol. 10 p. 188—189. [Regeneration from epen- 
dyma. Connection with functional end organ necessary.] 

39 Bnrr, H. Saxton. 14.81 : 79 Ambljrstoma 

1916. Regeneration in the brain of Amblystoma. I. The regeneration of 
the forebrain. Joarn. comp. Neurol. Yol. 26 p. 203—211, 4 figg. [Re- 
generation if nasal placode is not removed. Ingrowth of olfactory nerve. 
Forward growth of axones from lower centers in brain and cord.] 

40 Unger, L. 14.81 : 81.1 Hatteria 

1914. Untersuchungen iiber die Morphologic und Faserung des Reptilien- 
gehirns. III. Das Vord«rhirn der Hatteria punctata (Sphenodon punctatum). 
Sitz..Ber. Akad. Wiss. Wien Bd. 123 Abt. Ill p. 293—318, 3 Taf., 3 figg. 
[Bulbus und Tractus olfactorius. Sekundare Riechbahn. Hirnmantel und 
Rinde. Striatum. Septum. Commissura anterior. FaserzUge im Vor- 
derhirn.] 

41 Kunkel, B. W. 14.81 : 81.21 Thamnophis 

1915. The paraphysis and pineal region of the garter snake. Anat. Re- 
cord Yol. 9 p. 607—636, 41 figg. [Independence of parietal organ and 
epiphysis.] 

42 Baumgartner, E. A. 14.81 : 81.3 

1916. The development of the hypophysis in turtles. (Proc. Amer. Ass. 
Anat.) Anat. Record Yol. 10 p. 179—180. (Abstract, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 
No. 208435.) 

31104B Johnston, J. B. 14.81 : 81.3 Cistudo 

1915. The cell masses in the forebrain of th© turtle, Cistudo Carolina. 
Joarn. comp. Neurol. Yol. 25 p. 393—468, 60 figg. [Morphological re- 
lations of chief cell masses.] 

44 Soprana, F. 14.81 : 86.6 Columba 

1906. Ulteriori ricerche sulla degenerazione dei centri nervosi dei co- 
lombi in seguito a le^ioni dei canali semicircolari. Ricerche sperimen- 
tali. Atti 1st. veneto Sc. Lett. Arti T. 66 Pt. 2 p. 59—72, 1 tav. (Sunto, 
vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 208743.) 

45 de Noronha, J. 14.81 : 9 

1913. Contribution a I'etude histologique de I'hypophyse. Arquiv. Inst, 
bacter. Caniara Pestana Lisbonue T. 4 p. 57 — 73, 8 figg. [3 types de 
cellules constituant des variantes d'une eeule espece cellulaire.] 

9.32 .74 

46 Fedeli, F. ' '* - 14,81 : 9 

1915. Recherches histologiques sur la dure- mere. Arch. ital. Biol. T. 
63 p. 220—228. [Formation et elimination de gouttes secretoires, resul- 
tant de la transformation des granules.] 9.32,.735,.74,.9 

47 MiUs, Charles E. 14.81 : 9 

1915. Concerning Cerebral Morphology in its Relation to Cerebral Lo- 
calization. Journ. nerr. meat. Disease Yol. 42 p. 322—357. (Abstract, 
vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 208926.) 9.82,.88,.9 

48 Gierlich, Nic. 14.81 : 9 

1916. Zur vergleichenden Anatomie der aus dem Grosahirn stamraen- 
den Faserung. 1. Der Anteil des Pes peduncali am Pedunculusquer- 
schnitte boi verschiedenen Saugetieren. Anat. Anz. Bd. 49 p. 24—28. 
[Ausbildimg von Lebensweise abhSngig.] 

9.2-.4,.53,.61,.62,.725— .745,.82,.9 
211049 StuurmJin, F. J. 14.81 : 9.32 

1916. Die Lokalisation der Zungenmuskeln in Nucleus bypoglossi. Auat. 



Organologia 



134 



Inz. Bd. 48 p. 593—610, 16 figg. [Grosse Verschiedenheiten bei den 
einzelnen Tieron.] 
211050 Dunaldson, Henry U., S. Hatai, and H. D. King. 14.81 : 9.82 Mas 

1915. Postnatal Growth of the Brain under Several Experimental Con- 
ditions. Studies on the Albino Rat. Jonrn. nerr. ment. Disease Tol. 42 
p. 797—801, [High degree of regulation.] — (Amer. neurol. Ass.) p. 629 
—630. [Mainly discussion.] 

51 Addison, William H. F. 14.81 : 9.32 Mas 

1916. Cell changes in the hypophysis of the albino rat, after gonad ec- 
tomy. (Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) Anat. Record Yol. 10 p. 171—172. [Va- 
cuolation of large cells, with formation of colloid-like substance.] 

52 Addison, William U. F. 14.81 : 9.53 Delphlnas 

1915. On the rhinencephalon of Delphinus delphis, L. Joarn. comp. 

Xeurol. Yol. 25 p. 497-522, 15 figg. rAbstract, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 

209U7.) 
Antore, P. 14.81 : 9.78 Sus 

1915. Morfologia e sviluppo del nucleo dorsale del vago in Sus scropha. 

Monlt. zool. ital. Anno 26 p. 184. 
Dentici, S. 14.81 : 9.73 Sas 

1915. Ricerche morfologiche e morfogenetiche suU' oliva bulbare in Sus 

scropha. Monit. Kool. ital. Anno 26 p. 134. 



53 
54 
55 



Miller, M. M. 



14.81 : 9.73 Sas 



1916. A study of the hypophysis of the pig. (Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) 
Anat. Record Yol. 10 p. 226—228. (Abstract, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 
209175.) 
56 Black, Daridson. 14.81 : 9.735 

1915. A study of the endocranial casts of Ocapia, Giraffa and Samothe- 
rium, with special reference to the convolutional pattern in the family 
of Giraffidae. Joarn. comp. Nearol. Yol. 25 p. 329—360, 25 figg. [Early 
specialization of convolutional pattern.] 
211057 Yermenlen, H. A. 14.81 : 9.735 Camelidae 

1915. Over het vagusareal van Cameliden. Yers. wis- nat. Afd. Akad. 
Wet. Amsterdam D. 23 p. 994—1010, 14 figg. — The vagus area in Ca- 
melidae. Proc. Sect. Sc. Akad. Wet. Amsterdam Yol. 17 p. 1119—1134, 
14 figg. [Dorsal motor vagus nucleus in relation to size and structure 
of stomach. Nuclei accessorius and ambiguus.] 

58 Grey, Ernest 6. 14.81 : 9.74 Canis 

1916. On Localization of Function in the Caniue Cerebellum. Joarn. 
nerr. ment. Disease Yol. 43 p. 105—120, 1 fig. 

59 Anthony, R. 14.81 : 9.88 Gorilla 

1915. Sur un cerveau de foetus de Gorille. C. R. Acad. Sc. Paris T. 
161 p. 153—155, 1 fig. 

60 Ayala, Giuseppe. 14.81 : 9.9 

1915. A Hitherto Undifferentiated Nucleus in the Forebrain (Nucleus 
subputaminalis). Brain Yol. 37 p. 483—448, 1 pi., 7 figg. 

61 Bailey, Percival. 14.81 : 9.9 

1916. Morphology of the roof plate of the forebrain and the lateral cho- 
roid plexuses in the human embryo. Joarn. comp. Nenrol. Yol. 26 p. 
79—120, 31 figg. 



62 Jenkins, George B 

63 



14.81 : 9.9 



1916, A study of the morphology of the inferior olive. Anat. Record 
Yol. 10 p. 317-334, 6 figg. 
Melius, E. Lindon. 14.81 : 9.» 

1916. A plea for the more critical study of the intimate structure of the 
cerebral cortex as furnishing the probable anatomical basis of mental 
development. (Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) Anat. Record Y(»l. 10 p. 225— 
226. 

211064 Hooker, Davenport. 14.82 : 78 Rana 

1916. Some results from reversing a portion of the spinal cord end for 
end in frog embryos. (Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) Anat. Record Yol. 10 



135 Organologia 

p. 198—199. [Complete fusion. Even where this failed, fair coordination 
in swimming reflexes (possibility of early mechanical, non-nervous coor- 
dination).] 

211065 Conrad, Richard. 14.83 : 82 

1915. Untersuchungen iiber den untem Kehlkopf der Vogel. I. Zur 
Kenntnis der Innervierung. Zeitschr. wiss. Zool. Bd. 114 p. 532—576, 
6 figg. (Referat, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 208521.) 

83.1, 84.2,.4, 86,.5, 88.1, 89.1 

66 Agdohr, Erik. 14.83 : 9 

1915. Anatomische, statistische und experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber 
N. raedianus und N. ulnaris, besonders deren motorisches Innervations- 
gebiet im Vorderarm von Equidae, Cervidae, Bovidae, Ovidae, Suidae, 
Canidae und Felidae, speziell von Haustieren, nebst einigen Bemerkun- 
gon iiber die Muskulatur desselben Gebietes und iiber N. musculo-cuta- 
neus. Anat. Hefte Bd. 62 p. 497—647, 10 Taf., 3 figg. 

9.725— .74 

67 Kammer, £. 14.83 : 9 

1915. Note sur la branche descendante du nerf hypoglosse. Rer. med. 
Suisse romande Ann. 85 p. 361-372, 13 figg. [Filets (centrifuges et 
centripetes) de la branche descendante exclusivement destines aux 
muscles abaisseurs du larynx.] 9.74,.9 

68 Agduhr, Erik. 14.83 : 9.74 

1916. Morphologischer Beweis der doppelten (plurisegmentalen) moto- 
rischen Innervation der einzelnen quergestreiften Muskelfasern bei den 
S&ugetieren. Vorlaufige Mitteilung. Anat. Anz. Bd. 49 p. 1—13, 2 figg. 
(Referat, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 208963.) 

211069 Dasser de Barenne, J. 6. 14.83 : 9.74 Canis 

1911. L'azione della stricnina sul sistema nervoso centrale. Arcb. Farm, 
sper. Sc. aff. Yol. 12 p. 129—158, 29 figg. (Sunto, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 
No. 209244.) 

70 Uant, J. Ramsay. 14.83 : 9.9 

1916. The Cutaneous Zone of the Facial Nerve. (N. Y. neurol. Soc.) 
Joam. nerr. ment. Disease Yol. 43 p. 156—159. (Abstract, vide B. Z. 
Vol. 29 No. 209353.) 

« 

71 Glockaner, Arno. 14.84 : 4.55 

1915. Zur Anatomie und Histologie des Cephalopodenauges. Zeitschr. 
wiss. ZooL Bd. 113 p. 325-360, 37 figg. 4.56,.58 

72 Kornfeld, Werner. 14.84 : 61.7 Spinther 

1915. Ueber die Augen von Spinther mtniaceua. Zool. Anz. Bd. 46 p. 
516-523, 2 figg. 

73 Spurgeon, Charles H. 14.84 : 53.841 Cambaras 

1915. The Eyes of Cambarus setosvs and Cambarus pellucidus. (Contrib. zool. 
Lab. Indiana Univ. No. 146.) Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Yol. 28 p. 385— 
396, 1 pi., 9 figg. [Conditions of arrested development rather than de- 
generation.] 

74 Bugniou, E., et N. PopofT. 14.84 ; 67 

1914. Les yeux des Insectes nocturnes. (Memoire d6taille.) Arch. Anat. 
micr. T. 16 p. 261—304, 17 figg. 57.64,.86— .89 

75 Liudahl, C. 14.84 : 6 

1915. Die Entwickelung der vorderen Augenkammer. Anat. Hefte Bd. 
62 p. 196—276, 8 Taf. [Keine einfache Spaltenbildung im Mepenchym 
vor der Linse.] 7.35, 78, 8l.l,.21, 84.4, 9.32,.74,.9 

76 Busacca, A. 14.84 : 78 

1915. SuUe modificazioni dei plastosomi nelle cellule dell'epitelio pig- 
mentato della retina sotto l'azione della luce e dell'oscurita. Monit. 
zool. ital. Auno 26 p. 134—135. [Diminuzione dei plastosomi sotto azione 
della luce.] 

211077 Det^iler, Samuel R. 14.84 : 81 

1916. The effect of light on the retina of the tortoise and the lizard. 



Organologia 136 

Jonrn. exper. Zool. Vol. 20 p. 165—190, 1 pi., 5 figg. — The effects of 
light on the retina of the turtle and of the lizard. (Proc. Amer. Ass. 
Anat.) Anat. Record Vol. 10 p. 193—194. (Abstract, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 
No. 208379.) 81.1, .3 

211078 Stiibler, Haus. 14.84 : 88.1 Parns 

1916. Der Spiegelfleck am Meisenauge. Abh. nat. Ges. Isis Bautzen 
1913/15 p. 68. 

79 Petrenio, Gioranni. 14.84 : 9 

1914. Contributo alio studio della circolazione linfatica deirocchio. 
Atti Accad. Gioenia Sc. nat. Catania (5) Tol. 7 Mem. 13, 12 pp., 1 Uv. 
[Iniezioni sul vivente.] 9.32,.74 

80 Lichal, Franz. 14.84 : 9 

1915. Beitrage zur Anatomie und Histologie des Tranennasenganges 
einiger Haussaugetiere. Anat. Anz. Bd. 48 p. 296—303, 341—352, 6 figg. 
(Referat, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 208932.) 9.725— .74 

81 Loewenthal, N. 14.84 : 9 

1916. Weitere Beobachtungen iiber die Entwickelung der Augenhohien- 
driisen. Anat. Anz. Bd. 49 p. 13 — 23. [Erstes Auftreten der Triinen- 
driise beim Rind. Entwickelung der Driise beim Kaninchen. Augen- 
hoblendriisen des Maulwurfs (gl. infraorbitalis).] 

9 52 33 735 

82 Reisinger, Ludwlg. "' * 14.84 : 9.32 Mas 

1915. Einige Eigentiimlichkeiten des albinotischen Auges der weiesen 
Ratte. Zool. Anz. Bd. 46 p. 1—5, 4 figg. [Histologie der Choroidea, der 
Retina und der Iris. Geringe Sehscharfe. Schwache Entwickelung des 
CiliarkSrpers.] 

83 Arey, Leslie B. 14.84 : 9.9 

1915. Do Movements occur in the Visual Cells and Retinal Pigment of 
Man? Science N. S. Vol. 42 p. 915—916. [No evidence of migration.] 
211084 Versari, R. 14 84 : 9.9 

1915. La morfogenesi dei vasi sanguiferi nell' emisfero anteriore dell' 
occhio umano. Monit* zooL ital. 4nno 26 p. 136. 

85 Fineman, Gosta. U.85 : 6 

1915. BeitrSge zur Kenntnis der Entwicklung des Ductus endolympha- 
ticus bei dem Menschen und einigen Wirbeltieren. Anat. Hefte Bd. 53 
p. 1—80, 11 Taf. [Selbstandige Ausstulpung der Labyrinthanlage mit 
wechselnder Ectodermverbindung. Der ^Ductus endolymphaticus" des 
Torpedo let mit demselben nicht homolog.] 

7.35,.47, 78, 81.3, 84.1, 8K, 9.32,.73,.9 
8« Okajima, K. 14.85 : 81.26 

1916. Beitrfige zur Entwicklungsgeschichte und Morphologie des Gehor- 
knochelchens boi den Schlangen. Anat. Hefte Bd. 63 p. 325—349, 2 
Taf., 5 figg. (Referat, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 208428.) 

87 Keibel, Franz. 14.85 : 81.3 

1916/16. Der Ductus endolymphaticus (Recessus labyrinthi) bei Schild- 
kroten. Anat. Anz. Bd. 48 p. 466-474, 5 figg. — Bemerkung zu dera 
Artikel F. Keibkls: „Der Ductus endolymphaticus (Recessus labyrinthi), 
bei Schildkroten", von F. Hochstettkr. Bd. 49 p. 29—30. 

88 Pohlmann, A. G. 14.85 : 86 Gailns 

1916. The muscle of Breschet in birds — a possible forerunner of the 
tensor tympani in mammals. (Proc. Araer. Ass. Anat.) Anat. Record 

VoL 10 p. 268. ^. „ . .,, 

89 Rnhwandl, Gottfried. 14.83 : 88.1 Frmgilla 

1916. Die Entwicklung der Paukentasche beim Kanarienvogel {Fnngilla 
canaria). (Fleischmanh ; Die Kopfregion der Amnioten. XVIII.) Morph. 
Jahrb. Bd. 50 p. 75-103, 2 Taf., 17 figg. 

211090 Vasticar, E. .... ^^'^^ ' '5'* 

1915/16. Les formations nucleairos des cellules auditives externes et ae 
Deiters. C. R. Acad. Sc. Paris T. 161 p. 58-60, 3 figg. — Sur la struc- 



137 Organologia 

ture de la cellule auditive, p. 501 — 503, 1 fig. — Sur les terrainaisons 
du nerf acoustique. p. 649—652, 10 figg. [Corpuscule spherique ou 
ovoide isole intracellulaire.] — Sur les terminaisons du nerf acoustique. 
p. 748—751, 7 figg. [Corpuscules intra-cellulaires multiples.] — T, 162 
p. 93—97, 1 fig. [Fibrilles nerveuses emanant directement du noyaa.] 
L1091 de Burlet, H. M., und A. de Kleijn. 14.85 : 9.32 Lepus 

1916. Ueber den Stand der Otolithenmembranen beim Kaninchen. Arch. 
ges. Physiol. Bd. 163 p. 321—324, 1 fig. 

92 Ruhwandl, Gottfried. 14.85 : 9.74 Felis 
1916. Bemerkungen iiber die Entwicklung der Paukentasche bei der 
IJauskatze (Felis domestica). (Fleischmann : Die Kopfregion der Amnioten.) 
Morph. Jahrb. Bd. 50 p. 108-112, 2 Taf. 

93 PeroTic, D., and 0. Aust. 14.85 : 9.9 

1915. Zur Entwicklungsgeschichte des Ductus endolymphaticus beim 
Menschen. Anat. Hefte Bd. 62 p. 699—716, 1 Taf., 5 figg. 

94 Streeter, Geoi-ge L. 14.85 : 9.9 

1916. Development of the scala vestibuli and scala tympani and their 
communications in the human embryo. (Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) Anat. 
Record Vol. 10 p. 250. — The vascular drainage of the endolymphatic 
sac and its topographical relation to the transverse sinus in the human 
embryo. Amer. Journ. Anat. Yol. 19 p. 67—89, 6 figg. (Abstract, vide 
B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 209357.) 

95 Mclndoo, N. E. 14.86 : 57.6 
1915. The Olfactory Sense of Coleoptera. Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Vol. 
28 p. 407—460, 2 pis., 3 figg. [Location of olfactory pores. Antennae 
carry no olfactory organs.] 57.61 — .69 

211096 Kepner, Wm. A., and J. E. Cash. 14.88 : 61.23 Stenostoma 

1915. Ciliated pits of Stenostoma. Journ. Morph. Vol. 26 p. 235—245, 

4 figg. [Arise from general epithelium much as does olfactory epitheli- 
um in Vertebrates.] 

97 Metcalf, H. E. 14.88 : 7.81 Acanlhia* 

1915. The Ampullae of Lorenzini in Acanthias vulgaris. Trans. Anier. 
micr, Soc. Vol. 84 p. 131—148, 2 pis., 1 fig. [Primarily sense organs 
responding to pressure (currents of water, depth, possible response to 
vibration of deep notes). Mucus secretion secondary.] 

98 Rnnd, Gudrun. 14.88 : 7.31 Spinax 

1914. Om hudsanseorganene hos Spinax niger, Bonaparte. Njt Ma^. 
Nat. Kristiania Bd. 62 p. 285-352, 1 pi., 11 figg. [Sanselinjer, Spalte- 
papiller. Lorenzinske ampuUer, Topografi, Innervation, Histologi.] 14.889 

99 Stetauelli, Augasto. 14.88 : 81 

1916. Nuovo contributo alia conoscenza delle espansioni sensitive del 
Rettili, e coasiderazioni suUa tessitura del sistema nervoso periferico. 
Intern. Monatsschr. Anat. Physiol. Bd. 32 p. 22-38, 10 figg. 81.1,.2 

211100 Moodle, Roy L. 14.88.9 : 79.5 

1915. A further contribution to a knowledge of the lateral line system 
in extinct Amphibia. Joarn. comp. Neurol. Vol. 25 p. 317—328, 7 figg. 

01 Speciale, F. 14.89 : 85.1 Struthio 
1915. Sulla fine struttura dei gangli spinali nello Struzzo. Monit. zool* 
ital. Anno 26 p. 135. [Cellule uni- e multipolari.] 

02 Speciale, F. 14.89 : 86 GalJus 
1915. Sulla fine struttura dei gangli simpatici nel pullo. Monit. zool. 
ital. Anno 26 p. 135. [Nessuni elementi nnipolari.] 

211103 Versari, R. 14.89 : 9.9 

1915. Sulla costante presenza di una formazione gaoglionare del simpa- 
tico periferico in vicinanza della porzione intramurale dell'uretere uma- 
no. Monit. zool. ital. Anno 26 p. 116. [Azione sulla valvola ureteii- 
ca (?).] 



Organologia 138 



14.9 Somatologia. 

(Vide etiam: 210598, 210697, 210699, 210710, 2107ia, 210720, 210726, 
210733.) 

211104 Werner, F. 14.9 

1915. Asymmetrie im Tierreich. Nat. Wochenschr. Bd. SO p. 785—791, 
13 figg. 

05 Herooard, Edgard. U.9 : 89 

1915. L'hemiplexie et la phylo^^nie des Echinodermes. Boll. Inst, 
oeeanogr. Monaco No. 301, 13 pp., 2 figg. 39.5,.6 

06 Handlirsch, Anton. 14.9 : 57 

1918. Terminologie der fiir die Systematik wichtigsten Telle des Haut- 
skelettes. Handbach Entom. (SchrSder) Bd. 8 p. 100—112, 22 figg. 

07 Woodworth, C. W. 14.9 : 57 

1916. A New Descriptive Formula. Entom. Nerrs Vol, 27 p. 57 — 58. 

08 Dohanian, 8. M. 14.9 : 57.44 Boreu» 

1915. Notes on the External Anatomy of Boreus hrumalis Fitch. (Con- 
trib. entom. Lab. Bussey Inst. Harvard Univ. No. 97.) Psyche Yd. 22 
p. 120—128, 1 fig. 

09 Honssay, Frederic. 14.9 : 7 

1914. The Effect of Water Pressure Upon the Form of Fishes. A Study 
of Evolution of Form Resulting from Conditions of Life and Habits, 
Sclent. Amer. Snppl. Vol. 78 p. 876-878, 11 figg* 

10 Crozier, W. J. 14.92 : 89.8 Asterias 

1915. On the Number of Rays in Asteria* tenuispina Lauk. at Bermuda. 
Amer. Natural. Vol. 49 p. 28—86, 14 figg. [Modal no. 7, range 2-9. In 
autotomy, division into 3-ray and 4-ray portions, each regenerating 4- 
rays.] 

211111 Zander, Richard. 14.92:6 

1914. Ueber Metamerie am Rumpfe der Wirbeltiere. Zeitschr. Horph. 
Anthrop. Bd. 18 p. 407—478. [Keine den ganzen Organismus beherr- 
schende als Grundprinzip des Bauplanes anzunehmende Metamerie.] 

12 Eycleshymer, A. C. 14.92 : 6 

1915. The Origin of Bilaterality in Vertebrates. Amer. Natural. Vol. 49 
p. 504—517, 21 figg. [Area of increased cellular activity located with 
advent of Ist cleavage groove indicates position of head. Area of forth- 
coming blastopore fixes posterior portion of embryo.] 78, 79 

ISNeal, H.V. 14.92:7.81 

1916. Neuromeres and metameres. (Proc. Amer. Ass, Anat.) Anat. Re« 
cord Vol. 10 p. 280—282. [Difficulty of reconciling present relations of 
rhombomers to motor nerves in Squalus with any scheme of primitive 
metamerism.] 

14 Davidson, J. 14.93 : 57.62 Schizoneura 

1914. On the Mouth-Parts and Mechanism of Suction in Schizoneura 
lanigera Hadsmanh. Journ. Linn. Soc. London Zool. Vol. 82 p. 807 —380, 
2 pis., 2 figg. 

16 de Meijere, J. C. H. 14.93 : 57.7 

1916. Zur Kenntnis des Kopfbaues der Dipterenlarven und -imagines. 
Zool. Anz. Bd. 46 p. 241—251, 17 figg. 57.71,72 

16 Ziegler, H. E. 1^S3 : 6 

1915. Das Kopfproblem. Anat. Anz. Bd. 48 p. 449—465, 7 figg. [1. Seg- 
ment = Pramandibular-, 2. = Kiefersegment, 3. -= Hyoid-, 4. = Glosso- 
pharyngeus-, 3 Vagussegmente.] 7.31,.44,.47,.48,.5, 76, 81, 9 

211117 Cnmmings, Bruce F. 1495 : 57.51 

1916. Note on the Thorax in Anoplura and in the Genus Nesiotinus of 
the Mallophaga. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (8) VoL 17 p. 171-174. 

57.512,.514 



139 Organologia 

211118 Kleine, B. 14.95 : 57.64 Oxysternon 

1914. Ueber Vari^tioneerscheinuDgen am Thorax von Oxyaternon conapi- 
ciUatum Fabr. Zeitschr. wiss. Insektenbiol. Bd. 10 p. 47—51, 105—111, 
147—150, 179- 188, 228—234, 297—802, 30 figg. 

19 Eichelbanm, F. 14 96 : 57.62 Staphylfnidae 

1913/14. Untersuchungen iiber den Bau dee mannlichen und weiblichen 
Abdominalendes der Stapbylinidae. Zeitsehr. Triss. Insektenbiol. Bd. 9 
p. 247-250. - Bd. 10 p. 26-28, 94-98, 223-228, 3:U-839, 84 figg. 

20 Brolemann, Henry W. 14.93 : 56.1 Spirostreptidae 

1916. Les gonopodes des Spirostrtptes. Note preliminaire. Ball. Soc. 
entom. France 1916 p. 51—63, 1 fig. [Metagonozonia, Progonozonia nn. 
groupes.l 

21 . . . 14.98 : 57 

1915. Insects' Lancets. Knonledge Vol. 38 p. 210—211. [Mouth-organs 
of blood-sucking insects.] 57.71,.72,.75 

22 Borden, Arthur D. 14.98 : 57.81 

1915. The Mouthparts of the Thysanoptera and the Relation of Thrips 
to the Non-setting of Certain Fruits and Seeds. Joarn. econ. Entom. 
Tol. 8 p. 354-860, 7 figg. 

23 Harrison, Laancelot. 14.98 : 57.512 

1916. A preliminary account of the structure of the mouth-parts in the 
Body-louse. Proc. Cambridge phllos. Soc. Yol. 18 p. 207—226, 1 pi., 7 
figg. [Close relation to those of Mallophaga, which are of orthopterous 
origin.] 

24 Pauly, Maria. 14.98 : 67.62 

1915. Die Mundwerkzeuge der Caraboidea. Arch. Nat. Jahrg. 81A Heft 
2 p. 1—102, 57 figg. 
211125 Buguion, £. 14.98 : 57.66 Lampyris 

1915. L'anatomie du Lampyre ou ver-luisant. Bnll. Soc, raud. Sc. nat. 
(5) Vol. 60 Proc. -Verb. p. 92 — 94. [Canaux mandibuiaires.j 

26 Rohrl, A. 14.98 : 67.68 Polygraphus 

1914. Zur Polygraphusi^hlQxlT^gQ. Nat. Zeitsehr. Land-Forstwirtseh. 
Jahrg. 12 p. 189—198, 11 flgg. 

27 Verson, Enrico. 14.98 : 57.87 Bombyx 

1903. Evoluzione postembrionale degli arti cefalici e toracali nel filu- 
gello. Atti Ist. Teneto Sc. Lett. Arti T. 68 Pt. 2 p. 49—87, 3 tav. 

28 Fielde, Adele M. 14.98 : 57.96 Stenamma 

1916. On certain Vesicles found in the Integument of Ants. Proc. Acad, 
nat. Sc. Philadelphia Vol. 67 p. 36—40, X fig. 

29 Jaekel, Otto. 14.98 : 6 

1915. Die Fliigelbildung der Flugsaurier und Vogel. Anat. Anz. Bd. 48 
p. 1—19, 6 figg. 81.8, 82.9 

80 Brfining, Christian. 14.98 : 7 

1916. Wozu der Fisch seine Flossen gebraucht. Wochenschr. Aqaar.- 
Terrar.-Kde. Jahrg. 18 p. 141-148, 163—165, 18 figg. 7.55,.58 

31 Backman, Gaston. 14.98 : 7.88 

1915. Die BauchfloBse der Selachier. Zweite Abteilung. Die Bauchflosse 
der Holocephali. Srensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Bd. 58 Mo. 3, 63 pp., 4 Taf. 
[Muskulatur, Nerren, Arterien.] 

32 Harrison, Ross 6. 14.98 : 79 

1915. Experiments on the Development of the Limbs in Amphibia. 
Proc. nation. Accad. Sc. Vol. 1 p. 639 — 644, 3 figg. (Abstract, vide B. 
Z. Vol. 29 No. 208350.) 
211133 Beebe, C. William. 14.98 : 82 

1915|16. A Tetrapteryx Stage in the Ancestry of Birds. Zoologica New 
York zool. Soc. Vol. 2 p. 89—52, 3 pis. — The Beginnings of Flight, by 
Frederic A. Lucas. Amer. Has. Joarn. Vol. 16 p. 5—11, 9 figg. [Indi- 
cations of pelvic wing.] 82.9, 83.3, 86.5, 89.7 



Organologia - Mores 140 

2111S4 Holliger, Charles Daniel. 14.S8 : 9.32 

1916. Anatomical Adaptations in the Thoracic Limb of the California 
Pocket Gopher and other Rodents. Univ. California Public. Zool. Vol. 
13 p. 447—494, 2 pis., 20 figg. [Adaptations of levers for force at cost 
of speed and vice versa. Cursorial, arborial and fossorial modifica- 
tions.] 
86 Yoschida, Schin. 14.98 : 9.725 

1915. On the Ergot of Equidae. Journ. Coll. Agric. Sapporo Tol. 6 p. 
171—190, 2 figg. [Not rudimentary pads, but rudimentary digits.] 

36 Klecka, Rudolf. 14.99 : 57 

1914. Vyvoj kfidel hmyzu. Vestn. ceske Spol. Nauk Tfida math.-pri- 
rod. 1914 No. 24, 32 pp., 23 figg. [Entwicklung des Insektenflugels.] 

57.52,.92,.93,.99 

37 Navas, Louginos. 14.99 : 57 

1915. Particularidades sobre las alas de los insectos. Bol. Soc. Aragon. 
Cienc. nat. T. 14 p. 108-llG, 5 figg. 57.42,.43,.68 

38 Marshall, Wm. S. 14.99 : 57.45 Platyphylax 

1915. The Development of the Hairs Upon the Wings of Platyphylax 
designattis Walk. Ann. entoni. Soc. Amer. Vol. 8 p. 153—160, 2 pis. 

39 ilarshall, William S. 14.99 : 67.45 Platyphylax 

1915. The Formation of the Middle Membrane in the Wings of Phxty- 
phylax designattis Walk. Ann. eutom. Soc. Amer. Vol, 8 p. 201—216, 3 
pis., 1 fig. 

40 Schulze, Paul. 14.99 : 57.62 Cicindela 

1915. Die FlOgeldeckenskulptur der Cicindela hybrida-R&asen. Deutsch. 
entom. Zeitschr. 1915 p. 247-265, 1 Taf., 2 figg. 



59.15 Mores 

211141 ... „p 

1914. -Schiessende Tiere". Oesterr. Forst-Jagd-Zeitg. Jahrg. 82 p. 32< 
—329. 57.42,.62, 7.58, 78, 81.1, 87.2, 9.735,.74 

42 Coupin, Henri. 15 

1915. Lea animaux qui construisent des tranchees. La Nature Ann. 43 
Sem. 2 p. 377-381, 8 figg. 

54.4, 57.29,.32,.96, 88.1, 9.32,.33,.74 

43 Donein, Franz. 15 

1915. Das Verhalten der Tiere bei Gefahr. Himmel und Erde Jahrg. 
27 p. 10—23, 11 figg. [Aue: Das Tier als Glied des Naturganzen.] 
15.1 53.841, 54.4, 57.87,.88,.93, 7.56, 85.2, 9.32,.735 

44 Grnenberg, Benjamin C. 15 

1915. Some Protective Activities of Organisms, How Nature Protects 
Its Weaker Creations. Sclent. Amer. Suppl. Vol. 80 p. 404—406, 9 figg. 
15.7 36.5, 39.5, 57.53,.86,.89, 81.3, 9.31,.33 

46 Philippsen, H. ^15 

1915. Das Treibsel der Nordsee. Nat. Wochenschr. Bd. 30 p. 570— o<3, 
2 figg. [Angeschwemmte tierische Organismen.] 15.2 

46 Entz, tieza, sen. . 15 

1916. A biologia fogalma. Allatt. KOzlem. Kot. 15 p. 47—64. — Der 
BegrifE der Biologic, p. 197—198. 

47 Milewski A. 15 

1916. VerUben Tiere Selbstmord? Nat. Wochenschr. Bd. 31 p. 23—28. 

15.1 

211148 Szymanski, J. S. ., ^ „ u ^^ 

1916. Die Haupt-Tiertypen in bezug auf die Verteilung der Ruhe- und 
Aktivitatsperioden im 24-8tundigen Zyklus. Biol. Centralbl. Bd. 36 p. 
537-641, 2 figg. 7.55, 78, 81.21, 88.1, 9.32 



141 Mores 

211149 Torrey, Harry Beal. 15 

1916. The physiological analysis of behavior. Jonrn. auini. Behar. Vol. 
6 p. 150—159. [Interpretation ot tropisms.] 

50 Uelage, Yves, et Marie Goldsmith. 15.1 

1916. L'argument de la continuite et les nouvelles raethodes en physio- 
psychologie. Ann. Inst. Pasteur T. 30 p. 251—260. [Theories des tro- 
pismes et des reflexes conditonnels. Meme des in vertebras ont cepen- 
dant des etats de conscience et un hyatus n'est pas possible.]! 

51 Mach, Ernst. 15.1 

1916. Einige vergleichende tier- und menschenpsychologische Skizzen. 
Nat. Wochenschr. Bd. 31 p. 241—247, 8 figg. [Beobachtungen an zahmen 
Spatzen.] dS.l 

52 Macnainara, N. C. 15.1 

1915. Instinct and Intelligence. London : Henry Frowde & Hodder & 
Stoughton. 216 pp. 6s. (Review, Nature London Vol. 96 p. 561—562.) 

53 Miillegger, S. 15.2 

1915. Schutz und Anpassung bei Seetieren. Lichtbildervortrag. Bliitt. 
Aquar.-Terrar.-Kde. Jahrg:. 26 p. 205-208, 5 figg. 

36.2,.5, 39.5, 4.56, 53.841, 7.56 

54 Dubois, Raphael. 15.2 

1916. L'anticinese rotatoire et les emigrations animales. C. R. Soc 
Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 2 — 4. [Emigrations des animaux par rapport a la 
rotation de la terre.] 9.32 

55 Lutz, Frank E. 15.2 

1916. Faunal Dispersal. Amer. Natural. Vol. 50 p. 374—384. 

211156 Heikertinger, Franz. 15.3 

1915. Gibt es einen ^befugten" und einen „unbefugten" Tierfrass ? Nat. 
Zeitschr. Forst-Landwirtsch. Jahrg. 13 p. 273—288. [Weder den einen 
noch den anderen.] 

57 Meixner. 15.3 

1916. Einiges iiber die wichtigsten Fischfeinde. Wochenschr. Aquar.- 
Terrar.-Kde. Jahrg. 13 p. 36-40, 46-49, 60—63, 70-71, 20 figg. 
3i.6,.7,.95, 51.22,.33,.5, 53.23, 54.2, 57.33,.34,.54,.62, 7.55,.56,.58, 79, 81.21, 

83.1,.4, 84.1,.3,.4, 88.9, 89.1, 9.32,.33,.74 

58 Sokolowsky, Alexander. 15.3 

1916. Studien iiber die Nahrung der Tiere. Medi. Klinik Jahrg. 12 p. 
726-728. 

59 Wenzel. 15.3 

1916. Einige der unseren Fischen schadlichen Wasserinsekten. Intern,, 
entom. Zeitschr. Gnben Jahrg. 9 p. 125. 

31.7, 37.1, 4.1, 51.5, 53.23, 54.4, 57.33,.54,.62 

60 Moore, Benjamin, Edmund Brydges Rudhall Prideaux^ 

and George Andrew Herdman. 15.4 

1915. I. Seasonal Variations in the Reaction of Sea- Water in Relation 
to the Activities of Vegetable and Animal Plankton. II. The Limitations 
of Photo-Synthesis by Algae in Sea-Water. Studies of certain Photo- 
Synthetic Phenomena in Sea- Water. 23d Rep. Lancashire Sea-Fish. Lab. 
1914 p. 171—202, 1 pi. — Trans. Liverpool blol. Soc. Vol. 29 p. 233— 
264, 1 pi. 
211161 Sedlaczek, W. 15.4 

1915. Die Ethologie der Tierwelt des Buchenwaldes. Centralbl. ges. 
Forstwesen Jahrg. 41 p. 24—50, 102—130, 193—217. — Berichtigungen. 
p. 320. 4.38, 54.4, 

57.21,.29,.42,.44,.52— .54,.64-.66,.68— .71,.81-.89,.93,.96,.98,.99, 
78-81.21, 86,.5, 87.2, 88.1, 89.1,.7,9.32,.4,.73,.735,.74 



Mores - Zioologia oeconomica 142 

211162 Herrmann. 15.4 

1916. Sachgemasse Ueberwinterung von Pflanzen und Fischen. TVochen- 
schr. Aqoar.-Terrar.-Kde. Jahrp. 13 p. 439—430, 436—438. 

63 Baldasseroni, Tineenzo. 15.5 

1915. Dae intereasanti casi di commensalismo. Bios Oenora Yol. 2 p. 
817—320) 1 tav., 1 fig. [Serupocellaria, Membranipora, Gammarini e Myti- 
Itis gaUopt'ovineialis ospitate da un solo esemplare di Paehygrapsus infetto 
da Saceulina.] 4.1, 47.1, 53.5,.842 

64 Damm, 0. 15.7 

1915. Die Artillerie im Tierreich. Prometheus Jahrg. 26 p. 796—799. 

39.7, 57.27,.42,.62,.63,.67,.87,.96, 7.58, 78, 81.26, 84.4, 9.32,.735,.74 



59.16 Zoologia oeconomica. 

66 Schwangart, Fr. 16 

1914. Die biologische Sch^dlingsbek^mpfung und ihre Bedeutung ftir 
die Forstwirtschaft Antrittsrede, gehalten am 25. Mai 1914. Tharandt. 
forstl. Jahrb. Bd. 65 p. 318—345. 

16.1,.5,.9 54.4, 57.62,.69,.72,.92, 9.33,.4 
66 walker, 6. 16 

1916. Die Aufgaben der angewandten Zoologie. Nat. Wochenschr. Bd. 
31 p. 393-398, 418—421. 16.1,.5,.9 

211167 De eregorio, A. 16.1 

1915. Sulla protezione della flora e della fauna indigena e proposte varie 
sullo stebso argomento ed affini. Monit. zool. ital. Anno 26 p. 137 — 
142. 

68 Dandt. 16.1 

1916. Anregungen zur Feststellung und zum Schutz der einheimischen 
Tier- und Pflanzenwelt Wochenschr. Aqaar.-Terrar.-Kde. Jahrg. 13 p. 
374-876, 385-886, 396—398. 

69 Riehm, £. 16.5 

1915. Getreidekrankheiten und Getreidesch^dlinge. Eine Zusammen- 
stellung der wichtigeren, im Jahre 1914 verSffentlichten Arbeiten. f en- 
tralbl. Bakt. Parasit. Infektionskr. Abt. 2 Bd. 44 p. 385-407. 
4.38, 61.3, 64.2, 57.27,.31,.54,.68,.71,.72,.86,.92,.93, 88.1, 9.32 

70 Rockstroh. 16.8 

1915. Mitteilungen tiber Waldbeschadigungen durch Insekten oder an- 
dere Tiere, Naturereignisse, Hitze usw. Jahrb. schles. Forstver. 1914 p. 
89—52. — Diskuss. p. 62—57. 

57.b2,.64,.68,.82-.86,.93, 88.1, 9.32,.735 

71 Vayssiere, P. 16.5 

1915. Revue de phytopathologie. Rev. gen. Sc. T. 26 p. 51—60. [En- 
nemis des plantes.l 57.52,.82,.87, 9.32 

72 Stift, A. 16.5 

1916. Ueber in den Jahren 1912, 1913 und 1914 erschienene bemerkens- 
werte Mitteilungen auf dem Gebiete der tierischen und pflanzlichen 
Feinde der Kartoffelpflanze. Centralbl. Bakt. Parasit. Abt. 2 Bd. 45 p. 
805-867. 51.3, 57.52,.68,.82 

211173 Surface, H. A. 16.5 

1916. Pests of Trees. Zool. Bull. Pennsylvania Dept. Agric. Vol. 6 p. 
59—117, 5 pis., 28 flgg. 

54.2, 57.24,.27,.29,.52,.53,.65,.68,.71,.82,.85,.87,.92,.93, 9.32 



143 Zoologia oeconomica 

211174 Snrface, H. k. 16.5 

1916. Insect Pests. Zool. Ball. Pennaylrania Dept. Agric. Vol. 6 p. 
121-149, 6 figg. 
51.3, 54.2, 56.2, 57.22,.29,.512-.54,.63,.64,.67,.72,.82-.86,.88,.93,.96, 9.32.4 

75 Stephens, J. W. W. 16.7 

1916. Presidential Address on the Mode of Transmission of some Tropical 
Diseases. Trans. Lirerpool biol. Soc. Yol. 29 p. 3—19. 

54.2, 57.71, .72,.75, 9.32 

76 Harrison, Laancelot. 16.9 

1916. The Relation of the Phylogeny of the Parasite to that of the 
Host. Rep. 85th Meet. Brit. Ass. Adr. Sc. p. 476—477. 

51.21,.22, 57.512,.514 

77 Smith, Harry Scott. 16.9 : 57 

1916. An Attempt to Redefine the Host Relationships Exhibited by 
Entomophagous Insects. (Occas. Contrib. California State Insect. No. 2.) 
Jonm. econ. Entom. Vol. 9 p. 477—486. 57.52,.92 

78 Hewitt, C. Wordon. 16.9 : 57.72 

1914. The House-fly Muaca domestica Linh. : Its Structure, Habits, Deve- 
lopment, Relation to Disease, and Control. London: Cambridge Univer- 
sity Press. 8"» XV, 382 pp., 1 map., 104 figg. 15s. (Review, Canad. En- 
tom. Vol. 47 p. 197—198. — Nature London Vol. 95 p. SO- 31.) [Natural 
enemies and parasites.] 

79 Bonilliez, Marc. 16.9 : 6 

1916. Contribution k Petude et a la repartition de quelques affections 
parasitaires au Moyen Chari (Afrique Centrale). Ball. Soc. Path. exot. 
T. 9 p. 148—167, 1 carte, 6 figg. [Trypanosomiases humaine (Tr. gam- 
biense type ou bien Tr. nigeriense) et animates (2V, pecaudi, cazalboui, di- 
morphon), Leishmaniose, Paludisme, Plasmodium kochi, Piroplasmose, Fi- 
larioses.) 16.9 : 81.1, : 9.725,.735,.82,.9, 31.6,.926, 51.3 

211180 Migone, L. L. 16.9 : 6 

1916. Parasitologic de certains animaux du Paraguay. Ball. Soc. Path, 
exot. T. 9 p. 359-864. 

16.9 : 7.31,.35,.55, : 81.1,.21,.26,.4, : 83.4, : 84.1, : 9.32,.74 
31.6,.926,.94, 51.3, 54.1 

81 Schmidt. 16.9 : 6 

1915. Wildparasiten und Wildpflege. Jahrb. schles. Forstrer. 1914 p. 
148—179. - Diskuss. p. 179-180. 16.9 : 86, : 9.32,.725— .735 

31.6,.92, 51.22,.3, 54.2, 57.72,.74 

82 Schiemenz, P. 16.9 : 7 

1915/16. Die Krankheitsereicheinungen bei den Fischen im allgemeinen. 
Berlin, klin. Wochenschr. Jahrg. 52 p. 1142—1144. — Die Krankheits- 
erscheinungen bei den Fischen im allgemeinen, von von Herbmamk. Wo- 
chenbchr. Aqnar.-Terrar.-Kde. Jahrg. 13 p. 120—122. 

31.6,.94, .51.21,.22,.3,.33 

83 Carini, A., et J. Maciel. 16.9 : 82 

1916. Quelques h^moparasites du Bresil. Ball. Soc. Path. exot. T. 9 
p. 247—265. 16.9 : 83.4, : 85.2, : 86,.5, : 87.2, : 88.1,.6, : 89.1 

31.6,.926, 51.3 

84 Walker, James. 16.9 : 85.1 

1916. Ostrich chick diseases. (Abstract;. South Afric. Joarn. Sc. Vol. 
12 p. 558-560. 31.926, 51.21,.3 

85 Stroh. 16.9 : 9.725 

1916. Jahresergebnis an Funden von Aacaris megalocephala und von Ga- 
strophilus-Laiyen bei der Pferdefleischbeschau in Augsburg. Htinchen. 
tierSrztl. Wochenschr. Jahrg. 67 p. 337—342. 

51.3 57.72 

211186 Kehoe, D. • > ^^^ ^ ^^^^ 

1916. The Influence of the Climatic and Tellurical Factors on the 



Zoologia oeconomica - Histologia 1 44 

Distribution and Spread of certain Animal Diseases, with Special Refe- 
rence to the Conditions occurring in South Africa. South African Jouru. 
Sc. Vol. 12 p. 474-501. 31.92H, 51.'22,.3, 54.2, 57.72 

211187 Hall, Maurice C. 16.9 : 9.74 

1915. The Dog as a Carrier of Parasites and Disease. Bull. U. S. Dept. 
Agric. No. 260, 27 pp., 13 figg. 

31.1,.6, 51.21,.22,.3, 54.1,.2, 57.72,75 

88 Breinl, A. 16.9 : 9.9 

1915. On the Occurrence and Prevalence of Diseases in British New 
Guinea. Ann. trop. Med. Parasit. Liverpool Vol. 9 p. 285—334, 8 pis. 
[List of Papuan Mosquitos.] 31.926, 51.3 

89 Blanchard, R. 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Quelques cas de pseudo-parasitisme et de xeno-parasitisme. Bull* 
Soc. Path. exot. T. 9 p. 522-541, 2 figg. 4.38, 51.3, 56.2 

90 Fantham, H. B. 16.9 : 9.9 

1916, Remarks on the Nature and Distribution of the Parasites Observ- 
ed in the Stools of 1305 Dysenteric Patients. Laucet Vol. 190 p. 1165 
-1166. 31.1,.6,.7,.92, 51.21,.3 

91 Fantham, H. B., J. W. W. Stephens, and P. V. Theobald. 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. The Animal Parasites of Man. London: John Bale, Sons & 
Danielsson. XXXII, 900 pp., figg. (Review, Nature London Vol. 98 p. 
805.) 31.1,.6,.92,.S26, 51.1,.21,.22,.3, 54.2, 57.512,.54,.71,.75 

92 Fischer, Walther. 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Blutbild und Darmparasiten bei Chinesen in Schanghai. Deutsche 
med. Wocheuschr. Jahrg. 42 p. 850—852. 

31.1,.6,.7, 51.21,.3 
83 Xoc, F. 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Parasitisme intestinal en Cochinchine (Nouvelle contribution a 
I'etude dee dysenteries indochinoises). Bull. Soc. Path. exot. T. 9 p. 15 
—20. [Role etiologique de I'Anguillule intestinale a c6t6 de celui des 
associations emibo-bacillaires.] 31.1, 51.3 

211194 Theze, J. 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Pathologic de la Guyane fran^aise. (Paludisme. Fievres continues 
et eaux de Cayenne. Dysenterie. Helminthiase intestinale.) Bull. Soc. 
Path. exot. T. 9 p. 376—402, 5 figg. — (Lepre, Filariose, etc.) p. 449—469. 

3l.6,.926, 5l.2l,.22,.3, 57.71 

95 Vialatte, Ch. 16.9 (65) 

1916. Rapport sur le fonctionnement du laboratoire de raicroscopie de 
Beni-Abbes (Sahara-Oranais) en 1915. (Paludisme, Fievre recurrente, 
Trypanosoraiase, Microfilariose, Myiase, etc.) Bull. Soc. Path. exot. T, 
9 p. 469—486. 

16.9 : 57.71, : 81.1, : 9.725,.735,.9 31.6,.926, 51.3, 54.2, 57.71,.72 

96 Macfle, J. W. Scott. 16.9 (66.9) 

1914. Notes on some Blood Parasites collected in Nigeria. Ann. trop. 
Med. Parasit. Liverpool Vol. 8 p. 439—468, 2 pis., 8 figg. [Parajdastna 
cobayae n. sp.l 

16.9 : 57.72, : 78, : 81.1, : 9.32,.735 31.6,.926, 51.3 



59.18 Histologia. 

97 BurroYS, Montrose T. 1^ 

1918. The Tissue Culture as a Physiological Method. Trans. Congr. 
Amen Physic. Surg. Vol. 9 p. 77—90, 4 pis. [Cell division. Automaticity 
of heart muscle cell. Cell metabolism.] 
211198 Burrows, Montrose T. 18 

1913. V^ound Healing in vitro. Proc. N. York path. Soc. N. S. Vol. 13 
p. 131—137. [Active movement and proliferation. Influence of surface 
tension.] 



145 Histologia 

2111J9 Studnicka, V. K. jg 

1915. Ein weiterer Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Zollverbindune:en (Cvto- 
desmen) und der nctzartigen (gerustartigen) C^^rundsubstanzen. Anat. 
A«z. Bd. 48 p 396-413, 417-427, 8 figg. [Chordagewebe von Befone. 
Mesostroma (Glaskorpergewebe). Glattee Muskelgewebe, usw. Eioentum- 
hchkeit von tierischem Gcwebe.l IS 1 2 6 7 =;fs ° 

211200 BnrroYvs, Montrose T. ' ' ""^ j^ 

Vna. The functional relation of intercellular substances in the body to 
certain structures in the egg cell and unicellular organisms. (Proc 
Amer. Ass. Anat.) Auat. Record Vol. 10 p. 189-190. [Analogies be- 
tween organization of environment suitable for growth of body cells in 
culture and certain structures peculiar to egg and unicellular oraan- 
isms.] 18 1 '-> 

01 DobroTvolsky, N. A. ' '" jg 

1!>16. Sur la culture des tissus des poissons et d'autres animaux infe- 

-n."'o (^«"°- "^iol. Petrograd.) C. R. Soc, Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 789- 

,„ , '9-' 2 tigg. 53.842, 7.35 58 ' 

02 Isaacs, Raphael. ^^, 

^v^^^\i^'''^'^^'^^'^l colloids in relation to tissue structure. Auat. Record 
yol. 10 p. ol7-o22. [Any change in refraction in tissue under exami- 
nation indicates dehydration, gelation or solution] 

03 Isaacs, Raphael. ^^ 

1916. An interpretation of connective tissue and neurogliar fibrillae" 

«K °n- !?^'- '^''^- ^""^^-^ ^"^*- **«*=«''d Vol. 10 p. 206-207. [Origin of 
hbrdlae by coagulation of jelly-like ground substance 1 

IS.2,.8 

04 Rohde, Eiiiil. 

1916. Histologische Ditferenzierung, Zellbildung und Entwicklune bei 
Protozoen, bzw. Protophyten und Metazoen bzw. Metaphyten. Ein Ver- 
gle.ch. Zeitschr. ivisa. Zool. Bd. 115 p. 155-200, 30 fi|g. [Metazoen- 
korper stent dauernd eme einheitliche Plasmamasse dar, die in totoTe 
einem Protozoenkorper entspricht.l 18 1 ot i"''" J« 

211 05 Spaeth, Reynold A. "^ 

1916. A disguised type of smooth muscle cell. (Proc. Amer Ass Anat i 
Auat. Record Vol. 10 p. 244-245. 18 6 ' 

06 Ziegler, H. E. ^°'' 

Jf ?; ^-r'^vji^V^r^^^fl bei Gewebezellen. Nat. Wochenschr. lU. 
dl p. 22.j-2,:J2, 1, figg. [Neuroblasten. Mesenchym. Bildung von Ge- 
lassen.J 18 2 8 » " '^^ 

07 Lewis, M. R, " ^^ ^ ^^ 

i^^9S7 ^tuJf^I ^' tr."!^?'^™ f-^^ tissue cultures. Anat. Record VoL 10 
p. i87-2J.>, 4 tigg. [Dilution of sea water yields isotonic medium with 
necessary salts m same proportion as does plasma.] 
no ^ „ „ 36.5, 53.842,.92 57.27, 7.55, 86 

08 Caullery, M*, et F. Mesnil. is . qi 7 t • i ,- 

1915 Sur 2'richociina patellae Cn..xox. (Symbiose avec d;s zlxInteUe? 
structure division, conjugaison.) C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 78 p. 674-1' 
677, 14 hgg. [Anisogamie. leii iq ,0 ' 

09 Topsent, E. i8.11,.13,.18 

1915. La provenance des particules incluses dans les libres des Cemi- 

corps etrangers.l - Reponse a la communication precedente de M Top- 
SK.T sur les Eponges, par Raphakl Dubois, p. 54J-545. 

10 Hollande, A. Ch. „ . 

1J>15. Coloration vitale par le „carmin soluble" chez les Insectes * C 
R, Acad. Sc. Paris T. 161 p. 578-580. [Comportement different des ;om: 
bmaisons acides et alcalines. Action selective. Sejour prolong dTs 
carbinates (transformation en carmin our. 1 proion^e aes 

211211 Bordaare, Edinond. ^ '^ .^ _ ^, 

1915. Phenomenes histolytiques observes pendant la regeneration des 



Zool. Bibliogr. XXX I[J 1917 



10 



Histologia 14() 

appendices chez certains Orthopteres. C. R. Acad. Sc. Paris T. 161 p. 
155 — 159, 1 fit?. [Transfonnatiou graisaeuse du tissu musculaire vraisem- 
blablemeut operee par une enzyme.] — f^ui leis differences d'aspect du 
tissu adipeux produit par histolj'se chea certains Ortiiopteres. p. 248 — 
252, 1 fig. [Transformation des nerf.>. en cordons adipeux.] 

18.2,.6,.« .57.24,.25 

211212 Spaeth, Reynold A. 18 : 6 

191(>. Evidence proving t!ie melanophore to be a disguised type of 
smooth muscle cell. Jourti. exper. Zool. Vol. ii) p. 15)3— :5i5, 2 dija;. 
[Morphological, embryological and physiological evidence relating to tish. 
amphibia and reptiles. In contraction, aggregation of melanin granules 
comparable with that of colloidal particles dming coniraction in smooth 
muscle. Extension of conclusion to ciustaceans and ccphaloDods.] 

18.2,0, 4.58, 53, 7.55, 78, 79, 81 

13 Leraditi, C, et F. Gabrek. 18 : 6 

1^14. S'jr la vie et la multiolication in vitro dos cellules prealablement 
colorees. C. R. Soc. Biol. Pari.s T. *7 p. 417 — 420. (Analyse, viae B. 
Z. Vol. 29 No. 208058.) 18.2, 86, 9.32 

14 Schreiner, K. £. 18 : 7.2 

1915. Ueber Kern- und Plasmaveranderungen in Fettzellen wahrend dea 
Fettansatzes. Ein Beitrag zur Frage nach der Natur der sogen. Chro- 
midien und Plastosomen. Anat. Auz. Bd. 48 p. 145 — 171, 24 figg. [Nu- 
klearer Ursprung der vegeiativen Faden. Fettansatz an Plasmagranula 
gebunden.] 18.11,.2 

1^ Johnson, John C. 18 : 7<> 

1816. The Cultivation of Tissues from Amphibians. Univ. CalitornU 
Public. Zool. Vol. Itt p. 55—62, 2 tigg. [Nerve-outgrowth by pseudopod- 
like processes. GiU-like structures on tissues from head region. Me- 
thods.] 1S.8 78, 79 
211216 Danchakoff, Wera. 18 : 86 

1916. The loose connective tissue, as seat of lymphu-granulopoesis. 
(Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) Anat. Record Vol. 10 p. 192 — 198. (Abstract, 
vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 208055.) i8.2,.5 

18.1 Cytologia. 

(Vide etiam: 211199, 211200, 211204, 211208, 211214.) 



X 



17 Minchiu, E. A. 18.1 

1915/16. The British Association Section D. Zoology Opening Address. 
The Evolution of the Cell. Nature London Vol. 96 p. 185—192. — Rep. 
85th Meet. Urit. Ass. Ad?. Sc. p. 437—464. — Araer. Natural. Vol. 50 
p. 5—38, 106—118, 271 — 283. [Protocyte, cytode, biococcus. Evolution 
of karyokinesis,] 18.11, .13,.15, 31 

18 Cameron, J., und R. J. Gladstone. 18.1 

1916. Structural continuity of the cell-elements in the blastoderm 
Jonru. Anat. Physiol. London Vol. 50 Proc. anat. Soc. Gr. Bril. p. 12 
— IS. [Plasmodial relations.] — The Structure of the Blastoderm, and 
the Continuity of the Cell-elements during the Early stages of Develop- 
ment. Jouru. Anat. Piiysiol. Vol. 50 p. 207—227, 15 figg. [Nuclei 
rather than cell-elements as whole as structural units. Primary piasmo- 
dial continuity.] 39.5, 78, 8G, 9.32,.74,,9 

19 Chambers, Robert, jr. 18.1 

1916. Microdieeeciion studies on cell structures. (Proc. Amer. Ass. 
Anat.) Anat. Record Vol. 10 p. 190-191. 
2112>0 Gaieotti, G. 18.1 

1916. La costituzione del protoplasma nelle cellule viventi. Rend. Ac- 
cad. Liucei (5) VoL 25 Sem. 1 p. 798—802. [CoUoide liquido senza 
struttura veruna, nel quale sono sospesi dei condriosomi, che cambiano 
contiuuainente di sede e di forma. Strutture (filare od alveolare) hanoo 
il valore di differenzazioni tunzionali] 18.11 



147 Histologia 

211221 V. HaiiBcinaiiu, 1). , jg I 

1916. Der Vergleich der Einzelligen rait den Metazoen. Jfat. Wochen- 
8chr. B(l. 31 p. 441— 442. [Aehnlichkeit der einzelnen Metazoenzellen 
und den Protozoen nichts anderes als Konvergenzerscheinung. Proto- 
zoen entspricht ganzeni MetazoonkOrper.l 

22 .'dactliu, C. C. 18.1 

1916. Binucleate and multinucleate cells in tissue cultures. (Proc. Amer 
Ass. Anat.) Anat. Record Vol. 16 p. 225. [Nuclear amitosis. In further 
division mitosis with fusion of two nuclear parts, culminating in two 
new separate cells.] 18.13,.15, 8G 

28 Bilaf , K. j3 J . gj 

1915. Protozoenstudien. I. Arch. Protistenkde. Bd. 36 p. 13— ol! 3 
Taf., 3 figg. [Amoeba diplogena n. sp. Kernteilung von Astasis levis. Bau 
und Teilung von Rhynehom^nas nasuta. Versuch einer Phvlogenie des 
Blepharoblasten.] 18.11,.i;:5,.15,.18 31.1,.6 ' 

24 f^oiidheim, Maria. 18.i : si.3 4etinophrjg 

mo. Ueber Actinophrys oculata Stbin. Arch. Protisteokde. Bd. 36 p. 
62— 6o, 2 Taf. [Eigene Art. Mit ihr ist Monohia confluent A. Sohmeidkr 
identisch.] 18.11,.13,.15,.18 

25 K«h«, Alfreii. 18.1 : 31.6 Bodo 

iyi5. Leber Bau, Teilung und Encystierung von Bodo edax Klebs Arch 
Protisteukde. Bd. 35 p. 212—255, 1 Taf. 

18.11,.13,.15,.i8 

26 Comes, SaWatore. 18.1 : 31.6 Monocercomonas 

1914. Notizie sulla Morfologia e riproduzione di Monocercomonas termitis 
Boll. Accad. Gioenia Sc. nat. Catania (2) Faac. 33 p. 15-27, 5 figg. 
[Forma, nvestimento, flagelli, apparato scheletrico, nucleo, blefaroblasto 
centrosoraa. Scissione, riduzione e conjugazione, conitomia.l * 

«,,,„^ 18.11,.I3,.15,.i6,.18 

21122/ y. Provrazek, S. 18.1 ; 31.7 Colpidiam 

lyio. Zur Morphologie und Biologie von Colpidlum colpoda. Arch. Pro- 
tisteukde. Bd. 36 p. 72-80, 14 figg. [Frage der Mutabilitat.l 
„ ^ 11.51,.6,.66, 18.ll,.13,.15 

28 Greschik, Jeno. , ,_, ^ ,^ 18.1 : 57.93 Tenthredinidae 

1U15. A leveldarazs-larvak kOzepbel^nek hdmja; a mag szerepe a holva- 
galaku secretioban. Allatt. Kozlem. Kot. 14 p. 207-225, 11 fi^^r _ Das 
Mitteldarraepithel der Tenthrediniden-Larven ; die Beteiligung^des Kerns 
an der blasenformigen Sekretion. p. 274-275. - Das Mitteldarraepithel 
der Tenthrediniden-Larven ; die Beteiligung des Kerns an der blasen- 
formigen Sekretion. Anat. Anz. Bd. 48 p. 427—448, 11 ligo- 
^ . 18.11,.13,.15,.18 

29 TOn der Malshnrg, Karol. 18.1 : 6 

1911. Die Zellengrosse als Form- und Leistungsfaktor der landwirt- 

schatthchen Nutztiere. Ein histobiologisches Problem in der Ztichtungs- 

kunde. Arb. deutsch. Ges. Ziichtnngskde. Kelt, 10, 368 pp., 27 Taf 

[Fein- und grobzellige Modalitaten unterschieden,] 

86, 9.32,.725-.74 

oO Kreibicb, C. 18 1 • «» 

1916. Zur Anatomie des Tigi oids. Auat. Anz. Bd. 49 p. 56—58. s" fiag 

[Aostntt von Nukleolin unter Fiihrung des Chromatins 1 

»i,^Qi ^ .. r. 18.11,.l3 9.725,.735 

211231 Tasticar, E. jg , . ^^^ 

1915/16. Les formations nucleaires des cellules auditives extern es *et*de 
Deiters. C. R. Acad. JSc. Paris T. 161 p. 58-60, 3 figg. - Sur la struc- 
ture de la cellule j^uditive. p. 501-503, 1 fig. - Sur les terminaisons 
du nerf acoustique p. 649-652, 10 figg. [Corpuscule spherique ou 
ovoide isole intxacellulaire.] - Sur les terminaisons du nerf acoustique 
p. 748— ..j1, 7 figg. [Corpuscules intra cellulaires multiples] — T. 162 
p. 93—97, 1 tig. [Fibrilles nerveuses emanant directement du novau 1 " 

i8.il,.13 ^ '■" 



Hietologia 148 

211232 Majer, Andre, Fr. Batherj et Georges Schaeffer. 18.11 

1915. Les granulations ou mitochondries de la cellule hepatique. Jouru. 
Physiol. Path. geu. T. 16 p. 581—596, 607—622, 2 pis. LElement per- 
manent du protoplasma. Lipoides phosphores. Reaction des mitochon- 
dries et son parall^lisme avee modications chimiques de la cellule hepa- 
tique.] 53.841, 7.35,.55,.58, 78, 81.3, 84.1, 86.5, 9.32,.4,.74,.9 

33 Schnltze, 0. 18.11 

1915. Altes und Neues iiber den Bau und die formative Tatigkeit de? 
Protoplasmas. Sitz.-Ber. phys.-med. Ges. Wurzburg 1915 p. 81—94. 

34 Cowdry, E. V. 18.11 

1916. The general functional significance of mitochondria. Auier. Jount. 
Anat. Vol. 19 p. 42.S— 446. [General review.] 

35 Gailliermond, A. 18.11 

1916. Sur une methode permettant de colorer dans la cellule vegetale 
les grains d'amidon au sein des mitochondries. C. R. Soc. Biol. Pari* 
T. 79 p. 806—809, 1 fig. 

36 Levi, Giuseppe. 18.11 

1916. Dimostrazione deila natura condriosomica degli organuli celluiari 
colorabili col bleu-pirrolo in cellule coltivate „in vitro". Reud. Accad. 
Lincei (6) Vol. 25 Seiu. 1 p. 689—692. 

37 Maxiiuow, A. 18.11 

1916. Sur la structure des chondriosomes. (Reun. biol. Petrograd.> 
C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 465—466. [Organoides constants jouant 
yole actif dans dilferents processus metaboliques.] 

38 Maxiiuow, A. 18.11 

1916. Sur les methodes de fixation et de coloration des chondriosomes. 
(Reun. biol. Petrograd.) C. R. Soc. liiol. Paris T. 79 p. 462-465. [Me- 
thode de fixation de CnAMpy avec postchromisation. Fuchsine acide, puis 
thionine et diflterenciation dans solution d'aurantia.] 

39 Mottier, D. M. 18.11 

1916. What are Chondriosomes? (Botan. Soc. Amer.) Science X. S. 
Yol. 43 p. 286—287. [Granules in plant tissue in addition to leucoplasts 
and chloroplasts. Not identical with chondriosomes of animal cells.] 

211240 Meves, Friedrich. 18.11 

1917. Historisch-kritische Untersuchungen iiber die Plaatosoraen der 
Pflanzenzellen. Arch, iniltr. Auat. Bd. 89 Abt. 1 p. 249—323, 4 Taf. 
[Fundamentalstruktur des Protoplasmas.] 

41 Doflein, F. 18.11 : 31 

1915. Aenderungen des Aggregatzustandes im lebenden Protoplasma. 
Ber. nat. Ges. Freiburg i. Br. Bd. 21 p. XV— XXI. [Festigkeit der 
Pellikula. Festere Achsensubstanz der Pseudopodien (Phase des Proto- 
plasmas). Stereo- und Rheoplasma.] 31.1,.2,.3 

42 Payne, F. 18.11 : 57.29 Gryllotalpa 

1916. The Mitochondria in the Germ Cells of the Male of Gryllotuipa 
horealis. (Amer. Soc. Zool.) Science N. S. Vol. 43 p. 178. 

43 Zotta, G. 18.11 : 57.54 Uydrocores 

1915. Les parasomes des cellules folliculeuses des tubes ovariens des 
Hemipteres hydrochores [sic !]. (Reun. biol. Bucarest.) C. R. Soc. Biol. 
Paris T. 78 p. 469—471, 1 fig. [Existence intimement liee a I'activite 
secretrice.] 

44 Vickery, Robert K. 18.11 : 57.87 Bombyx 

1915. Evidence of a Protoplasmic Network in the Oenocytes of the 
Silkworm. Ann. entoin. Soc. Amer. Vol. 9 p. 285—290, 6 figg. 

45 Luna, E. 18.11 : 6 

1915. SuUe modificazioni alle quali vanno incontro i plastosomi delle 
cellule nervo?e in condizioni normali e patologiche. Monit. zool. ital. 
Anno 26 p. 136. [Scomparsa nelle cellule nervoae dei gangli trapiautati.] 

78 9 32 
211246 Kolnier, Walter. ' 18.11 : 6 

1916. Ueber einige durch Ramon y Cajal's Uran-Silbermethode darstell- 



149 Histologia 

bare Strukturen und deren Bedeutung. Anat. Anz. Bd. 48 p. 506—519, 

52y — 640, 20 tigg. [Mitochondrien uad Netzapparat. Ihre physiologiso.he 

Bedeutung.] 78, 88.1, 9.32,.74,.9 

211'247 Dentici, S. 18.11 : 7 

1915. I plastosomi nelle cellule nervose del pesci. Monit. zool. ital. 

Anno 26 p. 133-134. 
48 Bnaacca, A. 18.11 : 78 

1915. Sulle modificazioni del plastosumi nelle cellule dell'epitelio pig- 

nientato della retina sotto I'azione della luce e dell'oscurita. Monit. 

zool. ital. Anno 26 p. 134 — 135. [Diminuzione del plastosomi sotto 

azione della luce.] 
I 49 Key, J. Albert. 18.11 : 7S Bufo 

I 1816. On the relation of mitochonria to zymogen granules. (Proc. 

Amer. Ass. Anat.) Anat. Record Yd. 10 p. 215—216. [Pancreas of toad. 

Zymogen granules not formed directly by mitochondria,] 

50 Coghill, George E. 18.11 : 79 

1915. Preliminary Studies on Intracellular Digestion and Assimilation in 
Amphibian Embryos. Science N. S. Yol. 42 p. 347 — 350. (Abstract, 
vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 208348.) 

51 da Costa, A. Celeslino. 18.11 : 9 

1911. Notes 8ur le cbondriome des cellules de la capsule surrenale. 
Bnll. Soc. Portug. So. nat. Yol. 5 p. 68—67. [Role adipog^nique.] 

9.32 .4 .735 .9 

52 Athias, M. ' ' > ^^^^ ^ ^^ Yesperugo 

1911. Le chondriome des cellules interstitielles de I'ovaire de Chauve- 
souris {Vesperugo serotinus). Bull, Soc. Portng'. Sc. nat. Yol. 5 p. 46 — 
49. [Chondriosomes se transformact probablement en corps lipoides 
(processus secretoire).] 
211253 de Kervily, Michel. 18.11 : 9.9 

1916. Les mitochondries du syncytium des villosites placentaires chez 
la temme. C. K. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 226-228. 

g4 Liebreich, Emil. 18.11 : 9.9 

1916. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Leukocytengranula im str^menden Blut 
dee Menschen. Die saurefesten Granula oder a'-Granula. Beitr. path. 
Anat. allg* Path. Bd. 62 p. 71—120, 1 Taf. [2 vollstandig verschiedene 
Arten von Granula.] 

55 U Kerrily, Michel. 18.11 : 9.» 

1916. L'origine des cellules vacuolaires libres du stroma des villosites 
placentaires chez la femme. C. K. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 281—282. 
[Modification sur place des cellules conjonctives qui peuvent encore se 
multiplier par division directe.] — Les modifications des oils du syncy- 
tium des villosites placentaires chez la femme. p. 329 — 330. [Bordure 
ciliee contingente. Transformation en prolongements protoplasmiques.] 
— La fonction secretrice des cellules vacuolaires des villosites du pla- 
centa humain. p. 443—444. [Modification de cellules conjonctives, 
comme adaptation a la secretion.] — Le chondriome des cellules de 
Langhans du placenta humain. p. 589—590. 

§6 S«haffner, John H. 18.13 

1915. The Chromosome Mechanism as a Basis for Mendelian Pheno- 
znena. (Contrib. botan. Lab. Ohio State Univ. No. 88) Ohio Natural. 
Yol. 16 p. 609-518. 

57 Prisesmycki, A. M. 18.13 : 31 

1915. Sur la coloration vitale du noyau. II. — Coloration avec la base 
libre du Rouge neutre. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 78 p. 169-171. [Chez 
Protozoaires.] 31.3,.7 

211258 Dobell, Clifford, and A. Pringle Jameson. 18.13 : 31.9 

1915. The Chromosome Cycle in Coccidia and Gregarines. Proc. B. 
S«c. London Yol. 89 B p. 83 — 94, 2 figg. [Haploid number throughout 
life>hiBtory except zygote nucleus. Reduction division.] 
^ ;il.91,.92 



Histoiogia |50 

211259 Strickland, C. 18.13 : 31.91 AgrippUa 

ISlo. The Nuclear Changes in Agrippina bona Stkickland. Parasitolog:) 
Vol. 7 p. 380—382. [Comparison of author's account with that of Lbvtin. 
Karyoaome in young trophozoite a close-wound skein. Chromatin in 
spherules. Disappearance of nucleus in cyst] 

60 Kunze, Heleue. 18.13 : 4.38 Helix 

1916. Das Auftreten kristallahniicher Gebilde in den Nucleolen der 
Gan^lienzellen des Nervensystems der Weinbergschnecke. Sitz.-Ber. 
Ges. «el'6rd. Nat. Marhnrg 1915 p. 12—18. [Bis zu 20 Kristalloide in 
einem Kern.] 

61 Wttolsey, Carrie f. 18.13 : 57.28 

1915. Linkage of Chromosomes Correlated with Reduction in Numbers 
among the Species of a Genus, Also within a Species of the Locustidae. 
Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Vol. 28 p. 163—186, 6 pis. 

62 Metz, C. W. 18.13 : 57.7 

1915. Cytological Studies on Heredity. Year Book Carnegie Iiist. Wash- 
ington No. 13 p. 126—129, 1 fig. [Chromosomes in Diptera. Crossing 
of Drosophila having different chromosome groups.] 

57.72 

63 Dehorue, Armaud. 18.13 : 57.71 Corethia 

1915. Sur las chromosomes de ^Corethra plumicornis"- (Diptere nemo- 
cere). C. E. A88. fran^. Ay. So. Sess. 43 p. 527—529, 1 fig. [Au nombre 
de 3.] 

64 Richards, A. 18.13 : 7.5 

1916. Chromosome Individuality in Fish Eggs. (Amer. Soc. Zool.) 
Science N. S. Vol. 43 p. 178. [Chromosomes of 2 parents recognizable 
in Fundidus eggs fertilized with Ctenolabrus sperm.] 

211205 GoJdschmidt, E. 18.15 

1915. A New Mitotic Structure. Science N. S. Vol. 42 p. 727. [Bead- 
like chromatin extensions observed by E. Shkppahd not new.] 

6lj Hartog, Marcns. 18.15 

1916. The Discession of the Chromosomes and Mitokinetiem. Eep. 85tk 
Meet. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc. p. 470—471. [Separation of sister-chromosomes 
and migration as result of action of dual force in non-uniforrn field. 
Path of chromosome determined by spindle-fibres assumed to be more 
permeable to the force than their surroundings. Chromosomes also more 
permeable (flexible inductors).] 

67 Macklin, C. C. 18.15 

1916. Amitosis in Cells Growing in Vitro. Biol. Ball. Woods Hole Vol. 
30 p. 445—466, 3 pis., 27 figg. [Nuclear amitosis, a pathological condi- 
tion. Proper cell division mitotic] 86 

68 Painter, Theophilus S. 18.15 

1916. Some phases of cell mechanics. (Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) Anat. 
Record Vol. 10 p. 232—233. [Spiral asters due to movements in cyto- 
plasm outside centrosphere. In living monaster eggs, when aster retreats 
to one side of egg, there is flow of superficial protoplasm towards op- 
posite side. Separation of centrosomes, formation of spindle and divi- 
; sion of chromosomes in spite of inhibition of cytoplasmic radiations 
by narcotics.] 39.5 

69 Rohde, K. 18.1» 

1916. Histogenese, Furchung und multiple Teilung. Zeitschr. wiss. 
Zool. Bd. 115 p. 129—154, 18 figg. [Alle Gewebszellen gehen histoge- 
netisch aus vielkemigen Plasmodien hervor. Aehnliches bei Entstehung 
der Blastomeren nicht nur bei superficieller und discoidaler sondern bei 
totaler Furchung.] 
311270 Kiihn, Alfred. 18.15 : 31.1 

.1915. Analyse der Chromatinverhaltnisee und der Toiiungsmechanik des 
AmObenkerns mit Hilfe mehrpoiiger Teilungen. Zool. Anz. Bd. 45 p. 
564-576, 17 figg. 



151 Histologia 

21127! Kol'uid, Charles Atw©o<l, and Olirt' Swezy. 18.15 : 31.<} Trichomouas 

1915. Mitosis in Tr-ichomonas. Proc. nation. Acad. Sc. Vol. 1 p. 315 — 

821, 1 tijj. [Longitudinal 8plittin<? of differentiated chromo8onQ«s. Persis- 
tence of nuclear membrane. Extra-nuclear paradesrnuse between mi- 
grating blepharoplasts does not give rise to axostyle. Longitudinal split- 
ting of axo.'^tyle (intracellular homologon of fiagella).! 

72 Prcnant, A. 18.18 

1915. Les cils et leurs derives. Rev. gen. Sc. T. 2<> p. 41 — 51, 10 figg. 

[Morphologie de la diflerenciation cellulaire.] 

18.2 Tela cunjnuctiva. 
(Vide etiam: 211199, 211200, 211203, 21120B, 211211-211214, 211216.) 

73 Nageotte, J. 18."i 

li)l<). Les substances conjunctives sont des coagulums albuminoides du 
milieu interieur. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 833—839, 2 figg. [Dacs 
cicatrices substance fondamentale resulte de transformation sur place 
d'un esudat Sbrineux prealableraent epanche, puis envahi par cellules 
conjonctiveisi.] 9.32 

74 Scott, Katharine J. 18,2 

19l(». A cytological study of connective tissue cells of animals stained 
Vitally with acid azo dyes. (Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) Anat. Record Yol. 
10 p. 2fi3. [Mitochondria not stained vitally.] 

75 Dehorne, .4rmand. 18.2 : 51.7 Nereilepas 

1915. .Sur le corps graisseux de NereUepas fucata et sur un cas de Blas- 
tomycose generalu.ee des grandes cellules adipeuses. C. R. Ass. franc. 
Av. Sc. Ses8. 43 p. 529—534, 1 fig. [Tissu callulo-graisseux. Grands 
elements a vacuoles. Inclusions graisseuse et albuminoide.] 
2112?!) Laguesse, E. 18.2 : 7.35 Torpedo 

1914. La structure lamelleuse du tissu conjonctif lache chez la Torpille. 
Arch. Anat. micr. '!'. Iti p. 67--131, 2 pis., 12 figg. [Lamelle elementaire 
derives de la transformation oxoplasmique partielle d'une cellule de 
mesenchyme aplatie. Symplasru© lamellair* hyalin.] 

77 Battsell, George A. 18.2 : 7fS 

191(5. The origin and structure of a fibrous tissue formed in wound 
healing. (Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) Anat. Record Vol. 10 p. 1T5 — 176. 
[Direct transformation of fibrin net.] 

78 Stockard, Cbarlesi R. 18.2 : 7.55 Fuudalcs 

1915. A study of wandering mesenchymal cells on the living yolk-sac 
and their developmental products: Chroniatophores, vascular endothelium 
and blood cells. Amer. Journ. Anat. Vol. 18 p. 525—694, 35 figg. [Ear- 
ly outwaudering into .subgerminal cavity from embryonic shield (mainly 
caudal region). 4 types of cells differentiated indicative of 4 different 
potentialities.] 

79 T. .Schumacher, Siegmund. 18.2 : 82 

1915. Ueber erne besondere Form des blasigen Stiitzgewebee vom chor- 
doiden Typus roit Fotteinlagerung. Anat. Auz. Bd. 48 p. :-<85— 396, 7 
figg. [In den Zeheu versehiedener Vogelarten.] 

84.1, 8G, 87.4, 88.1, 89.7 

18.3 C'artilago. 

iill2S0 Relterer, Ed., et S. Yoronoff. 18.3 : 9 

191H. Evolution eloign^e des greffes articulaires. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris 
T. 79 p. 918—921. [Apres un an, revetement cartilagineux complet dont 
la zone profunda est vasculaire, la :tone moyenne normale et la zone 
.suoerficielle h^riss6e de prolongements de cartilage en voie de regression.] 
■ ' 9.74 



Histologia J 52 



18.4 Os, 18.46 Medulla ossiuni. 

211361 Enesca, I. 18.4 : 6 

1916. Ein neues Verfahren zur Darstellung der Knocbenhohlen und der 
Knochenkanalcheu. Zeitsclir. wiss. Mikr. Bd. 32 p. 297. [GiEMSA-Far- 
bung,] 

82 Smith, Frankllu D. 18.4 : » 

1916. Regeneration of Bone. Ainer. Journ. med. Sc. Vol. 152 p. 95— 
116, 1 fig. [Osteogenesis not a specific attribute of any tissue or layer , 
limited to scattered osteoblasts. No mitosis in mature bone cells-. In re- 
generation differentiation of osteoblast to bone cell. Influence ot: en- 
vironment.] 9.32,.7S5,.74 

83 Lefas, E. 18.46 : ',} 

1911. Suir identita e la natura endoteliale delle cellule giganti del mi- 
dollo osseo e dei tumori. Lo Sperimentale Anno 65 p. 2.>3--264. [Tras- 
formazioue in emazie nucleate.] 9.74,.9 

18.5 Sanguis. 

(Vide etiam: 211216.; 

84 Marcbesini, Riinaldo. 18.5 : ft 

1911. Clasmatociti : derivazione, secreziono interna, funzioce fagocitaria 
e colorazione intravitale. Arch. Farm. sper. Sc. aff. Vol. 12. — Bell. 
Ass. Cnltori Sc. med. nat. Iloma p. 289-294. [Derivazione da speciali 
forme leucocitarie gianulocitarie. Trasformazione in \ere cellule secre- 
torie. Origine comuue dei cromatofori e dei clasraaiociti.] 

85 Galati Mosella, R. 18.5: 6 

1915. Osservazioni su alcune formazioni paraplastiche e sulJa strutcura 
zonare negli eritrociti dei vertebrati. Mouit. zool. ital. Anno 26 p. lift 
—119. 7.55,.58, 78, 81.1, 86, 87.1, 89.1 

211286 Drnry, Alan N. 18.5 : 7.5 

1915. The Eosinophil Cell of Teleobtean Fish. .loam. Phjsiol. London 
Vol. 49 p. 349—366, 1 pi., 2 figg. [Coarsely granular eosinophil cell 
formerly overlooked because of absence from blood and of instability 
of its granules.] 

87 Stockard, Charles R. 18.5 : 7.55 Fundulus 

1915. A study of wandering mesenchymal cells on tho livius: yolk-sac 
and their developmental products : Chroinatophores, vascular endothelium 
and blood cells. Amer. Journ. Anat. Vol. 18 p. 525—594, 35 figg. (Ab- 
stract, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 208210.) 

88 Dantschakofl; Wera. 18.5 : 81.21 Tropidonotas 

1916. Ueber die Entwieklung des Blutes in den Blutbilduugsorj^anen 
(Area vasculosa, Dottersackanhange, Knochenniark, Thymus, Milz und 
lockeres Bindegewebe) bei Tropidonotus natrir. Arch. mikr. Anat. Bd. 
86 Abt. 1 p. 497—584, 3 Taf. 

89 Lefas, E. 1S.5 : 9 

1911. Suir identita e la natura endoteliale delle cellule giganti del mi- 
dollo osseo e dei tumori. Lo Sperimentale Anno 65 p. 253—264. [Tras- 
formazione in emazie nucleate.] 9.74,.9 

90 Euffo, Albino. 18.5 : 9 

1913. Contributo alio studio delle cellule rhagiocrine in rapporto ad 
altri element! del connettivo, le cellule granulosa di Ehklich (Mastzeilen) 
ed i clasmatociti di Ramvibk. Lo Sperimentale Anno 67 p. 169—188, 1 
tav. [Caratteri differenziali delle cellule rhagiocrine. Episodio nell'evo- 
luzione di un medesimo elemento ?] 

211291 Petrone, Angelo. 18.5 : » 

1914. Otto anni ancora di ricerche suU'esistenza di un cucleo nell'ema- 
sia del mammiferi. Atti Accad. Gioenia Sc. nat. Catania (5) Vol. 7 Stem. 
1, 10 pp., 1 tav. [Nucleo riaotto fatto da paranucleina. Motodi.] 

9.32,.74,.9 



lo'i Histologia 

211292 Cesaiis-Domel, A. 18.5 : 9 

191'». t>ulla presonza e suUa gonesi delle piastrine nella milza dei mam- 
miferi. Atti Soc. toscana Sc. uat. Pisa Vol. 30 Mem. p. 156— 17(>, 2 
tav. [Proprieta piantnnocinetica dei megacariociti della milza.] 

9.74 

93 Hajeni, Georgros. 18.5 : 9 

1915. ■ Sur le noyau de I'hematoblaste des Vivipares, a propos du tra- 
vail de M. Ed. Rettrrer, intitide: „Du role hematiformateur de la rate 
du chien, du ctiat et du cheval". C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 78 p. 579 — 
580. - par Eu. Retterer. p. 580. 9.725,.74 

94 Retterer, Ed. 18.5 : 9 

191.5. Du role hematiformateur de la rate du chien, du chat et du cheval. 
C. R. !Soc. Biol. Paris T. 78 p. 581-585. (Analyse, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 
No. 208y4H.) 9.725,.'/4 

95 Retterer, Ed., et H. Neuville. IS.o : 9 

1915. Des hematies de I'Elephant, du Chameau et du Lama. C R. Soc. 
Biol. Paris T. 78 p. 500 — 503. [Portion h^moglobique uu centre, zone 
anhemoglobique et contour net hematoxylinophile.] 9.61, .735 

90 Retterer, Ed. 18.5 : 9 

1916. Des hematoblastes de M. Hayem, ainsi que de I'origine cytoplas- 
mique ou nucl6aire des elements figures du sang. C. R. Soc. Biol. Pari.s 
T. 79 p. .57 — 60. [Hematoblastes sont dues a desiotSgration du cjtoplasma 
de cellules, a Torigine fixe et sont incapables d'evolution progressive.] 

9.725 .74 
97 Retterer, Ed. * '" 18.5 : 9 

1916. De Torigine et de I'etatpdu fer dans les hematies des Mammiferes. 
C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 . 263—266. (Analyse, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 
No. 208950.) 9.61,.735,.74 

211298 Retterer, Ed. 18.5 : 9 

1916. Du cycle du fer dans la rate. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 14 
—18. (Analvse, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 208894.) 

9.735..74..9 
99 Retterer, Ed. 18.5 : 9.32 

1916. Des constituants de I'hematie des Mammiferes adultea, C. R. 
Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 301—304. [Exclusivement des derives nucle- 
aires.] 
211500 Retterer, Ed., et H. NeaTille. 18.5 : 9.82 

1916. De la rate et des hematies des Caviades. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris 
T. 79 p. 305 — 808. [Configuration et connexions (variables), structure et 
fonction (identiques^ de la rate. Dimensions des hematies.] 

01 Riiigoen, A. R. 18.5 ; 9.32 Lepus 

1915. Obaervations on the differentiation of the granules in the eosino- 
philic leucocytes of the bone-marrow of the adult rabbit. Anat. Record 
Tol. 9 p. 688—701. [Real manifestation of protoplasmic activities, gra- 
dually differentiated in cytoplasm of mononuclear cells, at first induli- 
nophilic becoming eosinophilic. Progressive evolution.] 

02 Retterer, Ed., et H. Neuville. 18.5 : 9.62 

1916. De la late et du sang du Damara. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 
p. 757—760. [Garacteres intermediaires entre rongeurs, proboscidiens, 
suid^s et carnivores.) 

03 Jordan, H. E. 18.5 : 9.73 Sua 

1916. Evidence of Hemogenic Capacity of Endothelium. Anat. Record 
Tol. 10 p. 417—420. — The microscopic structure of the yolk-sac of the 
pig embryo, witli special reference to the origin of the erythrocjtes. 
Amer. Jouru. Anat. Yol. 19 p. 277—302, 2 pis. [Angioblast arises from 
mesenchyma, which may differentiate directly into endothelium or into 
hsemoblasts. Occurrence of giant hsemoblasts.] 
211304 Batterer, Ed., et H. Neaville. 18.5 : 9.74 

1915. De la forme et de la structure de la rate des carnivorea, ain.<)i 
que de revolution du parenchyme spl^nique. C. R. Soc, Biol. Paris T. 



Histologia 154 

78 p. 557 — 561. [Par desagregation restes cellulaires deviennent libres 
(leucocytes ou par degeaereecence hemoglobinique hematies}. Ours, 
lion ] 
211305 Betterer, Ed. 18.5 : 9.74 

191(). Du fer des ganglions lymphatiques et do la lymphe, C. R. SftC. 
Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 219—222. [Transformation des noyaux en hematieo. 
Fer employe a la formation de rhemoglobuline.] 
Oe Retterer, Ed. 18 5 : 9.74 Cani* 

1915. Des hematics du chien. C, R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 78 p. 496 — 5O0. 
(Analyse, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 209247.; 

07 Modica, Orazio. 18.5 : 9,9 

1911. Sul diametro del globuli rosai del sangue flseato dell'uomo e sulie 
percentuali delle varie grandezze giobuiari nei primi tre mesi di vita 
estrauterina. Arch. Farm. sper. Sc. nff. Vol. 12 p. 325—384, 2 tav., 2 
tigg. 

08 Pisaiii, S. 18.5 : 9.9 

1912i Di un particolare reperto istologico del sangue. (Prima comuni- 
cazione.j (Accad. med.-fis. tiorent.) Lo Sperimeutale Auuo 6«> p. 311 — 
313. [Elementi di forma ovoidale, di grandezza fra rnicrocita e grosso 
rnielocita, e di spessore tenuissimo.] 

09 Retterer, Ed. 185 : 9.9 

1915. De la nature et de i'origine des plaquetles sanguines. C. R. Soc. 
Biol. Paris T. 78 p. 654— (»o8. [Fragments du reticulum cytoplasmique 
revetup encore d'une mince enveloppe d'hyaloplasuia.] 

18.6 Mnscalus. 

(Vide etiam: 211199, 211205, 211211, 211212.) 

211.310 Boeke. J. i8.6 : 7.55 

1915. Over den samenhang tusschen spiervezels en peesvezels bij de 
dwarsgestreepte spieren der vertebraten. Versl. wis- uat. Afd. Akad. 
Wet. Amsterdam «. 23 p. 883—889. — On the mode of attachment of 
the muscular fibre to its tendonfibres in the striated muscles of the ver- 
tebrates. Proc. Sect. Sc. Akad. Wet. Amsterdam Vol. 17 p. 989—998. 
[Insertion of homogeneous ends of myofibriilae on sarcolemma, on the 
outside of which corresponding tendonlibrillae arise.] 

xl Bnllard, H. lljijs. 18.6 : 9 

1916. On the occurrence and phy&iologioal significance of fat in the 
muscle fibres of the normal myocardium and airio-ventiicular .system 
Interstitial granules (mitrochonidria) and phospholipines in cardiac mus- 
cle. Amer. Joarn. Anat. Vol. 19 p. 1-34, 2 dIs. (Abstract, vide B. Z. 
Vol. 29 No. 208880.) 9.B2,.73— .74,.y 

12 Valle, Vittorio. 1S.6 : 9.32 

1900. Annotazioni intorno alia rigenerazione dei muscoli volontarii. 
Atti 1st. veneto Sc. Lett. Arti T. 59 Pte. 2 p. 677-681. (Sunto, vide 
B. Z. Vol. 29 No. k!08952.) 

13 Schiefferdecker, P. 18.6 : 9.9 

1916. Untersuchungen des menschlichen Herzens in verschiedenea 
Lebonsaltern in bezug auf die Grossenverhaitnisse der Fasem und Xerne. 
Arch. ges. Physiol. Bd. 165 p. 499—564. [Gross- und kleinkernige Ur- 
rassen.j 

18.8 Tela iierrosa. 
(Vide etiam: 211203, 211206, 211211, 211215.) 

211314 Giithlin, G. 1. 18.S 

1913. Die Uuppelbrechenden Eigenschaften des Nervengewebes. Ihre 
Ursachen uud ihre biologischen Konsequenzen. 8Toa>ik. Vet.-Akad. 
Handl. Bd. 51 No. 1. 92 pp., 3 Taf., 1 fig. [Giycerophosphatide des 
MarkscheidenmhaUs verantwortiich. Verhaltuia zur Flinkheit der Be- 



155 Histologia 

wegungen der Tiere. Neurofibrillenapparat ztigt schwache protootrope 
Doppelbrechuag (Geriist von Proteidnatur).] 

?.6.5, 37.1,.7, 38, 39.3..5,.7, 4.1,.37,.38,.58, 49.3, 5I.2J,.5,.6,.7, 
53.5,.71,.83,.841,.842, 7.2-.35,.55, 78, 9.32,.735,.74 
211315 Bajliss, W. M. 18.8 

11)16. The Spelling of „Neuron" and „Axone". Brit. med. Journ. ISlfl 
Tol. 1 p. 774. — The Terminology of the Neurone. Vol. 2 p.*4;)S. [Cen- 
trou (central part with nucleus), axon and dendrons.] 

16 Edjngrer, Lndwig. 18.8 

ij)i0. Ueber die Regeneration durchschnittener Nerven. Die Jiaturwis- 
senschaften Jahi-g. 4 p. 226—230, 2 figg. [Nerven entstehen weder aud 
peripheren noch ganz aus zentralen Eleraentea, bleiben aber in ihrer 
Existenz viel ruehr von den letzteren als den ersteren abhSini^ig. Anteiie 
der Ursprungszelle denen durch periphere Elemente ein Liingenwaehi- 
tum crraoglicht wird.] 

17 Levi, Qinseppe. 18.8 

1016. Sull'origine delle reti nervose nelle colture di tessuti. ftcnd. Ac- 
cad. Lincei (5) Vol. 25 Sem. 1 p. 663—668, 2 fi-g. 86 

13 WailcQber?, [Adoll]. 18.8 

11)16. Eiemente des Nervensystems und ihre Verbindungen. Schril't. 
nat. «es. Danzig N. F. Bd. 14 Heft 2 p. XI— XIII. 

la Verne, J. 18.8 : 6 

1914. Contribution a I'etude des cellules nevrogliques specialsrnent au 
point de vue de leur activite formatrice. Arch. Anat. inicr. T. 16 p. 149 
—192, 2 pis., 2 figg. [Renflement caudal de la moelle des poissons . 
Glands pin^ale. Cellule n^vroglique soeur inineure de la cellule nervouse. 
A.ctivite formatrice.] 7.55, 9.9 

20 Hoirugren, Eruil. 18.8 : G 

1915. Die Trophospongien spinaler Ganglienzellen. Arkiv Zool. Stock- 
holm Bd. 9 ^o. 15, 26 pp., 2 Taf., 2 figg. 7.44, 86,5, 9.32 

21112: Lana, E. 18.8 : 6 

1915. Sulie modificazioni alle quali vanno incontro i plastosomi delle 
cellule nervose in condizioni normali e patologiche. Monit. scool. it;il. 
Anno 26 p. 1S6. [Scornparsa nelle cellule nervose dei gangli trapiantati.] 

78, 9.32 

22 Beutici, S. 18.8 : 7 

1815. I plastosomi nelle cellule nervose dei pesci. Monit. zool. ital. 
Anuo 26 p. 133-134. 

23 Dahlgren, Ulric. 18.8 : 7.35 Torpedo 

1915. Structure and Polarity of the Electric Motor Nerve-Cell in Tor- 
pedoes. Public. Carnegie Inst. Washington N**. 212 p. 213—256, 6 pis., 
. 6 figg. [Settling of plasmoaome through action of gravity.] 

24 Fischel, Alfred. 18.8 : 76 

1914. Ueber das Differenzierungsvermogen der Gehirnzellen. Arch. 
Enivr.-Mech. Bd. 40 p. 653—665, 2 Taf. [In regenerativ neugebildeten 
Gehirnzellen Auftreten von bei der norraalon Entwicklung ihrer Mutter- 
zellen nicht vorhandenen linsenfaserartigen Differenzierungsweisen.] 

25 Stnebel, H. 18.8 : 78 

1914. Der Bau und die funktionellen Veriinderungen der Markscheido. 
(Congr. intern. Fisiol.). Arch. Fisiol. Fireuze Vol. 12 p. 115. — Mor- 
phologische Verfinderungen des gereizten Nerven. III. Mitteilung. Unter- 
suchungen iiber Struktur und chemische BeschafTenheit des Netzwerkes 
der Markscheide. Arch. ges. Physiol. Bd. 155 p. 391—410, 7 Taf. (Re- 
ferat, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 208063.) 

211323 Hooket, Davenport. 18.8 : 78 Rana 

1915. Studies on Regeneration in the spiiial cord. 1. An analysis of 
the processes leading to its reunion after it has been completely severed 
in frog emb.i>08 at the stage of closed neural folds. Jonrn. comp. Neu- 
rol. Vol. 25 p. 469—49.5, 8 figg. [Elements entering into regenerated 
portion of cord derived entirely from original cord. Connective tissue 
and epidermis not concerned.] 



Histologift |5(j 

211327 Stefanelli, Augiisto. 13,8 : 81 

191G. Nuovo contributo alia conoecenza delle espansioni sensitivi dei 
Eettili, e considerazioni suUa tessitura del sistema nervoso periferico. 
Intern. Monatsschr. Anat. Physiol. Bd. 32 p. 2i— 38, 10 figg. 81.1,.2 

28 Athias, M. ^ i » ^s ^^-^ ^ ^ 

1908. Siij^' certains corpuscules colorables du cytoplasma des cellules 
des ganglions spinaux des Mammiferes, Arch. lust, bacter. Camara 
Pestana Lisbonne T. 2 p. 1—17, 1 pi. [A comparer avec les corps enig- 
matiques rencontres par Cesa-Bianchi.j 9.H2,.d3,.74 

29 Boeke, J. 18.8 : 9 

1915. Over den samenhang tusschen zenuweindiging en gladde spiercel, 
in verband met de accessorische (autonome) mnervatie der dwarsge- 
streepte spieren. Versl. wis- nat. Afd. Akad. Wet. Amsterdam D. 23 p. 
878 — 883, 1 pi., 1 fig. — On the termination of the efferent nerves in 
plain muscle-cells, and its bearing on the sympathetic (accessory) inner- 
vation of the striated muscle-fibre. Proc. Sect. Sc. Akad. Wet. Amster- 
dam Vol. 17 p. 982—^89, i pi., 1 fig. [Intraprotoplasmatic neurofibrillar 
reticulum.] 9.74,.9 

30 Shionoya, Fujio. 18.8 : 9 

1915. Zur Kenntnis der Lipoide im Zentralnervensystem (Nervea- und 
Gliazelle, GefSsswand). Mitt. med. Fak. Univ. Tokyo Bd. 14 p. 121 — 
189, 1 Tab., 1 Taf. (Referat, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 208i362.) 

9.725,.735,.74,.9 

31 Naareotte, J. 18.8 : 9 

1916. Substance collagene et nevroglie dans la cicatrisation des nerfa. 
C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 322—327, 4 figg. [Cloisonnement des 
travees n^vrogliques. Envahissement des cloisons par substance colla- 
gene.] 9..32,.74 

211832 Agnj,'lia, Eagenio. 18.8 : 9.32 

1914. Le alterazioni nucleari delle cellule radicolari in seguito a rese- 
zione delle sciatico. Atti Accad. Gioenia Sc nat. Catania (5) Vol, 7 
Mem. 8, 7 pp., (i figg. [Zolle jaline del carioplasma e zolie basofile di 
Levi.] 

33 Biondi, Oiosae. 18.8 : 9.32 

1914. Degenerazioni priraarie ed alterazioni postmortali delle fibre ner- 
vose del midollo spinale, Nota preliminare. Boll. Accad. (xioenia Sc. 
Bat. Catania (2) Pasc. 33 p. 42—53, 3 figg. [Molte ^digenerazioni pri- 
marie" sono pure alterazioni postmortal^] 

34 Biondi, Giosnfe. 18.8 : 9.32 

1914. Trapianto, sopravvivenza „in vitro" ed autolisi dei nervi periferici. 
Atti Accad. Gioenia Sc. nat. Catania (5) Vol. 7 Mem. 10, 20 pp., 4 figg. 

35 Loredan, Lorenzo. 18.8 : 9.32 

1915. Sugli organi nervosi terminali sensitivi nei muscoli cutanei dei 
mammiferi. Atti Accad. Sc. Torino Vol. 50 p. 515—519. (Sunto, vide 
B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 208959.) 

36 Nageotte, J. 18.8 : 9.82 

1915. Action a distance exercee par lea macrophages sur le developpe- 
ment des travees nevrogliques et sur la myelinisation des neurites daQ» 
ies cicatrices nerveuses. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 78 p. 711—714, 2 
figg. [Changement de revolution morphologique des elements nerveux 
sous I'lnfluence der ferments des macrophages agissant sur le metabo- 
lisme de certains lipoides.l 

37 Nageottc, J. 18.S ; 9.32 

1915. Developpement de la gaine de myeline dans les nerfs p^ripheri- 
quee en voie de regeneration. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 78 p. 611—614, 
1 fig. [Gaine de my61ine est un grain de secretion compose, k structure 
tr^s complexe, dont I'enveloppe reete formee de substance mitochon- 
driale.] 
M1338 Nageotte, J. 18.8 : 9.82 

1915. Troubles apporte« a la croissance des neurites, dans les cicatrices 



157 Histologia - Zoogeographia 

nerveuses, par certaines modifications provoquees de la nevroglie. C. 
B. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 78 p. 679—683, 3 figg. [Hypertropiiie provoqiiee 
des travees ncvrogliques gene sensiblement penetration des i.eurites et 
exerce action nefaste sur myelinisation.] 
211339 Greenman, J. 18.8 : 9.32 

1916. Regeneration of Peripheral Nerves. yPhila. neurol, Soc.) Jouru. 
nerv. rnent. Disease Vol. 43 p. 62—68. (Abstract, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 
No. 208870) 

40 Thurlow, M. DeG. 18.8 : 9.32 

1916. Observations on the mitochondrial content of the cells of the nu- 
clei of the cranial nerves. ^ProC' Amer. Ass. Anat.) .iiiat. Record Vol. 
10 p. 253. [No differences capable of serving to distinguish sensory and 
motor cells.] 

41 Dnnii, Elizabeth H. 18.8 : 9.32 Miis 

1916. The size of the meduUated axons of the Purkinje cerebellar neu- 
rons in the albino rat. (Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) Auat. Record Vol. 10 
p. 196. [MeduUated process appears to be correlated with size of neuron 
body which is the largest in cerebellar cortex.] 

42 Stefani, U. 18.8 : 9.74 

1901. Se all'atropinizzazione dell'occhio succedano modificazioni nelle 
cellule del ganglio ciliare. Atti 1st. veiieto Sc. Lett. Arti T. 60 Pte. 2 
p. 393—408, 1 tav. [Dopo atropinizzazione non si manifesta reazione 
cromolitica ma bensi dopo mutilazione della cellula nei suo prolunga- 
mento cilindrasse.] 

43 Agduhr, Erik. 18.8 : 9.74 

1916. Morphologischer Beweis der doppelten (plurisegmentalen) moto- 
rischen Innervation der einzelnen quergestreiften Muslcelfasern bei den 
Saugetieren. Vorlaufige Mitteilung. Anat. Anz. Bd. 49 p. 1 — 13, 2 figg. 
(Referat, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 208963.) 

44 Kirk, Edwin ii., and Dean D. Lewis. 18.8 : 9.74 

1916. Studies in peripheral nerve regeneration. (Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) 
Anat. Record Vol. 10 p. 216—217. [Myelin laid down in situ.] 
211345 DoUey, David H. 18.8 : 9.74 Cauis 

1916. The development of function in the Purkinje cell of the dog and 
its relation to growth. (Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) Auat. Record Vol. 10 
p. 194—196. (Abstract, vide B. Z. Vol. 29 No. 209248.) 
i6 Pacheco, Arthur. 18.8 : 9.9 

1910. Sur les types cellulaires des ganglions spinaux de I'Homme a 
I'etat normal et dans quelques dtats pathologiques. Arcli. Inst, bacter. 
Cauiara Pestaua Lisbouue T. 3 p. .59—97, 24 figg. 

47 Edinger, Ludwig. 18.8 : 9.9 

1916. Ueber die Vereinigung getrennter Nerven. GrundsStzliches und 
Mitteilung eines neuen Verfahren. Miincheu. uied. Woehenschr. Jabri;. 
63 p. 225—228, 2 figg. [Rolle des Widerstands beim Auswachsen der 
Fasern.] 

59.19 Zoogeographia. 

48 Adams, J. 19 

1915. A Simple Method of Indicating Geographical Distribution. Science 
?}. S. Vol. 42 p. 366— 3b8, 1 fig. [Division of earth's surface into 
series of areas bounded by parallels and meridians.] 

49 Ekmau, Sreu. 19 

1915. Vorschlage und Erorterungen zur Reliktenfrage in der Hydrobio- 
logie. Arkiv Zool. Stockholm Bd. 9 >o. 17, 35 pp. [Definition des Be- 
griffs. Erkennungszeichen. Eiszeitliche Faunenreste.] 
2113)0 Simroth, Helnrich. 19 

1915. Ein paar neue Gesichtspunkte zur Pendulationstheorie. Nat. Wo- 
ehenschr. Bd. 80 p. 609—615, 2 figg. [Aenderung von Stromrichtung im 
Donaugebiet durch Verbreitung der Unioniden bewiesen.] 4.1 



Zoogeographia I53 

211B5I Barbour, T. 19 

1916. Some Remarks upon Matthew's „Climate and Evolution. With 
supplementary note by W. D. Matthew, Ann. N. ¥. Acad. Sc. Vol. 27 
p. 1—15. 

52 Dubois, Raphael. 19 

1916. L'anticinese rotatoire et les emigrations animales. C. R. Soc. 

Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 2—4. [Emigrations des aniraaux par rapport a ia 
rotation de la terra.] 9.32 

53 Lutz, Frank E. 19 

1916. Faunal Dispersal. Amer. Natural. Vol. 50 p. 374— S84. 

54 May, Walter. 19 : 09 

1917. Ein neuer Beitrag zur Geschichte der Biogeographie. Die Natur- 
TTissenschaften Jahrg:. 5 p. 36—39. [Nach Nils von Hofstelv.] 

55 Brehm-Earer, V. 19 (24 : 496} 

1917. Dr. Ahsolon's zoologische HQhlenforschungen auf der Balkanhalb- 
insel. (Ein Saramelreferat.) Nat. Wochenschr. Bd. 32 p. 49—53. 

56 Knkenthal, W. 19 (26) 

1916. Die geographische Verbreitung mariner Bodentiere. Die Natnr- 
irisseuschaften Jahrg. 4 p. 657—663. (2id.03) 

57 Philipps'en, II. 19 (26.01) 

1915. Das Treibsei der Nordsee. Nat. Wochenschr. Bd. 30 p. 570— 57^3, 
2 figg. [Angeschwemrate tierische Organiemen.] (26.12) 

58 Hooro, Benjamiu, Edmuud Brydges Rudball Prideaux 

and George Andrew Herdnian. 19 (26.01) 

1915. I. Seasonal Variations in the Reaction of Sea- Water in Relation 
to the Activities of Vegetable and Animal Plankton. II. The Limita- 
tions of Photo-Synthesis by Algae in Sea-Water. Studies of certain 
Photo-Synthetic Phenomena in Sea- Water. 23d Rep. Lancashire Sea- 
Fish. Lab, 1914 p. 171—202, 1 pi. — Trans. Lirerpool biol. Soc. Vol. 29 
p. 233—264, 1 pi. 

211859 Herdinau, W. A., and Andrew Scott. 19 (26.01) 

1916. Account of the Plankton collected during Traverses of the Great 
Oceans on the journej' to Australia and back, by several routes, in 1914. 
Rep. 85th Meet. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc. p. 473—475. 53.4 

60 Lohmanu, H. 19 (26.01) 

1916. Neue tJntersuchungen iiber die V'erteiluiig des Planktons im Oze- 

an. Sitz.-Ber. Ges. Hat. Freunde Berlin 1916 p. 73—125, 2 Taf., 10 
figg. 

61 Liicke, Fr. 19 (26.01) 

1916. Regionen des Hochseeplanktons. Monatsh. uaturw. Unterr. Bd, 
9 p. 108-113, 1 fig. 

62 Herdmau, W. A., Andrew Scott, and H. Mabel Lewis. 19 (26.01 : 42.89) 

1916/16. An Intensive Study of the Marine Plankton around the South 
End of the Isle of Man. Part VIII. 23d Rep. Lancashire Sea-Fish. Lab. 
1914 p. 222—240, 6 fige. — Trans. Liverpool biol. Soc. Vol. £9 p. 284 
—302, 6 figg. — Part IX. 24th Rep. 1915 p. 35-37, 1 iig. — Trans. 
Vol. 30 p. 183-135, i fig. 31.6, 49.2, 51.35, 53.24,.4 

63 McMnrrich, J. Playfair. 19 (26.01 : 71.1) 

1916. Notes on the Plankton of the British Columbia Coast. Trans. R. 
Soc. Canada (3) Vol. 10 Sect. 4 p. 75—89, 14 figg. [2 nn. spp. in: Cory- 
caeus, Paralabidocera n. g.] 

31.6,.7, 37.1,.2, 49.2, 53.24,.4,.71 

64 Hansen, Y. 19 (26.03) 

1916. Die Bewohnung des Meeresbodens. Schrii't. nat. Ver. Schleswig- 
Holst. Bd. 16 p. 850-352. 

211365 Nordgaard, 0. 19 (26.1) 

1915. Havatremmene og den Norske Marine Fauna. (Meddels. Trond- 
hjems biol. Stat. No. 9.) Kgl. norske Vid. Selsk. Skrift. 1914 No. 6, 34 
pp., 9 figg. 36.1, 39.1,,3-.5, 4.1— .32,.37, 53.841 



159 Zoogeographia 

2113«>6 Anerbach, M. lU (26.1) 

1916, Bericht iiber die Expedition des „Armauer Hansen" in den AtlaL- 
tischen Ozean im Jabre 1913. Verb. nat. Ver. Karlsruhe Bd. 2<» p. 1— 
53. 1 Taf., 10 tiog. 86.5, 4.4, 53.4, 7.31,.53-.56, 84.1— .4 

67 Philippsen, H. 19 (26.:2) 

1916. Das Tierleben auf den Muschelbanken der Nordaee. Kosmoii 
8tattgart Jahrpr. 13 p. 337—342, 10 figg. 

34.6, 37.1, 39.3, 4.i,.32, 5i.7, 5a.o,.842, 7.58 

68 Maloguer, Josep. 19 (26.2) 

1916. Treballs oceanografics en la costa del Empurda. Jniita de Ciences 
natarals Barcelona An. 1916 p. 221—261, 1 pi., 10 figg. 
, 31.1, 34.2,.3, 37.1, 39.1— .5,.7, 4.1-.32,.36,.37,.5(5,.d8, 49..3,.6, 

51.7, 53.841,842 

69 Odon de Bncu. 19 (26.2) 

1916. Premiere campagne de I'Inetitut espagnol d'0c6anographie dans 
la Mediterranee. Bull. Inst, oceanogr. Monaco Jio. 318, 23 pp., 1 fig. 

70 Towusend, Charles Hawkins. 19 {-^^.o) 

1916. Scientific Results of the Expedition to the Gulf of California in 
Charge of C. H. Townsend, by the U. S. Fisheries Steamship ^Albatross** 
in 1911. Commander G. H. Bdbbagk, U. S. N. Commanding. 1. Voyage 
of the „ Albatross" to the Gulf of California in 1911. Bull. Anier. Mas. 
nat. Hist. Vol. 35 p. 399-476, 45 figg., 1 map. (26.6, 72.1— .3) 

39.3— .5, 4.1,.2,.32, 53.841, 7.35,.41,.55,.56,.58, 8l.l,.26,.3, 

9.32,.53,.74,.745 

71 Boyseii-Jensen, P. 19 (28) 

1916. Hydrobiologie (Skizze ihrer Methodon und Ergebnisse). Kaltnr 
d. (Jegenwart Tl. 3 Abt. 4 Bd. 1 p. 587—596. 

72 Schermer, Ernst. 19 (281 : 43.17) 

1916. Biologische Untersuchungen in der Untertrave bei Liibeck zwischen 
der Struckfahre und der Herrenbriicke. Mitt, geogr. Ges. nat. Mus. 
Liibeck (2) Heft 27 p. 25-61, 1 Taf., 1 Karte. 

31.6,.7, 37.1, 4.1,.32,.38, 51.8, 53.5,.71,.841, 7.2,.55,.56,.58 
211378 Cnger, Erail. 19 (281 : 43.91) 

1916. Adatok a Duna faunajanak es oekologiajanak ismeretehez. (E16- 
leges jelentes a Budapest kornyeki Dunaszakasz biologiai vizsgalatanak 
eredmenyeibol.) Allatt. Eozlem. Kot. 16 p. 262—281. — BeitrSge zar 
Kenntnis der Fauna und Oekologie der Donau auf der Strecke Nagy- 
maros-Ercsi. (Umgebung von Budapest. VorlSufige Mitteilung.) p. 340. 
4.1,.32, 53.71, 57.54, 7.2,.44,.55,.56,.58 

74 Paravicini, Eogen. 19 (285 : 47.9) 

1915. Notizen zur Flora und Fauna des Goktschasees in Hocharmenieu. 
Arch. Hydrobiol. Planktonkde. Bd. 10 p. 414—416. 

31.6, 4.38, 53.24,.4, 78 

75 Aim, Gunnar. 19 (285 : 48.7) 

1916. Faunistische und biologische Untersuchungen im See HjS,lmaren 
(Mittelschweden). Arkir Zool. Stockholm Bd. 10 Ko. 18, 47 pp., 10 figg. 
31.6, 34.3, 37.1, 4.1,.32,.38, 47.2, 51.21— .3,.5,.6,.8, 53.24— .4,.71,.72,.83,.841, 

bi.2, 57.34,.45,.71, 7.55,.58 

76 Sehlenker, G. 19 (43.47) 

1916. Die Pflanzenwelt zweier oberschwabischer Moore mit Beriicksich- 
tigung der Mikroorganismen. .Jaliresli. Ver. raterl. Nat. Wiirttemberg 
Jahrg. 72 p. 37—120. 

31.1,.3,.6,.7, 51.8,.88, 54.12, 83.1-84.2 
211377 Hentscbel, Ernst. 19 (43.51) 

1916. Biologische Untersuchungen fiber den tierischen und pflanzlichen 
Bewuchs im Hamburger Hafen. Mitt. zool. Mas. Hamburg Jahrg. 33 
Beih. 2 p. 1—172, 2 Taf., 16 figg. {Trichophrya rotunda n. sp.] — Nach- 
trag liber Carchesium polypinum (L.) und Carchesiwn lachmanni Kent. p. 
173-176. 15.2 

31.1,.6,.7,.75, 34.3, 37.1, 4.1,32,.38, 47.1,.2, 51.23,.3,.5,.6, 57.71 



Zoogeographia ll>0 

1:11578 Leege, Otto. 19 (43.53 

1915. iVIellum. Festsciir. uat. Ges. Emdcu p. 101— I'JS. [Fauna.] 

57.33,.54,.62— .b9,.72,.S9,.y2,.96,.99, 83.3, 84.2, 88.1 

79 Bode, Vt . 19 (43.53) 

1916. Alleiiei aus dem Wilselder Naturschutzpaik. Kosmos Stuttgart 
Jahrg. 13 p. 185—187. 84.3, 89.1, 9.o2,.73— .74 

80 Werner, F. 19 (43.66) 

1915. Zoologische Beobachtungen ana Ossiachersee. Cariuthia II. Jahrg. 
105 p. 4—10. [Fauna. Umbeliiferonbesucher unrer den Insekten.] 
4.32,.38, 51.23,.5, 53.71, 57.27..28,.33,.34,.45,.64,.65,.67,.68,.72,.93,.95,.97,.98 

31 Ginzberger, A. 19 (43.69) 

1916. Beitrage zur Naturgeschichte der Scogiien und kleineren Inseln 
iSiiddalmatiens. Ergebnisse von zwei iin Mai und Juni 1911 und im Juli 
1914 mit Unterstiitzung aus der Erbschat't Tkeitl ausgetuhrten Reisen. 
Denkschr. Akud. >Viss. Wiea math.-uat. Kl. Bd. »2 p. 261—404, 8 Taf., 
7 figg. — Oligochaeta von W. Michaelsex. — Isopoda von A. Rogenhofek. 
[ArtnadUlidium verhoeffi n. sp. (1 n. subsp. — In. var.).J — Scorpionidea 
und Orthoptera von F. Wekner. — xMyriopoda von K. Attems und K. W. 
Vebhoeff. — Lepidoptera von E. Galvagni und H. Rebel. — Diptera von 
H. Zeknv. — Uoieoptera von Josef Muller. — Hyraenoptera von A. 
Mayer. — Rhjnchota von F. Raab und F. Werner. — Moilusca von R. 
Sturany. [1 n. subsp. in ClausUia. (Wagner).] 

4.38, 51.6, 53.72, 54.6, 56.1,.2, 
57.21,.22,.61-.72,.82— .87,.89,.92,.y7-.99 

32 Arldt, Th. 19 (4[.) 

1915. Die Entwicklungsgeschichte der apenninischen Halbinsel. Mouatsli. 
naturw. L'nteir. Bd. 8 p. 542 — 553. [Geographische Verbreitung von 
Tier- und Pflanzenformen.] 

83 Haas, F. 19 (46) 

1916. Spanischer Brief. 111. >'ackrichtsbl. deutscb. malakozool. Ges. 
Jahrg. 48 p. 32 — 44. [Faunistische Notizen.] (46.5,.7) 

4.1,.32, 53.23, 78, 81,1,.21 
211334 Wahlgren, Eiuar. 19 (48.6> 

1915. Det oiiindska alvarets djurvarld. Arkiv Zool. .Stockholm Bd. 9 
Xo. 19, 135 pp., 4 tafi. [2 nn. varr. in: Ueiniteles (^ Roman i. 1.), Erythra- 
earns (Trag&kdh).] 4.32,.38, 51.5,.6, 53.23, .3,.72, 54.2— .4, 56.1,.2, 

37.11,.13,.21,.22,.27,.28,.31— .33,.42,.4'l,.45,.52-.74,.82-.93,.96— .99, 
7.58, 78, 81.21, 83.3, 84.1,.?,.4, 88.1,.9, 89.1, 9.32,.33 

85 Johauseu, A. C. 19 (48.9) 

1914. Om Forandringer i Ringkobing Fjords Fauna. Miudeskrit't Japetus 
Steenstrup 2. Hahbd. No. 22, K4 pp., 29 figg. 

31.6. 36.5, 37.1,.7, 38, 39.1,.5, 4.1,.31,.32,.38, 47.1, 51.5-.7, 
53.4,.5,.72,.83,.84:,.842, 57.33,.54,.62,.71, 7.2,.35,.5B,.55,.56,.58, 9.745 

86 Plate, L. 19 (54.87) 

1916. Fauna ceylanica, Lmtersuchungen zur Fauna Ceylons nach den 
Sammlungen von L. Pjate. 11. Uebersicht iiber biologische Studien auf 
Ceylon. Jeua. Zeitscnr. Nat. Bd. 54 p. 1—42, 9 Taf., 4 figg. [Tierwelt 
des Galle-Ritt's. 'Fj^rbwechsel und Taubheit von Salarias und Pen'oph- 
thalmus. Biologic von Anabas scandens. Schutzfarbe bei Epizoen der 
Holothuria atra. Polynoe freudenberffi n. sp, Katalepsie und Mimicry ver- 
suche bei PLasmiden und Fhyllium. Biologie von Fh. Papilio hector fiir 
Eidechser. unschniackhaft. Rhythmik des Leuchtens bei Luciola sinensis^ 
Afterkliiuen von Python molurus.\ il.55,.57,.81..855,.99 

36.2,.5,.6, 37.1, 39.1,.3,.5— .8, 4.32,.37, 51.7, 53.841,.842, 
57.24,.66,.89, 7.58, 81.21 
211'' ,7 Ghigi, Alessandro. 19 (61.2) 

1913. Materiali per lo studio della fauna Libica. Mem. Accad. Sc. Bo- 
logna (6) T. 10 CI. Sc. fis. — Sez. Sc. uat. p. 253—296. 

4.38, 54.2,.4,.H,.8, 56.1,.2, 57.21,.22,.24-.29,.33,.54,.61— .69,.72- 

— .75,-82-. 93,.96-. 99, 7.55,.58, 78, 81.1 -.3, 83.4, 86, 88.1,.9- 

89.7, 9.32— .4,.73— .74 



l(il Zoogeographia 

r.ll383 WiTut'i-, F. 19 (62) 

1J)14. Berieht uber die mit Unterstutzung der Kaiserl. Akadeniie der 
Wissenschaften in Wien aus der Erbschaft TKKixr. untornommene zoolo- 
gische Forschungsreise nach dem angloagyptischen Sudan (speziell Kor- 
dotan und Nuba-Provinz). Au/. Akad. Wiss. Wien inath.-nnt. Kl. Jahrg. 
51 p. 278—283. 

4.1,.38, 54.6, 57.1'5,.27,.32,.89, 7.46,.&5,.58, 81.1,.26,.3, 88.1, 9.74 

89 Baker, Frank Collins. 1{» (7) 

191<). North American Fauna! Areas. Science jS, S. Vol. 44 p. 273—275. 

4.1,.(32,.38 

90 Morris, Francis J. A. 19 (71) 

1910. Popular and Practical Entomology. Fresh Wootls and Pastares 
New. I. Canad. Entom. Vol. 48 p. 145-149. — II. p. 197—201. — HI. 
A Few Days in Newfoundland, p. 217—22!, 257— 261. 

(71.b,.8) 4.1,.38, 57.27,.2y,.33,.B4,.68,.71,.72,.89,.92,.93,.98,.99 

91 Towusend, Charles Haskins. 19 (72) 

1916. Scientific Results of the Expedition to the Gulf of Csiliforuia in 
Charge of C. H, Townsend, by the U. S. Fisheries Steamship nAlbatross" 
in 1911. Commander G. H. Burkage, U. S. N. Commanding. I. Voyage 
of the „Albatroas" to the Gulf of California in 1911. Bull. Amer. Mus. 
nat. Hist. Vol. 35 p. 399—476, 45 tigg., 1 map. (72.1— .3) 

81.1,.26,.3, 9.32,.53,.74,.745 

92 Dury, Charles. 19 (79.1) 

1916. Natural History Notes of Southern Arizona. Jonru. Cincinnati 
Soc. uat. Hist. Vol. 22 p» 4—13. 

93 Osgood, Wilfred H. 19 (8) 

1916. General Aspects of Zoological Exploration in South America. 
(Amer. Ass. Adv. i>c.) Science N. S. Vol. 43 u. 250, 

94 Scott, W. B. ■ 19 (801) 

1916. The Isthmus of Panama in its Relation to the Animal Life of 
North and South America. Science N. S. Vol. 43 p. 113—124. 

(86) 
2113)5 Beebe, C. William. 19 (81) 

1916. Fauna of Four Square Feet of Jungle Debris. Zoologica Xctt 
York zool. Sod. Vol. 2 p. 107—119, 2 pis. 57.96 

36 Doering, Adolfo, y Pablo (i. Lorentz. 19 (82) 

1916. Recuerdos de la Expedicion al Rio Negro (1879). Bol. Acad. nac. 
Cieuc. Cordoba T. 21 p. 301-386. [Fauna.] 

4.38, 57.22,.27,.62,.64,.68,.96,.99. 78, 81.21, 83.1,.3— 84.2, 
87.1, 88.1—89.1, 9.32 

97 Matthew, W. D. 19 (9) 

1916. The Origin of Pacific Island Faunas. Science N. S. Vol. 43 p. 686. 

4.88 

98 Wolf, E. 19 (9) 

1916. Die Hanseatische Siidsee-Expedition im Jahre 1909. Reisebericht. 
Abh. Senckenberg. riat. dies. Frankfurt a. M. Bd. 36 p. 109—164, 12 
Taf., 57 figg., 1 Karte. [Allgemeino taunistische Bemerkungen.] 

(984—937, 95, 96.1— .3) 

99 Koningsberger, J. C. 19 (922) 

1914/15. De Fauna der Boschranden. Jara Zool. en Biol. All. 10 p. 
476-499. 54.4, 57.54,.64,.68,.69,.72,.82,.89,.97,.99, 

81.21,.26, 86.5, 87.2, 88.1, 9.74 
>1U00 Koningsberger, .J. C. 19 (922) 

1915. De Boschtauna in het algemeen. Java Zool, en Biol. All. U — 12 
p. .500-521. 

57.29,.,33,.89,.92,.9G, 86.5, 87.2. 38.9, 89.7, 9.735,.74,.82 
211431 Koningsberger, J. C. 19 (922) 

1915. De Boschtauna der lagere streken. (0—2500 voet.) Java Zool. 
en Biol. All. 11-12 p. 522—539. 

54.2, 57,24,.62,.65-.68,.89,.96, 86.5, 87.2, 88.1, 9.74,.8I 



Zool. Biblicgr. XXX V. 1917 ll 



Zcogeographia - Invertebrata 1H2 

211402 Koniu^sbf^i-ger, J. C. 15) (922) 

1915. De Boschfauna van 2500— oOCX) voet boven zee. A. Gewervelde 
Oieien. Java Zool. en itiol. Afl. 11 — 12 p. 540—559. B. Ongewervelde 
Dieren. p. 560— 5H6. 4.38, 54 3, 57.25,.53.,54,.62,.()4,.65,.6S,.85-.89, 
78, 81.1, 86.5, 87.3,.4, 88.1,.9, 89.1, 9.32,.82, 88 

03 KoningsbfTsrer, J. C. 19 (922) 

1915. De Boschfauna van 5000 -7500 voet boven zee. Java Zool. en 
Biol. ^n. 11-12 p. 587-595. 57.99, 83.3, S8.1, 9.74 

04 K^-niiigsberger, J. C. 19 (922) 

1915. De Detritus-fauna der Bosschon. Java Zool. en Biol. Aft. 11 — 12 
p. 596-612. 51.23,.6, 53.71..72, 56.i, 

57.21,.22,.29,.54,.62,.63,.B6,.7i,.72 
Oo Koniugsberger, J. C. 19 (922) 

1915. De Fauna van het Hooggeberste. Java Zool. en Biol. Afl. 11 — 12 
p. 613-618. 57.72,.89,.98, 84.1, 88.1, 9.74 



59.2 Invertebrata, 

06 Sironier, Ernst. 2 

1910. Ueber Relikten ira indopazifischen Gebiete. Centralbl. Min. Geol. 
Pal. 1910 p. 798-802. 

07 S.harff. K. F. 2 

1916. On the Irish Names of Invertebrate Animals. Irish Natural. Vol. 
25 p. 140-152. 

08 Latham, Vi«la A. 2 : 07 

1915. Mounting Zoophytes and Polyzoa. Trans. Anier. micr. See. Vol. 
.{4 p. 55-56. 37, 47 

211409 Dickerson, Jttary Cynthia. 2 : 07 

1916. Photographs from the Beaches and Shallow Waters of the Mas- 
sachusetts Coa.st during the Month of September. Amer. Mus. Joarn. 
Vol. 16 p. 367—378, 12 figg. 

10 WUheliiii, Julius. 2 : 07 

1916. '1 echnische Hilfriverfahren zur Anfertigung von Zeichnungen natur- 
wissenschaftlicher Objakte. Sitz.-Ber. Ges. nat. Frenude Berlin 1916 p, 
153-159, 7 tigg. 

11 Xick, L. 2 : 07 (43.58) 

1914. Unser Pianktonschrank. III. Ctenophoren und Anaeliden. 45. 
Ber, Senckenberg. nat. Gfes. Frankfurt a. M. p. 129—151, 6 figg. 

38, 51.7 

12 Fosse, R. 2 : 11.05 

1916. Origine et distribution de I'ureo dans la nature. Applicatioii de 
nouvelles methodes d'analyoe de Puree basees sur I'eraploi du xanthy- 
drol. Deuxieme partie. L'albumine et Puree. Troieieme partie. Synthese 
de I'uree par oxydation de I'ammouiaque et des hydrates de carboue ou 
de la glycerine. Participation vraisemblable des hydrates de carbone et 
des graisses au phenomene de I'ureogenese. Quatrierae partie. Demon- 
stration de la presence de Puree chez les Invertebres. Ann. Inst. Pasteur 
T. 30 p. 642—676, 1 fig. 

36.0, 39.3, 4 1,.38, 51.5, 53.71,.841 

13 Lcltch, I. 2:11.11 

1916. The function of haemoglobin in invertebrates with special refe- 
rence to Planorlis and ChironnniHS larvae. Jouru. Physiol. Lon<lon Vol. 
50 p. 370—379. [Binding of oxygen permitting uiliaation of low tensions 
of the gas.] 4.38, 57.71 

211414 Prztbraui. Hans. 2 : 11.7 

191.'). Ueb-r die ungeordnete Bewegung niedercr Tiers. (Mitt. No. 12 
biol. Versuchsanst. kais. Akad. Wiss. VVien.) Anz. Akad. Wiss. >Vi(*u 



163 Invertebrata 

iiijith.-iiat. KI, Jahrg. w*2 p. iKo. [Proportioaalitat zwischen mittlerem 
X'erschiebungsquadrat und Zeitintervall. Diffusionskoeffizient.] 

31.7, 51.S 
211415 Lewis, Howard B., and Miuoa E. Jewell. 2: ll.<}2 

1;»1«. The occurrence of lichenase in ttie digestive tract of invertebrates. 
I'roc. Soc. exper. Biol. Med. Vol. 14 p. 59— GO. 

84, 39.3,.5, 4.1,.31,.38, 49, 51.5,.6, 53.71,.842, 57.27 

16 Kafka, Gustav. 2 : 11.85 

1;)14. Einfiihrung in die Tierpsychologie auf experimenteller und etho- 
lovnsclier Grundlage. Erster Band. Die Sinne der Wirbelloden. Leipzig : 
J.^A. Barth. 8" XII, 954 po., figg. M. 18.- 11.85-.856 

17 Kiiii-elhoffer, W. 2:11.856 

191G. Der Farbensinn der Wirbellosen. Wochenschr. Aquar.-Terrar.- 
Kde. Jalirg. 13 p. 122—124, 181—182. [Uutersuchungen von v. Hess.] 
39.3,.5, 4.1,.58, 51.7, 53.23,.24,.5,.83, 57.69,.71,.87,.99 

18 Bode, ( laiidius. 2 : 15 

1915, Ueber die Entstehung der Detritus-Masse im Schlick. a) Der 
^\'^attwurm {Arenicola marina oder piscatorum). b) Die Miesmuschei (My- 
tilus tdulis). Festschr. iiat. Ges. Emdeu p. 90 — 100. 4.1, 517 

1) Collins, Percy. 2 : 15 

1915. Burrowing Animals. Borers That Wend Their Way Even Through 
Kock. Sclent. Anier. Vol. 113 p. 99, 10 figg. 4.1, 57.63 

2i Holmes, S. J. 2 : 15 

1915. Literature for 1914 on the behavior of the lower invertebrates. 
Jouru. anim. Belinv. Vol. 5 p. 407—414. 

21 Roinhardt, L. 2 : 15 

1915. Die Aufarbeitung de3 Bodens durch die winzige Lebewelt. Pro- 
metheus Jahrg. 26 p. 381—382. 51.6,.8, 54.12 

22 Baudys, Ed. 2 : 15 

1916. Neue Gallen und Gallenwirte aus Bbhmen. Soc. entom. Jalirg. 
31 p. 45-49, 6 figg. (43.71) 

51.3, 54.2, 57.52,.63,.71,.72,.82,.92 
211423 Cczzi, Carlo. 2 : 15 

1916. Zoocecidi della flora milanese. Atti Soc. ital. Sc. nat. Mas. civ. 
Milano Vol. 54 p. 268—280. 

51.3, 54.2, 57.68,.71,.72,.82,.92 
24 Moreillou, M. 2 : 15 

1916. Seconde contribution au catalogue des zoocecidies de la Suisse. 
Bull. Soc. vaud. Sc. nat. (5) Vol. 51 p. 143—171. 

51.3, 54.2, 57.52,.6S,.71, 82,.92 
-25 Lauterborn, Robert. 2 : 15.2 

1916. Die sapropelische Lobowelt. Ein Beitrag zur Biologie des Faul- 
schlammeri naturlicher Gewasser. Verh. nat.-mud. Ver. Heidelberg N. F. 
Bd. 13 p. 395—481, 1 Taf. {Amoeba chlorochlamys n. sp.] 
(43.41,.43) 31.1, 6, 51.8,.88 

26 Storey, G. 2 : 16.5 

1916. Report on the First Two Years' Working of the Plant Protection 
Law. (Law No. 5 of i9l3;. Bull, techu. sclent. Serv. Miuist. Agrif. 
Egypt eutom. Sect. Ko. 1, 37 pp. [Injurious animals.] 
51.3, 54.2, 57.52,.67,.b8,.72,.82,.87 

27 Rumou Cajal, S. 2 : 18.8 

1915. iSignificacion probable dft la morfologia de las neuionas do los 
invertebrados. iJol. Soc. espan. Biol. Alio 5 p. 144—157, 5 lam. [Ac- 
cioa combinada de dos ordenes de faclores: exigencias nutritivas y 
adaptaciones funcionales a la asociaciou y conducciou. Ambiente nutri- 
tivo.] 

2114 JS H.ivet, J. 2 : 18.8 

1916. Relations de la nevroglie avec I'appareil vasculaire chez les In- 
vertebres. C. R. Acad. Sc. Paris T. 162 p. 5li8— 570. [Cellules nevro- 
gliquos protoplasmiqufS en relation iutime avec la parol des vaisseaux.] 

4.38, 51.6 



Invertebrata - Protozoa 1B4 

211429 Hundt, Rudolf. 2 (113 

1913. Eine Erganzung zu „Organische Resle aus dem Uotersilur des. 
Hiittchenberges bei Wiinschendorf an der Elster". Coutralbl. Min. iiJeol. 
Pal. 1913 p. 180—181. [2 nn. spp. in: Dictyodora, Falaeodicti/um.] 
80 Riibenstrank, Ernst. 2 (115) 

1913. Ueber riffbauende Tiere und andere erdgeschichtliche Beobacht- 
ungen im Thuringischen Zechstein-Riffgebiet. Zeitschr. Nat. Leipzig Bd. 
85 p. 10-32, b figg. 

(43.26,.27) 37.1, 47.1, 48 

31 Dall, ^^m. H. 2 ('2B.5v 

1916. On the Disiribution of Pacific Invertebrates. Proc. nation. Aeud. 
Sc. Washington YoJ. 2 p. 424. 

32 Adams, Charles €. 2 (77.3) 

1915. An Ecological Study of Prairie and Forest Invertebrates. iJiilU 
Illinois Lab. nat. Hist. Vol. 11 p. 33— 2sO, 63 pis., 13 figg. 

4 38, 53.841, 54.2— .4, 56.1, 
57.22,.24,.27-.29,.33,.42,.44,.52— .62,.64-.72,.81— .92,.96-.99 

33 Hilton, W. A. 2 (79.4, 

1916. Notes on Coelenterates and Echinoderms from Laguna Beacii. 
Jonrn. Entoni. Zool. Clareniont Vol. 8 p. 88—93, 8 tigg. 

36.5, 37.2, 39.3,.5 

34 Beebe, C. William. 2 (81) 

1916. Notes on the Birds of Para, Brazil. Zoologica New York zool. 
Soc. Tol. 2 p. .'>5— 106, 3 pis., 1 fig. [And some Invertebrates.] 

4.38, 54.4, fS7.88,.&9,.96 



59.31 Protozoa. ^ 

(Vide etiam: 209401, 209421, 209429, 209430, 209445, 209447, 2U9448, 
209450, 209452-20.M56, 203458, 209460—209462, 209464, 210028, 210029, 
210039, 210046, 210047, 211157, 211159, 211179-211184, 211186-211188, 
211190-211196, 211204, 211217, 211362, 211363, 211368, 211372, 211374- 
211377, 2U385, 211414, 211425.) 

2114S5 Parker, J. B. 31 : 07 

191o. A Method of Maintaining a Supply of Protozoa for Laboratory 
Use. Science N. S. Vol. 42 p. 727. 31.1, .6,.7 

96 Pascher, A. SI : 07 

1916. Drei Anregungen fur die Darstellung der Protistenuntersuchungen. 
Arch. Protisteukde. Bd. 37 p. 19S— 203, 1 fig. [Bildliche Darstellung. 
Hervorheben des vegetativen Stadiums. Unterscheidung in Schematis von 
sichergtstellten und hypothetischen Stadien.J 

37 Strong, R. M. 31 : 07 

1916. Culture Media for Paramecta and Euglena. Science N. S. Vol. 44 
p. 238. 31.6,.7 

38 Behreud, Knrt. 31 : 11.044 

1916. Ueber die Wirkung des Glycerins auf Protisten- und Pflanzen- 
zellen. Arch. Protistenkde. Bd. 36 p. 174—187. [Schadigung des nicht 
chroraatischen Materials durch starkere Konzentrationen. Schwache 
Konzentration kann als Anreiz zur Erhohung der Assimilation dienen. 
Unempfindlichkeit der meisten flltrierbaren Vira.] 31.6,.'/ 

89 BoYie, W. T. 31 : 11.044 

1916. The Action of Schumann Rays on Living Organisms. Botan. Uaz. 
Vol. 61 p. 1—29. [Direct action. Strong absorption. Stimulatioij ot 
Amoeba and Infnsoria. Final disintegration.] 31 1,.7 

211440 Moore, Benjamin. 31 : 11.014 

1916. The History of Organic Compounds of Arsenic in the Treatnient 
of Protozoan Diseases. Brit. nied. Journ. 1916 Vol. 1 p. 616—618* 
[Atoxyl the s^tarting point.] 31.6 



I(j5 Protozoa 

211441 Gonder, R. S\ : 11.5 

191(5. Ijeber Vererbung bei Protozoen. 46. Ber. Senckenberg. iiat. Ges. 
Frankfurt a. M. p. 108-107. 31.6 

42 Entz, Geza, jun. 31 : 11.57 

1{)1(>. A veglenyek szinerol. Allatt. Kuzlem. Kiit. 15 p. 65—95. — Ueber 
Farbung der Protisten. p. 198—200. 31.1,.3,.4,.(j,.7 

43 Calkins, Gary N. 31 : 11.6 

1916, General Biology of tlie Protozoan Life Cycle. Amer. Natural. 
Tol. 50 p. 257—270, 7 tigg. [Encvstment and conjugation phases.] 

31.7 

44 Wftdekiud, W. 31 : 11,6 

1916. Teiiung und Tod der Einzelligen. Zool. Anz. Rd. 48 p. 1S9-193. 
[Tod eine ganz natiirliche Erscheinung aueh bei den Einzelligen. Bei 
jeder Teiiung sind Mutter und Kind auseinanderzuhaiteu. Sexualismus 
in der Natur.] 

45 Pascher, A. 31 : 14 

1916. Studien tiber die rhizopodiale Entwicklung der Flagellaten. (Ein- 
leitung und I. Teil.) Arch. Protisteukde. Bd. 36 p. SI — 92. — Ueber 
einige rhizopodiale, Chroinatophoren fuhrende Organismen aus der Fla- 
gellatenreihe der Chrysomonaden. p. 92—117, 3 Taf., 14 tigg. [3 nn. 
spp. in: Bhizaster n. g., Chy-ysocrinus n. g,, Chry^othylakion n. g.] " — 
Ueber eine neue Amobe — Dinamoeba {narians) — mit dinoflagellaien- 
artigen Schwarmern. p. 118—136, 1 Taf., 4 figg. [n. g., n. sp. abzuleiten 
von Dinofiagellaten.] — Rhizopodialnetze als Fangvorrichtung bei einer 
plasm odialen Chrysomonade. Bd. 37 p. 15 — 30, 1 Taf., 6 figg. [Chrysa- 
rachnlon imidians n. g. n. gp.] — Fusionsplasmodien bei Flagellaten und 
ihre Bedeutung fiir die Ableitung der Rhizopoden von den Flagellaten. 
p. 31—64, 1 Taf., 20 figg. [Mifxochrysis paradoxa n. g. n. sp.] 

11.3,.6,.7 31.1,.6 

46 Pittaluga, G. 31 : 15 

1911. Yariaciones de los Protozoos en laa aguas de Madrid. Bol. Soc. 
espafi. Biol. Afio 1 p. 55 — 57. 31.1,.6,,7 

211417 Kofoid, Charles A, 31 : 15 
1915. On the Relative Numbers of Rhizopods and Flagellates in the 

Fauna of Soils. Science N. S. Vol. 42 p. 937—940, 1 fig. [Flagellate 
stages of Amoebae must be considered.] 31.1, .6 

48 Kopeioff, Nicholas, H. Clay Liut, and Uavid A. Coleman. 31 : 15 

1915. Protozoology Applied to the Soil. Trans. Amer. micr. Soc. Vol. 
34 p. 149-184. 31.6,.7 

49 Fred, E. B. 31 : 15 

1916. Effect of Grinding Soil on the Number of Microorganisms. Science 
N. S. Vol. 44 p. 282 — 283. [Injury of microorganisms.] 

50 Goodey, T. 31 : 13 

1916. Further Observations on Protozoa in Relation to Soil Bacteria. 
Proc. R. Soc. London Vol. S9 B p. 297-314, 5 figg. [Multiply and 
depress numbers of bacteria.] 31.1,.6,.7 

51 lli-ron-Allen, E. .31 : 15 

1916. A Statement upon the Theory and Phenomena of Purpose and 
Intelligence exhibited by the Protozoa, as illustrated by Selection and 
Behaviour in the Foraminifera. Rep. 85th Meet. Brit. Ass. Adr. So. p. 
471. [Adaptation to special environment, defence against enemies. No 
reason to postulate discontinuity in development of intelligence.] 

15.1, 31.2 

52 J<i»es, Henry N. 31 : 15 

1916. A Simple Method for the Elimination of Protozoa from Mixed 
Cultures of Bacteria. Science S. S. Vol. 43 p. 68—69. 

31.(j,.7 
211453 KopelofT, Nicholas, H. Clay Lint, and David A. Coleman. 31 : 15 

1916. A new Method for Counting Soil Protozoa and a Comparison of 
Media for their Development. Centralbl. Bakt. Parasit. Abt. 2 Bd. 45 



Protozoa 156 

p. 230—244, 2 figg. [107o ^*y infusion. Order of appearance: small 
flagellates, sraall ciliates, large flagellates, large ciliates.] 3l.6,.7 
211454 Kopeloff, Nicholas, H. Clay Lint, and David A. Coleman. 31 : 15 

1916. A Review of Investigations on Soil Protozoa and Soil Sterilization, 
Centralbl. Bakt. Parasit. Abt. 2 B<1. 46 p. 28-74, 2 figg. 

81.1,.6,.7 
65 Gerafind, Willi. 31 : 16.1 

1916. Ueber die Selbstreiniguns; des AVassers durch Prctozoen rait be- 
sonderer Beriicksichtigung des biologischen Klarprocesses. Hyg. Rund- 
schau Jahrg. 26 p. 489-496, 521-528. 31.1,.6,.7 

56 Clarke, J. J. 31 : 16.7 

1915. Rhizopod Protozoa. The Cau-es of Cancer and Other Diseases, 
being Part IV. of ^Protozoa and Disease". London: Balliere, Tindall & 
Cox. XIV, 187 pp. 7s. 6rf. (Review, Nature London Vol. 97 p. 380.) 

57 Glas>er, R. W., and J. W. Cliapman. 31. . . : 16.9 : 57 

1916. The Nature of the Polyhedral Bodies Found in Insects. ^Contr. 
entom. Lab. Bussey Inst. No. 115.) Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Vol. 30 p. 
367—390, 3 pis. [Nucleoprotein crystal-like degeneration-products, not 
organisms.] 

58 Markoflf, Wladimir 5. SI : 16 9 : 6 

1916. Piroplasmose und andere blutparasitJlre Krankheiten der Haustiere 
am Balkan. Arch. SchiflFs- Trop.-Hyg. Bd. 20 p. 313-335, 5 figg. [Pferde-, 
Rinder- und Schafpiroplasmose. Beschalseuche. Hiihnerspirochatose.] 

16.9 : 86, ; 9.72b,.735, 31.6,.026 

59 Yakimoff, W. L. 31 : 16.9 : 6 

1917. Parasites du sang des animaux en Transcaucasie. I. Grahamella 
chez les rongeurs du Caucase. Bull. Soc. Path. exot. T. 10 p. 98—99. 
[Gr, ninae l-ohl-yakimovi n. sp.] — Tkeileria chez le campagnol; par W. L. 
Yakimoff et R. A. Sapheonowitsch. p. 99. [Th. rossica n. sp.1 — Leucocy- 
togrcgarina d'un poisson, par W. L. Yakimoff. p. 99—100. [L. ninae l-ohl- 
ynkimovi n. sp.] 16 9 : 7.5, : 9.32 31 . . . , . 926 

211460 Mavor, J. W. 31 : 16.9 : 7 

1916. Studies on the Protozoan Parasites of the Fishes of the Georgian 
Bay. Trans. R. Soc. Canada (8) Tol. 10 Sect. 4 p. 63—73, 6 figg. [My- 
xobolus notatus n. sp.] (^1'3) 31.6,.94 

61 Smith, Theobald. 31 : 16.9 : 86 

1916. Aberrant intestinal protozoan parasites in the turkey. Journ. 
exper. Med. Vol. 23 p. 293-300, 1 pi. 31.92 

62 Sodhain, .1. 31 : 16.9 :9.<1 

1916. Note sur les Trypanoses et les Piroplasmoses des grands aniraaux 
de rOuelle. Bull. Soc. Path. exot. T. 9 p. J>5— 109, 1 fig. — A propos 
de la note de M. Rodhain sur Thsihria oris, par W. L. Yakimoff. p. "JOl. 
' [Priorite.] 16 9 : 9.72-.735, 31.6,.926 

63 Griiub, E. 31 ... : 16.9 : 9.72a 

1915. Unsere Kenntnlsse ilber den Erreger der Brustseuche der Pieide. 
Schweiz. Arch. Tierheilkde. Bd. 57 p. 449—457. [Korner die vielleicht 
als Parasiten zu deuten sind.] 

64 Macfle, J. W. Scott. 31 ; 16.9 : 9^ 

1915. Babesiasis and Trypanosomiasis at Accra, Gold Coast, West-Atrika. 
Ann. trop. Med. Parasit. Liverpool Vol. 9 p. 457-494, 2 pis., 6 figg. \Xut- 
tallia decumani n. sp. 1 n. var. in Trypanosoma.] 

16.9 : 9.32,.725-.74 3l.6,.926 (66.7) 

65 dn Toil, P. J. 31. . . : 16.9 : 9.73;> 

1916. Ueber das Kontagium der Rinderpest. Ein kritisches Sammelre- 
ferat. Zeitschr. Infektionskr. paras. Krankli. Hyg. Haustiere Bd. IS p. 
181 — 216, 1 fig. [Nicht filtrierbar. Nach BhAnDON parasitar,] 

211466 Macfle, J. W. Scott. 31 : 16.9 : 9.82 

1915. A Case of Dysentery in a Monkey; in which Amoebae and Spiro- 
chaetes were found. Ann. trop. Med. Parasit. Liverpool Vol. 9 p. 501 
' —512, I pi. [Entamoeba eereopiiheci n. .sp.] (^^6./) 31.1,.6 



162 Protozoa 

21U67 Amat«i, Alessaudro. 31. . . : 16.9 : 9.9 

191S. tfu di un nuovo reperto morfologico nel .sangue degli scarlattiridsi. 
Lo Sperimetitiile Auuu C7 p. -loo— -iOO, 1 tav. [Protozoo specitioo pjito- 
geno?) 

68 P«parcone, E. 31. . . : 16.9 : 9.9 

U>13/15. Dimostrazione di „corpuscoli del tracoma" e di iuclusioni cel- 
lulari in ditierenti forme di congiuntivite e nella congiuntiva norraale. 
(Accad. aaed.-fls. fiorent.) Lo Speniueutale Auno (i7 p. 512—014. [Natura 
pa^a^8itaria ?] — Tentativi di culture dei cosi detti „corpi del tracoma-. 
Anno (jS p. (i>85— G9y, 2 tav. [Isolate delle forinazioni descritte da 

NOGUCHI.] 

69 Ledingham, J. C. «., and W. J. Pen fold. 31 : 1().9 : 9.9 

1915* Ileceot Bacteriological Experiences v.'ith Typlioidal Dissease and 
Dysentery. With Notes on the Protozoan Parasites iu the Excreta, bj 
H. M. Woodcock. Brit. med. Jourit. 1915 Vol. 3 p. 704—711, -t figg. 

31.1,.ti,.92 

70 Low, George C. 31 : 16.9 : 9.9 

19l(). Two Chronic Amoebic Dysentery Carriers Treated by Ernetiue, 
with some Remarks on the Treatment of Lamblia, Blastoci/siis and E. colt 
Infections. Journ. trop. Med. Hjg. Loudou Vol. 19 p. '2'J—M. 

31.1,6 

71 Low, George C. 31 : 1(3.9 : 9.9 

1915, Tlie Treatment of Amoebic Dysentery. Brit. med. Jouru. 1915 
Vol. 2 p. 714— 71G. [Protozoa of intestine] 31.1,.G 

72 Phillips, L. P. 31 : 16.9 : 0.9 

1915. Amoebiasis and tlie Dysenteries. London: H. K. Lewis XI, 147 
pp. 6s. (id. 31.1,.6,.7 

73 Weujou, C. M. 31 : 16.9 : 9.9 

1915. Observations on the Common Intestinal Protozoa of Man: Tiieir 
Diagnosis and Pathogenicity. Lancet Vol. 1S9 p. 1173—1183, 56 ligg. 

31.1,.6,.7 
211474 Micliie, Henry C, and Houston H. Parsons. 31 : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Rocky Mountain Spotted (Tick) Fever. Report of an iuvestigaLion 
in the Bitter Root Valley of Montana, jied. Record X. Y. Vol. 89 p. 
265 — 277, 2 ligg. \Trypatiosoiiia and Piroplasina hoininis theories.] 

31.6,.926 

75 Russell, B. E. G. 31 : 16.9 : 9.9 

1910. Intestinal Disorders Arising from Protozoal Infection. Lancet Vol. 
190 p. 1161-1163. 31.1,.6 

76 Woodcock, H. M., and W. J. Penfold. 31 : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Further Notes on Protozoan Infections occurring at the King 
George Hospital. Brit. med. .Journ. 1916 Vol. 1 p. 407—409, 1 tig. 

31.1,.6,.92,.926 

77 Carter, Henry P., Doris L. Mackinnon, J. K. Matthews, 

and A. Mallus .Smitli. 31 : 16.9 : 9.9 

1917. The Protozoal Findings in Nine Hundred and Ten Cases of 
Dysentery Examined at the Liverpool School of Tropical Medicine from 
May to Sepieraber, 1916. (First Report). Ann. trop. Med. I'arasit. 
Liverpool VoL 10 p. 411—426, 1 fig. 31.l,.6 

78 Smith, A. Malius, and .J. H. Matthews. 31 : 16.i< : 9.9 

1917. The Intestinal Protozoa of Non-Dysenteric Cases. Ann, trop. 
Med. Parasit. Liverpool Vol. 10 p. 361-390. 31.1,.6 

79 Swezy, Olive. 31 : 18 

1916. The Kinetonucleus of Flagellates and the Binuclear Theory of 
Hautmann. Univ. California Publif. Zool. Vol. 16 p. 185—210, 58 iigg. 
[Kinetonucleus iu Trypanosornes not composed of nuclear chrumatin i»nd 
without mitosis. An accessary part of motor apparatus, arising fium 
basal granule. Haemosporidia not afliliated with HaemoHagellata.] 

J 8.13, 31.6,.926 
211480 Alexeieff, A. 31 : IS.I 

]9!7. ^?itrof>^lon']^ies et role morphogene da noyau. (Reuu. biol. Petro- 



Protozoa \{^i] 

grade.) C. E. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 80 p. 3H1— 36:^. [Origine nucleaire 
des mitocliondries.] 18.1i,.iy 3L6,.7 

211481 Kofoid, Charles Atwood. 31 : 18.13 

1915. The Evolution of the Protozoan Nucleus and Its Extranuclear 
Connections. ^Arner. Ass. Adv. Sc.j Science N. S. Vol. 42 p. 658. [Bi- 
nuciearitv hypothesis unfounded.] 31.1, .6, .7 

82 Metcalf, Majnard M. 31 : 18.13 

1915. Chromosomes in Protozoa. (Amer. Ass. Adv. Sc.) Scieuce S. S. 
Vol. 42 p. 658. 31.7 

83 <l.i Cunlia, Aristides. 31 (81) 

1916. Contribuigiio para o conhecimenco da fauna de protozoanos do 
Brazil. Mem. lust. Oswaldo Cruz Rio de Janeiro T. 8 p. 66—73, 1 Est. 
[4 nn. spp. in: Tropidomonas n. g., Metopus 2, Spirorhi/nchus n. g.] 

31.6,.7 

84 Gillies, C. D. 31 (94.3) 

1915. A List of the Recorded Freshwater Protozoa of Queensland, 
Avitli a Number of New Records. Proc. R. Soc. (jueea.sland Vol. 27 p. 
100-102. 31.1,.3,.6,.7 

85 Sanfelice, France.sco. 31. . . Chlamydozoa : 16.9 : 9 

1916. La genesi delle inclusioni collulari (clamidozoi) in alcuni procesai 
patologici. Ann. I??iene Auuo 26 p. 65—76, 153—166, 234— 24^*, 2 tav. 
[Reazione cellnlare. Rabbia, cimurro.] 16.9 : 9.'(4,.9 

86 ISanfelice, Francesco. 31. . . Chiaiuydozoa : 16.9 : 9.74 

1916. La riproduzione sperimentale dei corpi inclusi (clamidozoi^ del 
cimurro. Ann. Igiene Auuo 26 p. 691—704. [Coccobacilio dotato del 
potere di riprodurre lesioni carattenstiche con relative inclueioni.] 

87 thatton, Edouard, et Georg^es Blauc. 31. . . Crjptoplasma : 16.9 : 54.2 

1916. Un pseudo-parasite Cryptoplasnia rhipicephali Chatton et Blanc. 
C. K. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 402. [Sp' rmatozoide nneme du Rhipi- 
cephale.] 
211488 Cropper, Johu West ray, 

and Aulney Howard Drew. 31. . . Paraplasma : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Tlxe Occurrence of Bodies resembling y,.SEi[JKLiN Bodies" {Para- 
plasma pai'lgenum?) in Anaemic and Foetal Biood, with some Remarks 
on their Probable Nature. Journ. trop. Med. Hyg. Vol. 19 p. 20—24, 
1 pL 
69 Doflein, F. 31. . . Khizochrysis : 18.1 

1916. tthhochri/sis. Zool. Auz. Bd. 47 p. 153- 158, 2 ti;^g. [Uebergang 
von Flagellaten zu Rhizopoden und vom pflanzlichen zum tierischen Or- 
ganismus. Kernteilung heliozoenahnlich.] 

J8.13,.15 31.3,.6 

90 Stempell, W. 31. . . Strickeria : 16.9 : 57.512 

1916. Ueber einen als Erregor des Flpckti*>bcrs Terdiichtigtm Parasitan 
derKleiderlaus. Deutsche med. Wocheuschr. Jahrg. 42 p. 439-442, 3 figg. 
[Strickeria n. g. jiirgenbi n, sp.] — Ueber LeukozyteneiuschlUsse bei 
Flecktieber. p. o09— 512. — Der mutmassliche Erreger des Fleckiiebers. 
von Albert Koch. Die Naturwisseuschafteu .laljrjj. 4 p. 417-419, 1 Taf. 
[Strickeria jiirgensi Stempell.] 

91 Kofoid, Charles A. 31.1 : 07 

191.5. A Reliaole Method for Obtaining Amoeba for Class Use. Trans. 
Anier. micr. Soc. Vol. 34 p. 269—274. [Culture of Ncegleria gruberi.] 
211492 Oehler, Rud. 31.1 : 07 

1916. AmObenzucht auf reinem Boden. Arch. Protistenkde. Bd. 37 p. 
175 — 190, 1 Taf. [Waohstumform. Nur junge Bakterien werden ange- 
griffen. Hefen als Nahrung. Pilzfaden, -Sporen, einzellige Algen, Os- 
cillarien, Diatomeen nicht aufgenommen. Geballte nicht-baktenclle Nah- 
rung meist abgelchnt. Kleinamoben von grosseren verzehrt. Abgototete 
Bakterien werden verzehrt, gelcjste Nahrung nicht. Peptische* Ferment 
n»chzuweisen.] 11.31, .32 



IHI) Protozoa 

• 

211493 Mast, S. O., and F. M. Root. 31.1 : li 

1916. Ob seivations on Ameba Feeding on Infusoria and Th^'ir Bearing 
on the Surface Tension Theory. Proc. nation. Acad. Sc. Washiagtoa 
Vol. 2 p. 188— ISO. [Force exerted in feeding at times far greater than 
that involved in surface tension. Infusoria cut in two by pseudopods.] 

11.044,.3l 

94 Mast, S. 0., and F. M. Root. 31.1 : 11 

191<>. Observations on ameba feeding on rotifers, nematodes and dil- 
ates, and their bearing on the surface-tension theory. Journ. exper. 
Zool. Vol. 21 ]>. 33— *9, 5 figg. [Surface tension probably an insignificant 
factor in cutting paramecia in two by pseudopodia.] 11. 044,. 31 

95 Schaeffer, A. A. 31.1 : 11.31 

1917. On the reactions of Ameba to isolated and compound proteins. 
Jonru. exper. Zool. Vol. 22 p. 53—86, 6 pis. [Ingested. Globulin con- 
sumed. Attraction due possibly to soluble impurities. Mechanism.] 

96 Lister, Uniielina. 31.1: 11.64 

1916. The Life-history of Mycetozoa, with special Keference to Ceratio- 
myxa. Jonru. R. inicr. Soc. London 1916 p. 361 — 365, 2 pis. 

97 I>?arinan, W. A., and others. 31.1 : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Etioloey of Pellagra with Reference to Amebic Invasion, (South, 
raed. Ass.) Med. Record N. Y. Vol. 89 p. 82—84. [Amebae in centrifuged 
urine of patients.] 

98 Kiihn. Alfred. 31.1: 18.15 

1916. Leber die P.eziehungen zwischen Plasraateilung und Kernteilung 
lei Amoben. ZooL Anz. Bd. 48 p. 193—203, 10 figg. [Plasmateilung 
durch Wirkungen, die vom Kern wahrend der einzelnen Phasen der 
Kernteilung ausgehen.] 

99 Scliaeftcr, A. A. 31.1 Amoeba 

1916. Concerning the Species Amoeba proteus. Science X. S. Vol. 44 p. 
468-469. 
211500 JSthaeft'er, A. A. 31.1 Amoeba 

1916. Notes on the Specific and Other Characters of Amoeba proteus 
Pallas fljEiDY), A. dlscoides spec, nov., and A. dubia spec. nov. Arch. l*ro- 
tistenkde. Bd. 37 p. 204—228, 8 figg. [A. discoides n. sp. A. duhia n. nom. 
pro A. proteus Pknard non Leidy.] 

01 ^Villis, H. J^. 31.1 Amoeba : 11.041 

1916. The Influence of the Nucleus on the Behavior of Amoeba. BioL 
Bnll. Woods Hole Vol. 30 p. 253—270, 3 figg. [Jerky and slow move- 
ment and absence of orientation to light in segments without nucleus. 
Regulatorv influence.] 

02 NchaelTer. isa A. 31.1 Amoeba : 11.31 

1916. On the feeding habits of Ameba. Jonrn. exper. Zool. Vol. 20 p. 
529 — 578, 6 pis. [Formation of food cups. Reaction to various objects. 
Carmine grains taken up readily by ectoplasm, but repelled by endo- 
plasm.] 

03 Job, £., et L. Hirt/maun. 31.1 Amoeba : 11.6 

1916. Le cycle evolutif de I'Amibe dysenterique. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris 
T. 79 p. 421 — 424, 8 figg. [Scissiparite. Schizogonie. Sporogonie.j 

04 Moreau, M., et Mrae. Fernand. 31.1 Amoeba : 15.5 

1916. Une amibe a pellicule, commensaie d'un lichen. Ann. Inst. Pas- 
lenr T. 30 p. 677 — 680, 21 figg, [Forme naine de A. sph aero nucleolus. ^ 

05 Sivellengrebel, N. H., and Raden Mas Mangkoe Winoto. 

31.1 Amoeba : 16.9 : 9.9 

1917. The Life Historv of Amoeba of the Umax Tvpe in the Human 
Intestine. Parasitology Vol. 9 p. 26G-273, 1 pi., 1 fig. 

211506 Vonniller, Paul. 31.1 Amoeba : 18.11 

1915. Die Spharoplasten von Amoeba proteus. Anat. Anz. Bd. 48 p. 485 
— 488, 3 figg. [Reichliche typische Spharoplasten in leicht kenntlicher 
Ansarnnilung um kontraktile Blase uod veratreut im ganzen Zelleib.] 



Protozoa 120 

211507 Breuer, Rudolf. 31.1 Chhimj dophrjs : 16.9 : 81.1 

1916. Fort}, flanzung und biologische Erscheinungeii einer Cldainydophrys- 
Form aut' Ayarkulturcn. Arch. Proiistenkde. Od. 37 p. G5— 92, 3 Taf.^ 
2 figg. {Chi. grata n. sp.(?;] 

08 Jeuiiiugs, H. 8. 31.1 Dilfiugia : 11.5 

iyi6. Heredity, Variation and the Results of Selection in the Uniparent- 
al Kv'proiluction of Difjiugia corona Genetics Princeton Vol. 1 p. 407 — 
h'ii, 19 figg. [Gradual diSerentiation into diverse strains wnich can ba 
utilized by selection. Explanation.] 

09 Goelte, A. 31.1 Difflugia : 11.6 

11)1(5. Ueber den Lebenscjclus von Dlfflugla lobosioma. Arch. I'rolisteu- 
kde. Bd. 37 p. 93—138, 3 Taf., 2 figg. [Verschiedene Vereinigungea : 
Plasmoganiie, Conjugation, Copulation der Reifeformeu und der ^poren.] 

11.66 

10 Malhis, C, et L. Slercier. 31.1 Eutaiuoelja 

15)17. Existe-t-il kystes a plus de quatre noyaux chez Entaimjeba di/ien- 
terice? IJuIl. Soc. Path. exot. T. 10 p. 1(55 — 170, 2 rigg. [Existence uul- 
lement demontree.] 

11 Kiihl, Hugo. 31.1 Entamoeba : 07 

1917. Fixierung und Farbung der Dyenteriearnoben. L'hanuac. Zeutral- 
halle Juhrg. oS p. 13—15. 

12 Matliis, C, et L. Mercier. 31.1 Entamoeba : 11.6 

iOlG. Les kystes (V Entamoeba dysettterke. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79- 
p. 980—982. — La division simple chez Entamveba dysenteriw. p. 982 — 
984. [Multiplication uniquement par division simple.] 
IS Penfold, W. .)., U. M. Woodcock, 

*nd A. H. Drew. 31.1 Entamoeba : 11.6 

1916. The Excystation of Entamoeba histolytica (tetragena) as an Indica- 
tion of the Vitality of the Cysts. Brit. med. Jouru. 1916 Tol. 1 p. 714 
— 715, S figg. 

2115U Kelliu, D. 31.1 Eutam«eba : 16.9 : o7.71 

1917. Une nouvelle entamibe, Entamoeba niesniU n. sp., parasite iiUesdnal 
d'une larve d un diptere. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 80 p. 133—136, 25 
figg. 

15 Swelieiigrebel, >'. II., et J. R. Schiess. 31.1 Entamoeba : 16.9 : 9.74 

1917. Quelque.s remarques sur la morphologie de V Entamoeba histolytica 
et la valeur diagnostique de Tinfection rectale des chats. Ball. Soc. 
Path. exot. T. 10 p. 13-17, 4 figg. [Aucun parallelisme entre evolution 
dans intestin humain et celle dans intestin telin.j 

16 Fischer, Walther. yl.l Eutamoeba : 16.9 : 9.9 

1915. Ueber die Amobendysenterie in Shanghai, ileutsch. Arch. kliu. 
Med. Bd. 118 p. 129—147, 2 figg. [E. histolytica, eme Degenerationsform 
von E. tetragena, emzige pathogene Amobe.J 

17 Fernaudez ilartiuez, Fidel. 31.1 Eutamoeba : 16.9 : 9.9 

1915. llallazgo de la Amoeba histolytica, protozoo parasito de la disen- 
teria tropical en Espana. Bol. Soc. ewpan. Biol. Ano 5 p. 126 — 132. 

18 Harimanu, Max. 31.1 Eutamoeba : i6.9 : 9.9 

1915. Zur Aetiologie der Amoebenruhr. Berichtigung zu dem Artikel 
, von Prof. W. Kblse : „Die Ruhr im Krieg und Frieden" in Xr. o6 dieser 
Wochcnscbrilt. Deutsche med. Wochenschr. .Jahrs;. 41 p. 1424. — Ueber 
Ruhramoeben. Erwiderung auf vorstehende „Bei-ichtigung von^ Prof. 
Haistmakn, von W. Kuuse. p. 1424—1425. [Entamoeba liistolytica oder E. coli.] 

19 Smith, Alien J., and M. T. Barrett. 31.1 Eutamoeba : 16.9 : 9.9 

1915. The Parasite of Oral Endamoebiasis. Etuiamoeba gingcoulis (Gkosj. 
(Atnt-r. S'jc. Bacteriol.) Science >'. S. Vol. 42 p. 35-1. 

20 SmiJh, Alien J., and M. T. Barrett. 31.1 Entamoeba : 16.9 : y.9 

1915. Furtiier Note upon Comparison of Entamoeba ginguHilia^ (Gkos) and 
Entamoeba histolytica Schaldinn. Journ. Parasitol. Vol. 2 p. 54—56. 

SI 1521 Batey, J. P. 31.1 Eutamoeba : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. The Treatment of Amoebic Dysentery. Jouru. trop. .Wed. H)g. 
Loudon Vol. 19 p. 210—212. [From Journ. Amer. Med. Assoc. 1916.J 



171 Protuzoa 

211522 Brng, S. L. 31.1 Entamoeba : 10.9 : 9.9 

1916. Pi?;;nent und andere EinsohHisse in Dysonterieamoben. .Arch. 
Schiflfg. Trop.-Hya:. \UU 20 p. -133— 43t), 4 figg. [Phagozytoso (auf Um- 
wegen) von Erythrozyten.] 

23 Dobell, Clifford. 31.1 Entamoeba : 1B.9 : 9.9 

1910. Incidence and Treatment of Entamoeba histolytica Infecrion at 
Walton Hospital. Brit. med. Joiirn. 191(5 Vol. 2 p. 612-016. 

24 Erans, J. S., Wra. S. Middleton, 

and Allen J. Smith. 31.1 Entamoeba : 1(5.9 : 9.9 

1916. Tonsilar Endamebiasis and Thryroid Disturbances. Amer. Journ. 
med. Sc. Vol. 151 p. 210—222. [E. gingivaUn found in 97"/o of infective 
cryptic tonsillar lesions. Relation to goitre.] 

25 Faulham, H. B. 31.1 Entamoeba : 1^.9 : 9.9 

1916. Amoebae in Urine in a Case of Infectious Jaundice. Brit. med. 
Joiiru. 1916 Vol. 1 p. 553 — 551. [Entamoeba urogenitalis.] 

26 Goodrich, Helen Pixell, and M. Moseley. 31.1 Entamoeba : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. On Certain Parasites of the Mouth in Cases of Pyonhasa. Preli- 
minary Communication. Jonrn. K. micr. Soc. London 1916 p. 513—527, 
6 pis. {Entamoeba gmgivalis and Leptothrix.] 

27 Jeitps, Margaret W. 31,1 Entamoeba : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Note on Some Examinations and Treatments for Entamoeba Jiisto' 
lijtka Infections. Brit. med. Jonrn. 1916 Vol. 2 p. 616—617. 

28 Jollos, V. 31.1 Entamoeba : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Neuere Untersuchungen iiber die Darmamoben des Alenschen. 
Arch. Protisteukde. Bd. 36 p. 364—371. [Sammelreferat] 

29 Justi, K. 31.1 Entamoeba : 1G.9 : 9.9 

1916. Amobenruhr und Amobenabszess der Leber mit Durchbruch in 
die Lunge. Arch. Schiffs- Trop.-Hyg. Bd. 20 p. 268—274, 2 figg. 
211530 Lo>y, George C. 31.1 Entamoeba : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. A Case of Amoebic Abscess of the Liver Occurring Twenty Y'^ars 
after the Original Attack of Dysentery. Brit. med. Journ. 1916 Vol. 2 
p. 867— 86S, 1 fig. 

31 Low, George C, and Clifford Dobeil. 31.1 Entamoeba : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Three Cases of Entamoeba histolytica Infection Treated with Emetine 
Bismuth Jodide. Lancet Vol. 191 p. 319—321. 

32 Lynch, K. M. 31.1 Entamoeba : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. An Amoiba in Suppurative and Hyperplastic Osteoperiostitis of 
Inferior Maxilla. Journ. trop. Med. Hyg. London Vol. 19 p. 36—37. 
[From Journ. Amer. med. Assoc. 1915.] 
83 Macfle, J. W. Scott. 31.1 Entamoeba : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Observations on Urinary Amoebiasis. Ann. trop. Med. Parusit. 
Liverpool Vol. 10 p. 291—304. [Entamoeba histolytica.] 

34 Mendel, Joseph. 31.1 Entamoeba : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Les amibes de la bouche, a I'etat normal et pathologique. C. R. 
Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 393—394, [Aucune influence sur revolution 
de la carie dentaire.] 

35 Mendel, Joseph. 81.1 Entamoeba : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Recherches sur les amibes dans la pycrrhee alveolaire et les 
autres stomatopathies. Ann. Inst. Pasteur T. 30 p. 286—298, 1 pi. 
[NulJement caracteristique exclusive de pyorrhee alveolaire. Amibes 
dans la moitie des bouches bien entretenues. Symptomique d'une cer- 
taine predisposition.] 

36 Noc, F. 31,1 Entamoeba : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Parasitisme inte.<^tinal en Gochinchine (Diagnostic de I'amibiase 
intestinale chronique). Bull. Soc. Path. exot. T. 9 p. 125—126. [Lavage 

thymole, ;i faible dose.] 

211537 Xoc, F. 81.1 Entamoeba : 1G.9 : 9.9 

1916. Amibiase intestinale, emetine, novarsenobenzol. Bull. Soc. Path, 
exot. T. 9 p. 325-340. 



Protozoa 172 

2115 -.8 Orticoui, A., et Nepveux. 31.1 EntamGelia : 16.9 : 9.9 

191(5. Sur i'Etiologie de quelques diarrhees et dy&enteries rebelles. 
Bull. Soc. Path. exot. T. 9 p. 293-299. 

39 Kuvaut, Paul, et Georges Kroluuitzky. 31.1 Eulamoeba : 16.9 . 9.9 

1916. L'eniploi du novarsenobenzol dans le traitement de la dysenterie 
arnibi>?nne. linU. Soc. Path. exot. T. 9 p. 510— .')22. 

40 Williams, Anna W. 31.1 Kutaiuoeha : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Amoebic Mouth Infections. Jouni. trop. Med. Hyg. Loiidou Vol. 
19 p. 37—39. [From Journ, Amer. raed. Assoc. 1915.] 

4; Worster-Drought, C,. and D. D. Rosewarne. 31.1 Entamoeba : 16.9 : 9.9 
191<i. Amoebic Dysentery in a Man who had never left England. Brit, 
med. Journ. 1916 Vol. 1 p. 715—716. 

42 . . . 31.1 Entamoeba : 16.9 : 9.S 

1917. Entamoeba histolytica; Possibility of Spread. Journ. trop. med. 
Hysr. London Vol. 20 p. 29—30. 

43 Dobell, Clittord. 31.1 Entamoeba : 16.9 : 9.9 

1917. Amoebic Dysentery and the Protozoulogicai Investigation of Cases 
and Carriers. Journ. trop. Med. Uyg. London Vol. 20 p. 5S — 60. 

44 Escomel, E. * 31.1 Entamoeba : 16.9 : 9.9 

1917. A propos du meilleur traitement actuel des araibiases intestinale 
et hepatique. Bull. Soc. Path. exot. T. 10 p. 23—28. [Chlorhydrate 
d'emetine.] 

45 Frouin, Albert. 31.1 Entamoeba : 16.9 : 9.9 

1917. Action des sels de thorium sur la dysenterie amibienne (Note 
preliminaire). C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 80 p.' 136—138. 
43 Grail, Ch. 31.1 Entamoeba : 16.9 : 9.9 

1917. Amibiase hepatique a I'Armee d'Orient (Formes frus'es). Bull. 
Soc. Path. exot. T. 10 p. 17—22, 6 figg. 
47 L( bo'nf, A. 31.1 Entamoeba : 16.9 : 9.9 

1917. Le traitement de I'amibiase intestinale par I'iodure double d'e- 
metine et bismuth. BulL Soc. Path. exot. T. 10 p. 247—263. 
.211518 Low, Johann. 31.1 Entamoeba : 16.9 : 9.9 

1917. Das Vorkommen der Amobenenteritis im Kiistengebiete der Adria. 
Wieu. med. Wochenschr. Jahrg. 67 p. 452 — 453. 

49 Stephens, J. W. W., 

and Doris L. Mackiuiion. 31.1 Entamoeba : 16.9 : 9.9 

1917. A Preliminary Statement on the Treatment of Entamoeba histoli/- 
tica Infections by „Alcrcsta ipecac". Ann. trop. Med. Paragit. Liverpool 
Vol. 10 p. 897—410. 

50 Yakimoff, W. L. 31.1 Entamoeba : 16.9 : 9.9 

1917. La dysenterie amibienne en Russie. Bull. Soc. Path, exot. T. 10 
p. 125—136. — Discussion par F. Mksnil. p. 136—137. 

51 Wilson, Charlie VVoodroff. 31.1 Naegleria : 11.6 

1916. On the Life-History of a Soil Amoeba. Univ. California Public. 
Zool. Vol. 16 p. 241-292, 6 pis. {:Saegleria gruberi.] 

52 (iiidger, E. W. 31.1 Ourainoeba (75.6) 

1816. On Leidy's Ouramoeba and its Occurrence at Greensboro, N. C. 
Journ. EliHha Mitchell sclent. Soc. Chapel Hill N. C. Vol. 32 p. 24-32. 

53 L:inkester, Edw. Ray. 31.2 : 15 

1916. The Supposed Exhibition of Purpose and Intelligence by the 
Foraminifera Journ. R. micr. Soc. Loudon 1916 p. 133 — 137. — Reply 
by Edward Heron-Allen, p. 187 — 140. 

54 y. Gallenstein, Hans. 31.2 (117) 

1915. Ein ortliches Massenvorkommen von Foraminiferen in den Car- 
ditaschichten Mittelkiirntons. Carinthia II Jahrg. 105 p. 25—27. 
511555 IJiitten, L. 31.2 (118) 

1915. Beitrage zur Geologie Ost-Asiens und Australiens. Studien uber 
L^oraminiferen aus Ost-Asien. Samml. geol. Keichsmos. Leiden Bd. 10 
p. 1—18, 2 Taf., 1 fig. [1 n. var. in Ortophragnum.] 
(1181, 1182) (91.1, 922) 



173 Protozoa 

211556 Kavagli, Maria. 31.2 (1181) 

lyiO. Nummuliti e Orbitoidi eoceniche dei dintorni di Firenze. Palae- 
onto^t. ital. Vol. 16 p. 205—239, I tav. [Gilmbelia etrusca n. sp. — In. 
var. in Paronaea.^ 

57 Kljihu, Hans. 31.2 (1182) 

1915. Die Geologic dor Umgebung von Colraar. Ein Beitrag zur Geolo- 
gie zwischen Lauch und Fecht nebst einem palaeontologischen Anhang: 
Die tertiaren Fossilien zwischen Lauch und Fecht. I. Foraminifera I, 
Teil. 5litt. nat. Ges. Colniar X. F. Bd. 13 p. 1-291, 4 Tat., 11 figg. 
[Lirigulina hohapfeli n. sp.] — Nachtrag. p. 593—001. 

58 Geiuitz, E. 31.2 019) 

1914. Foraminiferen in Diluvialschichten. Centralbl. Min. Geol. Pal. 
1914 p. 101—105. 

59 Pirie, J. H. Harvey. 31.2 (26) 

1913. .Scottish National Antarctic Expedition, 1902—04 : Deep-Sea De- 
posits. Trans. R. Soc. Edinburgh Vol. 49 p. 645— (>S(>, 1 map. [Fora- 
minifera.] (26.3,.4,.y) 

60 Pearcey, F. Gordon. 31.2 (26) 

1914. Foraminifera of the Scottish National Antarctic Expedition. Tr ;ns. 
R. Soc. Edinburgh Vol. 49 p. 991—1044, 2 pis, [10 nn. spp. in: Miliolina, 
Si/ringummina, Pelosina, Technitella, Reophax, Honnosina, Haplophragmoides, 
Cyclammhia, Lagena, Pohjmorphina. 1 n. var. in Thurainmtna.] 

(26.3,.4,.9) 

61 Cushraau, Joseph A. 31.2 (26.7) 

1917. Scientific Results of the Philippine Cruise of the Fisheries Steamer 
„Albatross'', 1907—1910. — No, 35.) New Species and Varieties of Fo- 
raminifera from the Philippines and Adjacent Waters. Proc. U. S. na- 
tion. Mus. Vol. 51 p* 651—662. [29 nn. spp. in: B'lthysiphon 2 (1 n. 
van), Dendroph//ra, Haplophragmoides, Ci/clammina 2, Nodosaria 9 (4 nn. 
varr.), LinguUna, Cristellarla 10 (11 nn. varr.), Vaginulina 2, ChilostomeUa. 
— 7 nn. varr, in : Rhabdamtnina, Saccanunina, Ammodiscus, iiiphogenerina 2, 
Globtgerina, Anomalina 2.] 
211562 Heron-Allen, Edward, and Arthur Earland. 31.2 (42.37) 

1916. The Foraminifera of the Shore-sands, and Shallow Water Zune 
of the South Coast of Cornwall, .lonrn. R. micr. Soc. Loudon 1916 p. 
29—55, 5 pis. [1 n, var, in Haplophragmium.] 

68 Rege, Rosina. ' 31.2 (43.68) 

1916. Nummuliti ed Orbitoidi di alcune localita ietriane, Atti Soc. 
ital. Sc. nat. Mus. civ. Milano Vol. 55 p. 193—234, 1 tav. [1 n, var. in 
Assih'na.] 

64 Heron-Allen, Edw.ard, and Arthur Earland. 31.2 (^4^.61) 

1917. PresideDtial Address, 1916—17: Alcide d'ORBiONY, his Life and his 
Work. To which is appended a Study of the Foraminifera of the Bis- 
cayaa Coast of France in the Neighbourhood of La Rochelle, by A. E. 
Journ. R. micr. Soc. London 1917 p. 1—105, 11 pis., 2 portr, 

65 Dettmer, Friedrich. 31.2 Aschemonia (117) 

1915. Neues zum Fucoidenproblem. Centralbl. Min. Geol. Pal. 1915 p. 
285 — 287, 1 fig, [Titaaorhizidae n. subfam. Aschemonia n. g. gigantea n. 
ep.] 

66 Emerson, B. K. 31.2 Globigerina : 07 

1916. Polarization of Globigerina. Science N. S. Yol. 43 p. 316. 

67 DoHTille, H. 31.2 Orbitoides 

1915. Les Orbitoides du Danien et du Tertiaire: Orthophragmina et 
Lepidocyclina. C. R. Acad. Sc. Paris T. 161 p. 721—728, 14 figg. [ho- 
lepidina, Pliolepidina nn. eubgg.J 

211568 Douville, H. 31.2 Orbitoides (117v 

1915. Les Orbitoides: developpement et phase embryonnaire ; ieur evo- 
lution pendant le Cretace. C. R. Acad. Sc. Paris T. 161 p. 664— 670,. 

18 figg. [Oriitella, Clgpeorbis nn. subgg.] 



Piotozoa 174 

211559 Doaville, H. 31.2 Orbitoides (118) 

1915. Les Orbitoides de I'ile de la Trinite. C. R. Acad. Sc. Paris T. 

161 p. 87—93. (1181, 1182; 

70 Doayille, H. 31.2 Orbitoides (1181) 

1915. Les Orbitoidos de la presqu'ile de Californie. C. R. Acad. Sc. 
i'aris T. 181 p. 409—410. 

71 Fi.chli, H. 31.4 (1182) 

1916. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der fossilen Radiolarien in der Riginagel- 
iluii. Mitt. nat. Ges. Wintertliur Heft 11 p. 44-47, 78 figg. 

72 Kopeloff, Nicholas, H. Claj Liut, and Darid A. Coleman. 31.5 : 15 

1915. New Methods in Soil Protozoology. Science K. S. Yol. 42 p. 284 

— 286. [Cultivation in 107o l^ay solution, soil extract, 3"/o chicken ma- 
nure.] 31.6,.7 

73 Kranse, Paul. 31.5 : 16.9 : 9.9 

1U16. Vorkoniraen von Balantidium coli und Trichomonas intestinalis bei 
oinem Darmkranken mit choleraahnlichen Erscheinungen. Miiuchen. nied. 
Wocheuschr. Jahrg. 63 p. 1058-1060. 31.6,.7 

74 Fiintliam, H. B. 31.6 : 16.9 : 57 

1915. Insect Flagellates and the Evolution of Disease, with Remarks on 
the Importance of Comparative Methods in the Study of Protozoology. 
Ann. trop. Med. Parasit. Liverpool Vol. 9 p. 335—348. 

16.9 : 57.54,.71,.72 
76 Fantham, H. B. 31.6 : 16.9 : 57 

1916. The Significance of Certain Natural Flagellates of Insects in the 
Evolution of Disease in Vertebrates. Journ. Parasitol. Yol. 2 p. 149 — 
166, 2 figg. 

16.9 : 57.512,.54,.71,.72, : 7.58, : 78, : 81.1,.21, : 88.1, : 9.32,.74 
211576 Svvezy, Olive. 31.6 : 16.9 : 57 

1916. The Genera Monocercoinoncts and Polymastix. Univ. California 
Public. Zool. Yol. 16 p. 127-138, 2 pis., 1 fig. 

16.9 : 57.64,.71 

77 Ribeiro da Fonseca, Olympio Oliveira. 31.6 : 16.9 : 9 

1916. Estudos sobre os flajelados parasitos do mamiferos do Brazil. 
Mem. Inst. Oswuldo Craz Rio de Janeiro T. 8 p. 5—40, 2 Est., 4 figg. 
[2 nn. spp. in : Trichomonas, Enteroinonas n. g., Chilomitun n. g.] 
16.9 : 9.2,.Hi,.32,.4,.725,.7a5,.74,.9 (81) 

78 Castellaui, Aldo. 31.6 : 16.9 : 9.9 

1915. Treatment of „Flagellate-Diarrhoea" and of Kala-Azar. Brit. med. 
Journ. 1915 Vol. 2 p. 7*9—780. [Flagellates in small numbers probably 
harmless. In great numbers can cause intestinal symptoms.] 

79 Rclaf, Karl. 31.6 : 18.1 

1916. Protozoenstudien. II. Arch. Protiateiikde. Bd. 36 p. 241—302, 
9 Taf., 5 figg. [Monocei-comonas orthopterorum. Octomitus periplanetae n. 
sp. Entwicklungsgeschichte von Trypanoplasma helicis. Kernbau und 
-Teilung von Chiloinonas paramaecium.] 

18.il,.13,.l5,.18 

80 Alexeieff, A. 31.6 : 18.11 

1917. Mitochondries et corps parabasal chez les Flagelles. (iieun. bioi. 
Petrograde.) C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 80 p. 358—361, 1 fig. [Octomastix 
n. g. pro Hexunidus parvusl\ 

81 Kofoid, Charles Atwood, and Olive Swezy. 31.6 : 18.15 

1915. Mitosis and Multiple Fission in Trichomouad Flagellates. Proc. 
Amer. Acad. Arts So. Vol. 51 p. 289—378, 8 pis., 7 figg. [Multinucleate 
Plasmodium.] 

211582 Fascher, A. 31.6 : 18.18 

1916. Unduiierende Saumgeicsseln bei einer griineu Flagellate. Arch. 
Protisteukde. Bd. 37 p. 191-197, 8 figg. 



175 Protozoa 

2115^3 I'nvniard. J. 31.6 (26) 

1916. Flagelles nouveaux, epiphytes des Diatomees pelagiques. C. R. 
Acad. Sc. Paris T. 163 p. 65—68, 3 figg. [2 nn. spp. in: Solenicola n. g., 
Bicneca.] (26.1,.2) 

84 (Ic Toiii, G. B., ed Achille Forti. 31.6 (48.6) 

IJiOO. Contributo alia conoscenza del plancton del lago Vetter. Alti 
1st. veoeto Sc. Lett. Arti T. 59 Pt. 2 p. 537-561, 779-S29. 

85 Forti, Achille. 31.6 (496) 

190"2. Prirai appunti per uno studio sul Phj'toplancton del Lago di 
Scutari d Albania. Atti Ist. Tcneto Sc. Lett. Arti T. 61 Pt. 2 p. 703- 
708. 

86 Stanflachor, Heinricli. 31.6 Aphthomouas : 1G.9 : 9.735 

191«. Der Erreger der Maul- und Klauonseuche. Zcitschr. Tfiss. Zool. 
]>d. 115 p. 1—57, 2 Taf. [Aphthomouas n. g. infestans n. sp.] 

87 H;irtmann, Max. 31.6 Chlorogonium : 18.15 

1917. Die Kernteilung von Chlorogonium elonijatum Dang. Vorlauti;:e Mit- 
teilung. Sltz.-Ber. Ges. nat. Freunde Berlin 1916 p. 347—351, 8 figg. 
I [ntranukleare Mitose.] 

88 Brumfiel, D. M. 31.6 Colacium (77.7) 

1915. Occurrence of the Protozoan, Colacium multoculnfa Kent, ia Iowa. 
Science N. S. Yol. 42 p. 430. 

89 Yivanti, Anna. 31.6 Crithidia : 16.9 : 57.54 

1917. Sulla Crithidia inflata n. sp. parassita nel tubo digerente del Htf- 
i,rofrerhus najns. Struttura e ciclo di sviluppo. Nota I. Rend. Accad. 
Lincei (5) Vol. 26 Sem. 1 p. 132-140, 1 tav. — Noia II. p. 174—180, 
1 tav. 

90 Turner, Clarence L. 31.6 Euglena : 07 

1917. A Culture Medium for Euglena. Science N. S. Vol. 45 p. 239. 
[Quince seed jelly.] 
211591 Walton, L. B. 31.6 Euglena : 18.15 

1915. Cell Division and the Formation of Paramylon in Euglena oxjuris 
.ScHMARDA. Ohio Natural. Vol. 15 p. 449—451, 8 figg. 

92 T-schenzoff, Boris. 31.6 Euglena : 18.15 

1916. Die Kernteilung bei Euglena viridis Ehrbg. \rch. Proti.stenkde. 
8d. 36 p. 137—173, 2 Taf„ 2 figg. [Spaltung der Chromosomen in der 
Anaphase oder Telophase der vorherigen Teilung. Auseinanderwandern 
in der Metaphase. Binnenkorper. „Haplomitose''.] 

93 Kofoid, Charles Atwood, 

and Elizabeth Bohn Christiansen. 31.6 Giardia : 11.64 

1915. On Binary and Multiple Fission in Giardia muris (Grassi.) Univ. 
California Public. Zool. Vol. 16 p. 30-54, 4 pis., 1 fig. 

94 Kofoid, Charles Atwood, 

and Elizabeth Bohn Christiansen. 31.6 Giardia : 16.9 : 9.32 

1915. On Giardia mio-oti sp. nov., from the Meadow Mouse. Univ. Ca- 
lifornia Public. Zool. Yol. 16 p. 23 -29, 1 fig. (79.4) 

95 Porter, Annie. il.6 Giardia : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. En Enumerative Study of the Cysts of Giardia {Lamldia) infesti- 
naUs in Human Dysenteric Faece-s. Lancet Vol. IW p. 1166—1169, 7 

figg. 

9'i Mast. S. 0. 31.6 Goniuin : 11.044 

1916. The process of orientation in the colonial organism, Gonium pec- 
torale, and a study of the structure and function of the eye-spot. Journ. 
exper. Zool. Vol. 20 p. 1 — 17, 6 figg. [Opaque cup-shaped and hyaline 
lens-shaped parts. Latter sensitive to light. Direct orientation (increa.se 
in flagella activity of zoOids with shaded hyaline part).] 

211597 Moore, A. R. 31.6 Gonium : 11.044 

1916. The mechanism of orientation in Gonium. Jooru. exper. Zool, 
Vol. 21 p. 431—432, 2 figg. [Factor of inequality in beating of the two 
flagella of each cell overlooked by Mast.] 



Protozoa 170 

211598 Fanthani, H. B., and Annie Porter. 81.6 Herpetomonas ; 1G.9 : 88.1 

1915. Some Experimental Researches on Induced Herpetomoniasis ia 
Birds. Anu. trop. Meil. Parasit. Liverpool Vol. S) p. 543—558, 1 pi. 

99 Balfoar, Andrew. 31.6 Herpetomonas : IG.U : 9.32 

1916. On the occurrence of Herpetomonads (?) in Gerbiis. Parasit«lof?j 
Vol. 8 p. 260-261. («2) 

211600 Schiller, J. 31.6 Heterodiuium (28.23) 

1916. Die neue Gatlung Heterodinium in der Adria. (Ergebnisse der 
vom „Verein zur Forderung der naturwissenschaftlichen Ertorachung der 
Adria in Wien" unternommenen Fahrten in der Adria. Nr. 7 d«r boia- 
mschen Publication.) Arch. Protisteukde. Bd. 36 p. 209—214, 4 tigg. 
[2 nn. spp.] 

01 Swezy, Olive. 31.0 Hexamitus : 11. G4 

lyio. Binary and Multiple Fission in Hexamitus. Univ. California Puh- 
lic. Zool. Vol. 16 p. 71 — 88, 3 pis. [//. ovatus and batrachorum nn. spp.], 

16.9 : 78, : 79 (77.3, VJ.4) 

02 Detre, Ladislaus. 31.6 Lamblia : 16 9 : 9.9 

1916. Ein Fall von Z/awiZ>//ain£ektion des Darmes. Wien. iiliu. Wochen- 
schr. Jahrg- 29 p. 1010—1012, 4 ligg. — \on Johann Hammeeschmidt. p» 
1464 — 1465. — Erwidsrung, von L. D. p. 1465. 

08 Dobell, Clifford, and George C. Low 31.6 Lamblia : 16.9 ; 9.9 

1916. A Note on the Treatment of Lamblia Infections. Lancet VoL 191 
p. 1053-1054. 

04 Fauthaiu, H. B. 31.6 Lamblia : 16.9 : 9 

1916. The Pathogenicity of Giardia {Lamblia) intestinalis to Men and to 
Experimental Animals. Brit. med. Jouru. 1916 A'ol. 2 p. 139 — 141» 
[Rodents as reservoirs.] 16.9 : 9.32,.74,.9 

05 Kennedy, Alex. Mills, and D. D. Bosewarne. 31.6 Lamblia : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Lamblia intestinalis Infections from Gallipoli. Lancet Vol. 190 )>. 

116S— 1165. 
211606 Low, George C. 31.6 Lamblia : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. The Treatment of Lamblia Infections. Brit. med. Jonrn. 1916 

Vol. 1 p. 450. 
07 Schilling, V. 31.6 Lamblia : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Ein Cholera-ahnlicher Fall von Lamblien-Diarrhoe. Arch. Schiffs- 

Trop.-Hyg. Bd. 20 p. 524—526. 
98 Smith, A. Malins, and J. R. Matthews. 31.6 Lamblia : 16,9 : 9.9 

1916. Lamblia Infections in Men who have Never Been Out of England. 

Brit. med. Jonrn. 1916 Vol. 2 p. 389. 

09 luspa, Yincenze. 31.6 Leishmauia : 11.044 

1915. Azione di alcuni alcaloidi suUa Leishmania infantum in vitro. Boll. 
Accad. Gioeuia Sc. n.at. Catania (2) P.asc. 34 35 p. 40—44. 

10 Layeran, A. 31.6 Leishmania ; 16.9 : 9 

1914/15. Les Leishmanioses chez les animaux. Ann. Inst. Pasteur T. 
28 p. 823-838, 885-912; T. 29 p. 1—21. 16.9 : 9.32,.74,.82 

il Basile, Carlo. 31.6 Leishmania : 16.9 : 9 

1916. Leishmaniosi interna. Ann. Igiene AMno 26 p. 248 — 268, 6 figg. 
[Rivista generale,] 16.9 : 9.74,.9 

12 Laveran, A. 31.6 Leishmauia : 16.9 : 9 

1916. Leishmaniose cutanee experimentale chez les macaques et chez 
le chien. Conditions de limmunit^. Bull. Soc. Path. exot. T. 9 p. 265 
—275, 1 pi. 16.9 : 9.74,.82 

13 Booillicz, Marc. 31.6 Leishmania : 16.9 : 9 

1917. Recherches experimentales aur Leishmania tropica. Bull. Soc. 
Path. exot. T. 10 p. 66—86, 1 tig. [Description du parasite. Inoculations 
a divers animaux. Action pathogeue.] 

16.9 : 9.32,.74,.82 
211614 Laveran, A. 31.6 Leishmania : 16.9 : 9 32 

1916. Infections experimentales de la souris par la Leishmania tropica ; 
un cas d'mfection par la voie digestive. C. R. Acad. 8c. Paris T. 162 
p. 187—190. 



17i Protozoa 

2116i5 Laferaij, A. 3I.« Leislimania : 16.9 : 9.32 

1917. Au sujet de revolution des infections experinientidefj des petits 
Rongeurs piix Leishmania tropica. Bull. Soc. Path. exot. T. 10 p. 110 — 11??, 

16 Pittalnga, «. 31.« Leislimania : 16.9 ; 9.7-i 

1013. Leiehmaniosis espontanea del perro en la cornarca de Tortosa. 
Boi. Soc. espan. Biol. Ano 3 p. 132—183* 

17 Heckenrolli, F. 31.6 Leisluuauia : 16.9 : 9.74 

laUi. Deux nouveaux cas de Leishmaniose canine a Dakar. Ball. Soc. 

Path. exot. T. 5) p. 6%-697. 
13 Finzi, Guido. 31.6 Leishmjinia : 16.9 : 9.74 

1916. Leishmaniose et tuberculose chez le cViien. Bull. Soc. Path. exot. 

T. 9 p. 429—432. 
19 LIguos, Antoine. 31.6 Lelshroania : 16.9 : 9.74 

1916. La Leishmaniose canine a Hydra. Ball. Soc. Path. exot. T. 9 

p. 302. 
'20 Pringaolt, E. 31.6 Leishmauia : 16.9 : 9.74 

1916. La Leishmaniose canine a Marseille. Bull. Soc. Path. exot. T. 9 

p. 697—698. 

2 1 Goldberg, L. 31.6 Leishmauia : 16.9 : 9.82 

1916. Experimentelles iiber die Jerichobeule. a) Uebertragung auf Ma- 
eacus rhesus. Centralbl. Bakt. Parasit. Abt. 1 Orig. Bd. 78 p. 15—17, 2 
fige. 

22 Laveran, A. 31.6 Leishmauia : 16.9 : 9.82 

1916. Singe patas infecte de bouton d'Orient. Bull. Soc. Path. exot. 
T. 9 p. 749-750. 

23 Laveran, A. 31.6 Leishmauia : 16.9 : 9.82 

1917. Boutons d'Orient experimentaux chez un Cercopithecus mona et 
chez un Cercocebus fuligmosus. Bull. Soc. Path. exot. T. 10 p. 291—293. 

24 Pacchioni, D., e G. Meuabuoni. 31.6 Leishmauia : 16.9 : 9.9 

1911. Due casi di anemia da Leishmant'a. (Accad. med.-fls. florent.) Lo 
Sperimeutale Anno 65 p. 326—327. 

211625 Pittaluga, G. 31.6 Leishmauia : 16.9 : 9.9 

1912, „Kala-azar" infantil y pardsitos del genero ^^LeisMiania"- en la costa 
de Levante de Espana. Bol. Soc. espaS. Biol. Afio 2 p. 283—289. 

26 Christopherson, J. B. 31.6 Leishmauia : 16.9 : 9.9 

1914. On a Case of Naso-oral Leishmaniasip (Corresponding to the 
Description of Espundia); and on a Case of Oriental Sore, both origi- 
nating in the Ando-Egyptian Sudan. Ann. trop. Med. Parasit. Liverpool 
Vol. 8 p. 485 — 406, 2 pis. [Leiahmania tropica var. americana.] (62) 

27 Pnlvermacher, L. 31.6 Leishmauia : 16.9 : 9.9 

1915. Ueber einen Fall von Orientbeule (Leishmaniosis cutanea). Berlin, 
med. Wochenschr. Jahrg. 52 p. 604—506, 1 fig. 

28 Aravaudinos, Anast. 31.6 Leishmauia : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Beobachtungen iiber die innere Leishmaniosis in Griechenland. 
Arch. Schiffg. Trop.-Hyg. Bd. 20 p. 193-203. 

29 d'Utra, e Silva Oscar. 31.6 Leishmauia : 16.9 : 9.9 

1915. Sobre a Leishmaniose tegumentar e seu tratamento. Mem. Inst. 
Oswaldo Ciuz Rio de Janeiro T. 7 p. 213-248, 2 Est., 2 figg. 

SO Aravaudinos, Anast. 31.6 Leishmauia : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Contribution a I'historique de la leishmaniose interne. Bull. Soc. 
Path. exot. T. 9 p. 10—1*. [Decouverte par des medecins grecs.] — 
Au sujet de I'historique <le la leishmaniose viscerale, par A. Laveban. p. 
74—75. [Decouverte a attribuer a Leishman et Donovan.] 

31 Ata, Arif, L. Goldberg, 

und Neschat Omar* 31.6 Leishmauia : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Experimentelles iiber die Jerichobeule. b) Reinkultur des Para- 
siten der Beule. Centralbl. Bakt. Parasit. Abt. 1 Orig. Bd. 79 p. 25— 
26. 1 fig. 
211<332 Cauaan, T. 31.6 Leishmauia : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Die Jerichobeule. Arch. SchifTs- Trop.-Hyg. Bd. 20 p. 109—119, 
2 figg. 



Zool. Biblicgr. XXX 



V. 1917 12 



Protozoa 178 

211633 Escomel, E. 31.6 Leishmania : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Contribution a I'etude de la Loishmaniose americaine (Laveran 
et Nattan-Laruier). Formes et varietos cliniques. Hull. Soc. Path. exot. 
T. 1) D. 215 219. 

34 Escomel/ E. " * 31.6 Leishmauia : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Le traitement actuel de la Leishmaniose americaine. Bull. Soc. 
Path. exot. T. 9 p. 699—702. 

35 da Matta, Alfr. 31.6 Leishmauia ; 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Sur les leishmanioses tegumentaires. Classification generate des 
leishmaniosee. Bull. Soc. Path. exot. T. 9 p. 491 — 503, 1 pi. 

36 da Matta, Alfr. 31.6 Leishmania : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Tableau synoptique de la classification des leishmaniosee. Bull, 
Soc. Path. exot. T. 9 p. 761—762. 

37 NicoUe, Charles. 31.6 Leishmania : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Chronique du Kala-Azar en Tunisie. Bull. Soc. Path. exot. T. 9 
p. 126 — 129, 1 fig. [Cultures des Leishmania.] 

88 Bouilliez, Marc. 31.6 Leishmania : 16.9 : 9.9 

1917. Auto-observation d'un cas d'inoculation accidentelle de Bouton 
d'Orient sur la conjonctive. Bull, Soc. Path. exot. T. 10 p. 1—2. 

39 da Matta, Alfr. 31.6 Leishmania : 16.9 : 9.9 

1917. Emeticotherapie dans la leishmaniose t6gumentaire. Bull. Soc. 
Path. exot. T. 10 p. 34—37, 1 pi. 

40 Migone, L. E. 31.6 Leptomonas (89) 

1916. Un nouveau flagelle des plantes: Leptomonas Elmassiani, Bull. 
Soc. Patii. exot. T. 9 p. 356—359. [n. sp.] 

41 ABepHHi;eB'b, C. B. Arerinzeif, S. Y. 31.6 Mycodinium : 16.9 ; 53.71 

1916. On a new organism of the type of Protozoa. Rev. zool. russe T. 
1 p. 180—184, 6 figg. — HOBOM'b opraHH3Mlj hstj THna npocT'feflniHX'b. 
PycCK. 300JI. ^ypH. T, 1 p. 184 — 185. [Mycodinium n. g. fucatum n. sp.] 

(26.23) 
2116 i2 Harvey, Ethel Browne. 31.6 Noctiluca : 11 

1917. A Physiological Study of Noctilaca, with Special Reference to 
Light Production, Anaesthesia and Specific Gravity. Proc. natiou. Acad. 
Sc. Washington Vol. 3 p. 15—16. [Plasma membrane semipermeable. 
Regulatory mechanism. Light flashes require stimulation. Steady glow 
from anesthetics, cold, heat, acids , alkalies, freeh water, electricity. 
Oxygen required.] 11.044,.99 

43 Chalmers, Albert J., and Waino Pekkola. 31.6 Octomitus : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. A New Human Intestinal Flagellate in the Anglo -Egyptian Sudan. 
Jouru. trop. Med. Hyg. London Vol. 19 p. 142—146, -i figg. [Octomitus 
hominis n. sp.J 

44 Doflein, F. 31.6 Polytomella : 11.33 

1916. Zuciierflagellaten. Untersuchungen iiber den Stotfwechsel farb- 
loser Mastigophoren. Biol. Centralbl. Bd. 36 p. 439—447. [Imstande, 
sich roit Zucker in der fur griine Algen im Dunkeln nachgewiesenen 
Weise zu ernahren.] 

45 Doflein, F. 31.6 Polytomella : 18.1 

1916. Polytomella agilis. Zool. Anz. Bd. 47 p. 273—282, 5 figg. [Organi- 
sation. Kernteilung. Phytomonadine.] 18.15 

46 Yakimoft", W. L. 31.6 Prowazekia (47) 

1917. Prowazekia nince Jcohl-yakimovi n. sp. Bull. Soc. Path. exot. T. 
10 p. 101. 

47 Novaes, Eucario. 31.6 Schizotrypanum : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. La trypanosomiase bresilienne et son rapport avec le corps thy- 
roide. Rev. med. Suisse roraande Ann. 36 p. 592—614, 2 pis. [Hyper- 
plasie du corps thyroide.] 

2lie48 . . . 31.6 Schizotrypauum : 16.9 : 9.9 

1917. Brazilian Trypanosomiasis — Chagas's Disease, jonrn. trop. Med. 
Hyg. Vol. 20 p. 84. [Abstract from Journ. Amer. med. Assoc. 1917. — 
Schiisotrypnnum cruzi.'] 



179 Protozoa 

211649 Leviu, Ernst. 31.6 Spirochaete 

1916. Neuero Forschungsergobnisse iiber Daretellungsraethodeu, Kultur 
und Morphologie der Spirochaeta pallida. Kntisches Referat. Dermat. 
Wochensclir. lid. 63 p. 1163-1181, 1199-1213. 

50 Bronfeubrenner, J. 31.6 Spirochaete : 07 

1915. A new principle in isolation of spirochetes in pure culture. Froc. 
Soc. exper, Biol. Med. Vol. 12 p. 136—137. [By use of media containing 
salvarsan.] 

51 Coles, Alfred C. 31.6 Spirochaete : 07 

1915. An Easy Method of Detecting -S'. pallida and other Spirochaetes. 
Brit. ined. Jouru. 1915 Vol. 2 p. 777. 

52 Lloyd, Henry D. 31.6 Spirochaete : 07 

1915. A Chemical Aid in Securing the Splrocheta palltda from Syphilitic 
Lesions. Boston wed. sarg. Jonrn. Vol. 173 p. 925. 

53 Stalkartt, W. H. S. 31.6 Spirochaete : 07 

1915. Method for Quick Detection of S. pallida. Brit. med. Jonrn. 1915 
Vol. 2 p. 895-896. 

54 Weltmann, Oskar. 31.6 Spirochaete : 07 

1915. Die „Vitalfarbung" zum raschen Nachweis der Spirochaete ober- 
meieri. Wieu. lilin. Wochenschr. Jahrg:. 28 p. 1257. 

55 Afartin, Lonis, Aug^uste Pettit, 

et Albert Vaudremer. 31.6 Spirochaete : 07 

1917. Culture du Spirochaeta icterohemorragiae. C. R. Soc Biol. Paris 
T. 80 p. 197—200, 1 pi. 

56 Reuanx, Ernest., et Albert Wilniaers. 31.6 Spirochaete : 07 

1917. Coloration du spirochete ictoro-hemorragique. C. R. Soc. Biol. 
Paris T. 80 p. 55—56. [Mordaneage par le tanin.] 
211657 Fantham, H. B. 31.6 Spirochaete : 11.6 

1914 116. The Granule Phase of Spirochaetes. Ann. trop. Med. Parasit. 
Liverpool Vol. 8 p. 471—484, 2 figg. — Spirochaetes and Their Granule 
Phase. Brit. med. Jonrn. 1916 Vol. 1 p. 409—411. [Coccoid bodies. 
Cytoryctes probably to be explained as shed granules.] 

58 Meirowsky, E. 31.6 Spirochaete : 11.6 

1916. Spirochaeta pallida (Schaudinn) und Spirochaeta nodosa (Hubenbr- 
Reiter). Med. Elinik Jahrg. 12 p. 1181—1182, 1 tig. [Analogien. Knos- 
pung. Granuiares Stadium. Pflanzliche Natur.] 

59 Levy, Fritz. 31.6 Spirochaete : 11.66 

1916. Ueber Copulationsvorgange (?) bei Spirochaeta obermeieri. Arch, 
Protiatenkde. Bd, 36 p. 362—363. 

60 TiJpfer, H. 31.6 Spirochaete : 16.9 : 57.512 

1916/17. Die Uebertragung der Rekurrens durch Lause. Miinchen. med. 
Wochenschr. Jahrg. 63 p. 1571—1572, 1 fig. — Bemerkung von Prussian. 
p. 1683. [Uebertragung wohl nicht durch den Stich, vielmehr Zerquetschea 
und Einreibung in die durch Kiatzen verletzte Haut. Vermehrung der 
Spirochaten in Lausen.] — Die Uebertragung der Rekurrens durch Liiuse, 
von Martin Maykr. Bemerkungen zu der gleichnamigen Arbeit von H. 
Topper in Nr. 44, 1916 dieser Wochenschrift, Feldarztl. Beilage. Jahrg. 64 
p. 70—71. 

61 Hadley, Philip B. 31.6 Trichomonas : 16.9 : 86 

1916. The Role of the Flagellated Protozoa in Infective Processes of 
the intestines and Liver. Bull, agric. Exper. Stat. Rhode Island State 
Coll. No. 166, 40 pp., 3 pis. — The Avenue and Development of Tissue- 
infection in Intestinal Trichomoniasis. No. 168, 64 pp., 11 pis. [Irruption 
into connective tissue after penetration from crypts of Lieberkiihn into 
goblet cells. Multiplication in tissues by autogamous reproduction. 
Ameboid stage.] 
211652 Yakimoff, W. L., N. J. Schokhor, 

et P. M. Koselkine. 31.6 Spirochaete : 16.9 : 86 

1916. Spirochetose des poules au Turkestan russe. Bull. Soc. Path, 
exot. T. 9 p. 227-228. 



Protozoa 180 

211»'.Q3 Macfic, J. W. Scott. 81.6 Spirothaete : 16.9 : 9 

1916. The Morphology of Certain Spirochaetes of Man and other Animals. 
Ann. trop. iled. Parasit, Liyerpool Vol. 10 p. 305—343, 8 tigg. [3 nn. 
spp.l 16.9 : 9.32,.73— .74,.82 (H6.7, 9) 

64 IJhlenhutli, P., und Fromme. 31.6 Hpirochaete : 16.9 : 9 

1916. Untersuchungen iiber die Aetiologie, Inimunitat und spezifische 
Behandlung der WEiLSchen Krankheit (Icterus infectiosus). Zeitschr. 
Imnmnitatsforsch. exper. Therap. Bd. 25 Orig. p. 317—483, 6 Taf,, U 
rigg. [Spirochaete icterogenes n. sp. als Erreger.] Id. 9 : 9.32,. 9 

65 Futabi, Kenzo, Itsnuia Takaki, Tenji Taniguchi, 

and Shimpachi Osauii. 31.6 Ss>ii'Ocliaete : 16.9 : 9 

1917. SptrochaeUi morsus mtiris, n. sp,, the Cause of Ratbite Fever. 
Journ. exper. Med. Vol. 25 p. 33—44, 3 pis., 1 fig. 16.9 : 9.32,.9 

66 Garnier, Marcel, et J. Reilly. 31.6 Spirochaete : 16.9 : 9 

1917. La recherche du spirocViete icterigene dans Purine de rhomme et 
du cobave. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 80 p. 38—41, 1 fig. — Erratum. 
p. 103. * 16.9 : 9.32,.9 

67 Ishiwara, Kikntaro, Toyoitsiro Olitawara, 

and Kataro Tamura. 31.6 Spirochaete : 16.9 : 9 

1917. Experimental ratbite fever. First Report. Jonru. exper. Med, 

Vol. 25 p. 45-64, 1 pL, 7 figg. 16.9 : 9.32,.9 

68 Seidelin, Harald. 31.6 Trypanosoma : 16 9 : 9.32 

1916. Experiments with Salvarsan Copper in Trypanosomiasis. Ann* 

trop. Med. Parasit. Liverpool Vol. 9 p. 197—200. [Powerful action.] 

m Martin, Louis, et Auguste Pettit. 31.6 Spirochaete : 16.9 : 9.32 

'1916. Presentation de preparations raicroscopiques et de pieces anatomo- 

pathologiques, relatives a la spirochetose icterohemorragique. C. R. Soc» 

Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 657. 

2110 Martin, Louis, et Auguste Pettit. 31.6 Spirochaete : 16.9 : 9.32 

1916. Reaction hematophagique dans les ganglions lymphatiques du 
cobayo, au cours de la spirochetose ictero-hemorragique. C. R, Soc. 
Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 946-947. 

71 Costa, S., et J. Troisier. 31.6 Spirochaete : 16.9 : 9.32 

1917. Mort du lapin et survie du cobaye dans la spirochetose icterohd- 
roorragique experimentale. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 80 p. 27—28. 

72 Courniont, J., et P. Durand. 31.6 Spirochaete : 16.9 : 9.32 

1917. Penetration transcutanee du Spirochete de I'ictere hemorragique. 
C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 80 p. 277-278. 
78 Garnier, Marcel, et J. Reilly. 31.6 Spirochaete : 16.9 : 9.32 

1917. Action de la bile sur la virulence de Spirochaeta icterohemo7-ragae. 
C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 80 p. 41—42. 

74 Martin, Louis, et Auguste Pettit. 81.6 Spirochaete : 16.9 : 9.32 

1917. Presence de Sp. ictei'ohemorragiae chez le Surmuloi de la zone des 
armies. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 80 p. 10-11. 

75 Leger, Andre. 31.6 Spirochaete : 16.9 : 9.33 

1917. Spirochete de la musaraigne {Crocidura Stampflii Jentink). Bull. 
Soc. Path. exot. T. 10 p. 280—281. [Sp. crocidurae n. sp.l 
"6 Koluier, W., und R. J. Wagner. 31.6 Spirochaete : 16.9 : 9.74 

1916. Ueber eine iro Magenfundus des Hundes vorkommende sapropby- 
tische Spirochate. Centr.ilbl. Bakt. Parasiti Abt. 1 Orig. Bd. 78 p. 383 
-384, 1 fig. 

77 Courmont, J., et P. Durand. 31.6 Spirochaete : 16.9 : 9.71 

1917. La spirochetose icterohemorragique chez le chien. C. R. Soc. 
Biol. Paris T. 80 p. 275—277. [Infection par inoculation ou ingestion.] 

78 Fantham, H. B. 31.6 Spirochaete : 16.9 : 9.u 

1916. Observations on Spirochaeta eurygyi-ata, as i'ound in Human Fao-^ 
ces. Brit. med. Journ. 1916 Vol. 1 p. 815-816, 1 fig. 
211679 Fntaki, Keuzo, Itsnma Takaki, Teuji Taniguchi, 

and Sbimpachi Osnmi. 31.6 Spirochaete : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. The cause of rat-bite fever. Journ. exper. Med. Vol. 23 p. 241K 
— 250, 1 fl [Spirorhoefe.^ 



Igl Protozoa 

211630 Ido, Yutaka, Kokuro Hoki, Uiroshi Ito, 

and H. Wani. 31.6 Spirochaele : 16.9 : 9.9 

1016. The prophylaxis of Weil's disease (Spiiochsetosis icterohsemor- 
rhagica). Journ. exper. Med. ToL 24 p. 4'?1— 483. 

81 Inada, Ryokichi, Yutaka Ido, Roknro Hoki, Hiioslii Ito, 

aud H. Waiii. 31.6 Spirochaete : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. The serum treatment of Weil's disease (Spirochaetoeis icterohae- 
morrhagica). Joiiru. exper. Med. Tol. 24 p. 485—496. 

82 Inada, Byokiclu, Yutaka Ido, Roknro Hoki, Reiijiro Kaneko, 

and Hiro.shi Ito. 3I.G Spirochaete : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. The etiology, mode of infection, and specific therapy of Weil's 
disease (Spirochaetosis icterohsemorrhagica) Jouru. exper. Med. Vol. 23 
p. 377-402, 7 pis. 

83 Inada. Rjokichi, Yutfka Ido, Roujiro Kaneko, Rokuro Hoki, Hiroshi 

Ito, Kidetsune Wani, nad Kikuzo Okuda. 31.6 Spirochaete : 16.9 : 9.9 
1816. Eiiie kurze Mitteilung iiber die Entdeckung des Erregers {Spiro- 
chaeta iciero-haemorrhagiae nov. sp.) der sogenannten WEiL'schen Krank- 
heit in Japan und iiber die neueren Untersuchungen iiber die Krankheit. 
€orr.-BI. Schweiz. Aerzte Jahrg. 46 p. 993-1002, 1 dL, 15 figg. 

84 Ito, Tetsnta, and Ilaruichiro Matsuzaki. 31.6 Spirochaete : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. The pure cultivation of Sph-ochaHa icterohmmorrhagice (Inada). 
Jouru, exper. Med. Vol. 23 p. 557—562, 2 pis, 

85 Kersten, H. E. 31.6 Spirochaete : 10.9 : 9.9 

1916. Ueber Ulcus tropicum in Doutsch-Neuguinea. Arch. Scliiffs- Trop.- 
Hyg. Rd. 20 p. 274—284. — Einige Bemerkungen zu der Arbeit Dr. 
Kerstens „Ueber Ulcus tropicum in Deutsch-Neuguinea*-', von Dr. Hallbn- 
BERGER. p. 4H9— 442, 1 fig. [Ob immer eine Spirochatenkrankheit?] 

86 Legroux, R. 31.6 Spirochaete : 16.9 : 9,9 

1916. Recherche de Spirochceta icterohemorr agioe, C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris 
T. 79 p. 991-992, 1 fig. 
211687 Mayer, Martin. 31.6 Spirochaete : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Zur Symbiose von Spirochaten und fusiformen Bazillen bei ge- 
schwurigen Prozessen. Arch. Schiffs- Trop.-Hyg. Bd. 20 p. 442—444. 

88 Miihlens. 31.6 Spirochaete : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Der Wert der Dicken-Tropfenmethode fur die Rekurrensdiagno.se. 
Arch. Schiffs- Trop.-Hy^. Bd. 20 p. 119-122, 2 figg. [Oft Spirochaten- 
knauel in der Krise.] 

89 Reiter, Hans. 31.6 Spirochaete : 16,9 : 9.9 

1916. Beitrage zur Aetiologie der Weilschen Krankheit. IV. Mitteilung, 
Deutsche med. Wochenschr. Jaiii'g. 42 p. 1282—1284. 

90 Keiter, Hans. 31.6 Spirochaete : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Ueber eine bisher unerkannte Spirochateninfektion (Spirochaetosis 
artbritica). Deutsche med. Wochenschr. Jahrg. 42 p. 1535—1536, 1 tig. 
[Spirochaete forans n. sp,] — (Berlin, med. Ges.) Berlin, klin. Wochen- 
schr. Jahrg. 53 p. 1352. 

91 Renaux, Ernest. 31.6 Spirochaete : 16.9 : 9,9 

1916. Note aur la spirochetose ictero-hemorragique, C. R. Soc. Biol. 
Paris T. 79 p. 947—949. [Spirochete en granda abondance dans le 
rein.] 

92 Sijnpsou, W. J. 31.6 Spirochaete : 16,9 : 9.9 

1916. Memorandum on Spirochaetes in the Gold Coast. Journ. trop. 
Med. Hyg. London Yol. 19 p. 94. 

93 Stokes, A., and J. A. Ryle. 31.6 Spirochaete : 16.9 : 9,9 

1916. A Note on Weil's Disease (Spirochaetosis ictero haemorrhagica) 
as it has Occurred in the Army in Fianderi. Jouru. trop. Med. ttjg. 
London Vol. 19 p. 258-259. 

94 Wagner, Gerhard. 31.6 SjHrochaete : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Zur Kenntnis der Spirochaete scarlatinae Doeule. Miinchen. med. 
Wochenschr. Jahrg. 63 p. 999, 5 figg. 
211695 Warthin, Aldred Scott. 31.6 Spirochaete : 16.9 : 9,9 

1916. The Persistence of Active Lesions and Spirochetes in the Tissues 



Protozoa 182 

of Clinically inactive or „Cured" Syphilis. Amer. Journ. med. Sc. Vol. 
152 p. 508 — 521. [Spirochete carriers with latent infection of very low 
virulence.] 
211696 Carter, Henry F. 31.6 Spirocliaete : 16.9 : 9.9 

1917. Remarks on the Spirochaotes occurring in the Faeces of Dj'sen- 
teric Patients. Ann. trop. Med. Parasit. Liverpool Vol. 10 p. 391—396. 

97 GalH-Valerio, B. 31.6 Spirochaete : 16.9 : 0.9 

1917. La bronchite a spirochetes ou Spirochaetiasis bronchialis (bronchite 
de Castkllani). Corr.-Bl. Schwelz. Aerzte Jahrg. 47 p. 169—175, 1 fig. 
[Sp. bronchialis Cast.] 

98 Jacobsthal, E. 31.6 Spirochaete : 16.9 : 9.9 

1917. Die Agglomeration der Spirochate der Weilschen Krankheit durch 
Rekonvaleszentenserum. (Aerztl. Ver. Hamburg.) Deutsche med. Wochen- 
schr. Jahrg. 43 p. 349—350. 

99 Kolle, W. 31.6 Spirochaete : 16.9 : 9.9 

1917. Spirochatenbefunde und Salvarsan bei Alveolarpyorrhoe. Med, 
Klinik Jahrg. 13 p. 59-60. 
211700 Macfle, J. W. Scott. 31.6 Spirochaete : 16.9 : 9.9 

1917. Urethral Spirochaetosis. Par.isitology Vol. 9 p. 274—292, 4 figg. 
\Sph-ochaeta urethrae n. sp.] (66.7) 

01 Reiter, H. 81.6 Spirochaete : 16.9 : 9.9 

1917. Eine bisher unerkannte Spirochateninfektion. Deutsche med. 
Wochenschr. Jahrg. 43 p. 302—303. [Sp. forans weicht deutlich von Sp. 
pallida ab.] 

02 Riemer. 31.6 Spirocliaete : 16.9 : 9.9 

1917. Beitrag zur Frage des Erregers des Fiinftagefiebers. Mliuchen. 
med. Wochenschr. Jahrg. 64 p. 92—93. 

03 Salomon, Maurice, et K. Neveu. 31.6 Spirochaete : 16.9 : 9.9 

1917. Nephrites de guerre a Spirochetes. C. K. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 80 
p. 272-274. 
211704 Hollande, A. Ch. 31.6 Treponema : 07 

1917. Impregnation argentique, sans precipite du Treponema pallidum 
dans les frottis. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 80 p. 7—9. 

05 Zinsser, Hans, 

and Joseph Gardner Hopkins. 31.6 Treponema : 16.9 : 9 

1015. Antibody Formation against Treponema pallidum- Agglntination. 
Journ. exper. Med. Vol. 21 p. 576—583, 3 pis. [Agglutinating substances 
in serum of rabbits treated with emulsions of Tr. p.] 

16.9 : 9.32 

06 Zinsser, Hans, and J. G. Hopkins. 31.6 Treponema : 16.9 : 9 

1916. Studies on Treponema pallidum and syphilis. II. Spirochseticidal 
Antibodies Against Treponema pallidum. Journ. exper. Med. Vol. 23 p. 
323—328. [Spirochseticidal serum of rabbits and sheep immunized with 
cultures of Tr. p.] 16.9 : !».32,.735,.9 

07 Zinsser, Hans, J. G. Hopkins, 

and Malcolm McBurney. 31.6 Treponema : 16.9 9 

1916. Studies on Treponema pallidum and syphilis. III. The Individual 
Fluctuations in Virulence and Comparative Virulence of Treponema palli- 
dum Strains Passed through Rabbits. Journ. exper. Med. Vol. 23 p. 329 
—340, 5 figg. — IV. The Difference in Behavior in Immune Serum be- 
tween Cultivated Non-Virulent Treponema pallidum and Virulent Trepo- 
nemata from Lesions, p. 341 — 352. 16.9 : 9.32,.9 

08 Kolmer, John A., Stuart Broadwell Jr., 

and Toitsu Matsunami. 31.6 Treponema : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Agglutination of Treionema pallidum in numan syphilis. Jonru. 
exper. Med. Vol. 24 p. 333—844. 
211709 Pfeiffer, J. A. F. 31.6 Treponeim< ;16.9 : 9.9 

1916. A note concerning strains of Treponema pallidum obtained from 
the brains of paretics at autopsy. Proc. Soc. exper. Biol. Med. Vol. 14 
p. 1-3. 



183 Protozoa 

21l7iO Zinssier, Hans, J. G. Hopkins, 

and Malcolm McBurney. 31.G Treponema : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Studies on Treponema pallidum and Syphilis. V. Further Studies 
on the Relation of Culture Pallida to Virulent Pallida and on Reinfec- 
tion Phenomena. Journ. exper. Med. Vol. 24 p. 561—581. 

11 Swezy, Olive. 31.6 Trichoniitus : 16.9 : 76 

1915. On a New Trichomonad Flagellate, Trichomihis parvus, from the 
Intestine of Amphibians. Uuiv. California Public. Zool. Vol. 16 p, 89 
-94. {n g. n. sp.] 16.9 : 78, : 79 (77.3, 79.4) 

12 flKUMOBTb, B. Jl. JakimoT, V. L. 31.6 Trichomonas : 16 9 : 51.5 

1916. Trichomonas bt> KHineHHOMi, Kanaali TypKecTaHCKOft hI^pkh (Limnatis 
turkestanicaj. (IIpeiiBapHTejibHoe cooGmeme.) PyccK. aooJi. SKypn. T. 1 p, 
305. — Le Trichomonas dans I'intestin de la sangsue du Turkestan t Lim- 
natis turkestanicaj. (Communication preliminaire.) Rev. zool. russe T. 1 
p. 305—306. 

13 Yakimoff, W. L. 31.6 Trichomonas : 16.9 : 51.5 

1917. Trichomonas de lintestin de la sangsue du Turkestan (Limnatis 
turkeatanica). Bull. Soc. Path. exot. T. 10 p. 293—294. [Tr. ninae kohl- 
yakimovi n. sp.] 

14 Hoenne, 0. 31.6 Trichomonas : lt^.9 : 9.9 

1916. Trichomonas vaginalis als haufiger Erreger einer typischen Colpitis 
purulenta. Zentralbl. Gynak. Jahrg. 40 p. 4—15, 2 Taf., 1 fig. — Die 
Behandlung der Trichomonas-l^ol^iiis, p. 113 — 118. 

15 Lynch, Kenueth M. 31.6 Trichomonas : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Dauercystformation of Trichomonas itttesiinalis. Journ. Parasitol. 
Vol. 3 p. 28-33, 2 figg. 

16 Macaskill, D. C. 31.6 Trichomonas : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Flagellate Infection in Caries of the Jaw, Journ. trop. Med. Hyg. 
London Vol. 19 p. 146. [Trichomonas hominis.] 
2117i7 Ridlon, J. R. 31.6 Trichomonas : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Pellagra. Laboratory examinations in connection with the disease. 
Public Healtii Rep. Washington Vol. 31 p. 1231—1242. [Trichomonas 
intestinalis.] 

18 Fran<ja, Carlos. 31.6 Trichonymphidae : 16.9 : 57.82 

1916. Quelques observations sur lea Trichonymphidae. Ann. Inst. Pas- 
teur T. 30 p. 195 — 204. [Leidija n. g. metchnikovi n. sp.] 

1^) Hoffmann, George L. 31.6 Trypanosoma : 11.044 

1916. Chemotherapeutische Studien iiber die intravenose Verwendung 
von Antimontrioxyd bei experimentellen Trypanosomeninfektionen. Zeit- 
schr. Hyg. Infektionskr. Bd. 80 p. 261-279. [Bei Kaninchen Therapia 
sterilans magna moglich.] 

20 Mesnil, F., et M. Blanchard. 31.6 Trypanosoma : 11.044 

1916. Seiisibilite au serum humaiu normal de Trypanosomes d'origine 
humaine. Bull. Soc. Path. exot. T. 9 p. 81—85. [5 souches a sensibilite 
differente] 

21 Platan, Lilli. 31.6 Trypanosoma : 11.044 

1916. Untersuchungen iiber die trypanozide Substanz des menschlichen 
Serums bei Gesunden und Leberkranken. Zeitschr. Hyg. Infektionskr. 
Bd. 81 p. 401-431. 

22 Sodhain, J., et F. Van den Brandeii. 31.6 Trypanosoma : 11.044 

1916. Action comparative des matieres colorantes : tryparosan et try- 
panobleu et des arsenicaux : salvarsan cuprique, sur les trypanosomes 
animaux Africains des groupes conqolense et angolense ^cazalboui-vivax"'. 
Bull. Soc. Path. exot. T. 9 p. 236-241. 

23 Pittaluga, G. SL6 Trypanosoma : 11.6 

1911. Observacioues morfologicas y biologicas sobre el Trypanosoma gam- 
Oiense. Bol. Soc. espao. Biol. Alio 1 p. 1 —2. [Existence del ciclo endo- 
globular dudosa. Formas sexuadus. Hip('»tesis de conjugacion de dificil 
comprobaci'm.] 
211724 Maggio, C, und P. Rosenbusch. 31.6 Trypanosoma : 16.9 : 57.54 

1915. Stnrijpn iiber die Chagaskrankheit in Argentinien und die Trjpa- 



Protozoa 134 

nosornen der „Vincbugas" (Wanzen, Triatoma infeatans Klug.; Ceutralbl. 
Bakt. Parasit. Infektiouskr. Abt. 1 Orig. Bd. 77 p. 40—46, 2 Taf. [Try- 
panosomen im Darmkanal, die auf bestimmte Tiere iibertragbar sind 
und sich voizugsweise im Herzen und in den gestreiften Muskeln als 
Leishmania und Trypanosomen lokalisieren.] 
211725 Kofoid, Charles Atwood, 

and Irene McCuUocli. 31.6 Trypanosoma : 16.9 : 57.54 

1916. On Trypanosoma triatomae, a New Flagellate from a Hemipteran 
Bug from the Nests of the Wood Rat Neotoma fuscipes. Uui?. California 
Pnblic. Zool. Vol. 16 p. 113—126, 2 pis. [n. sp.] (79.4) 

26 Teichniami, E. 31.6 Trypauosoma : 16.9 : 57.72 

1916. Glossinen und Trypanosomen. Deutsche nied. Wocheiischr. Jahrg-. 
42 p. 1487—1440. [Echter Parasitii-mus bei geringer Schadigung des 
Wirts.] 

27 Schilling, Claus, e Pielro Roadoni. 31.6 Trypauosoma : 16.9 : 9 

1913, Tossine tripanosomiche e immunita di fronte ai tripanosomi. Lo 
Speriment.'ile Anno 67 p. 595—613, [Dai tripanosomi del nagana si puo 
ottenere veleno e anche immunoantigene mediante riscaldarnento delLi 
emulsioni tripanosomiche.] 

28 Eondoui, Pietro, e Fernando Slettl. 31.6 Trypa»osouia : 16.9 : 9 

1914. Ricerche sperimentali sul Nagana. V Comunicazione. Le altera- 
zioni istologiche della milza e delle ghiandole linfatiche nella infezione 
sperimentali da Trypanosoma Brucei. Lo Sperimentale Anno (J8 p. 375» 
— 403, 2 tav. — Le alterazioni istologiche della milza e delle ghiandole 
linfatiche nella tripanosomiasi sperimentale. fAccad. med.-fis. tiorent.) 
p, 497-499, 

29 Teichmanu, Ernst. 31.6 Trypanosoma : 16.9 : 9 

1914. Die tierischen Trypanosomen („Tsetsekrankheiteu'') Deutsch-Ost- 
afrikas. 45. Ber. Seuckenberg nat. Gfes. Frankfurt a. M. p. 184—199, 9 
tigg. l(i.9 : 9.725 .785 

211730 Wolfei, K. . . . ,. ^ ^^ ^^ Trypano.'^oma : 16.9 : 9 

1915. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Tsetse (Glossina morsitans) und der Try- 
panosomiasis. Zeiischr. Infektiouskr. paras. Kraukh. Hyg. Haiisliero 
Bd. 17 p. 19—36, 1 Taf. 

16.9 : 9.32„725-.7!J5 

31 Bouet, G. 31.6 Trypanosoma : 16 9:9 

1916. Existence d'un petit foyer de trj'panosomiase Immaine a la Basse 
Cote d'lvoire. Bull. Soc. Path. cxot. T. 9 p. 168—186. [Aussi Trypa- 
nosomiasis chez les auimaux.] 

16.9 : 9.735,.74,.82,.9 

32 Duke, H. Lyndhurst. 31.6 Trypanosoma : 16.9 : 9 

1916. Trypanosomiasis in Northern Uganda. Journ. Hygiene Vol. 15 p. 
372—387, 1 map. [Presence of T. vivax, uniforme, nanum, pecorum, grayi, 
brucei ] 

33 Fiori, C, et Mme. P. Delauoe. 31.6 Trypanosoma : 16.9 : 9 

1916. Au sujet du dimorphisme du Trypanosome Mazagan. Deuxieme 
Note. Bull. Soc. Path. exot. T. 9 p. 130—133, 19 tigg. 

16.9 : 9.32,.725,.74 

34 Laufranchi, Alessaudro. 31.6 Trypanosoma : 16.9 : 9 

1916. Sul possibile passaggio dei tripanosomi nel latte. Keud. Accad. 
Lincei (5) Vol. 25 Sem. 1 p. 369 — 373. [Reeta dimostrato come sia pos- 
sibile il passaggio, nel latte, dei tripanosomi brucei, rhodiense^ gambiense. 
Trasmissione rnedianto allattamentc] 16.9 : 9.74 

211735 Laufranchi, Alcssandro. 31.6 Trypauosoma : 16 9:9 

1916. Ulteriori ricerche sulla possibile trasmissione delle tripanosomiasi 
animal! neil' uomo: le reazioni biologiche nelle tripanosomiasi umane ed 
animali nella identificazione dei virus. Nota I. Keud. Accad. Lincei (6) 
Vol. 26 Sem. 1 p. 195—198. [Per il potere aeglutinante, il virus Lan- 
franchii e da riportarsi a quello della surra.] — Nota II. p. 230 — 234. 
[Identita di Tr. evansi e qambimse.] — Nota III. p. 601—605. — Nota 
IV. p. 669-672. - Nota V. p. 704-708. 16.9 : 9.32,.725,.735,.9 



185 Protozoa 

211736 Laveran, A. 31.6 TrypanosoMia : 16.9 : 9 

191(!. Diminution de virulence chez des trypanosomos ayant subi un 
grand nombre de >^s.sage3 par animaux de xnemc ospece. Bull. Soc. 
Fnth. cxot. T. 9 p. iO})-117. 16.9 : 9.32 

37 Teichiiuaun, Ernst. 31.6 TryRanosoma : 16.9 : 9 

1916. Mischinfektionsversuche mit Trypanosoraen. Zeilschr. Hyg. In- 
fektiouskr. Bd. S'2 p. 511—526. [Entmischung im Laufe weniger Passagen 
durch Miiu.se von 2 gleicii virulenten Nagaua-Stiimmen, nicht aber bei 
Mischinfoktion mit beilMausen chronisohen Krankheitsverlaut' erzeugenden 
Stammen.] 16.9 : 9.32 

as Van Sacos'heiu, R., et E. Nicolas. "1.6 Trypauosonia : 16.0 : 9 

1916. L'emetique dans le traitement des trypanosomiases. Bull. Soc, 
Path. exot. T. 9 p. 813 — 828. [Des resultats excellents par voies sou.s- 
cutaneo, inttaveineuse et intrarnusculaire.] 

16.9 : 9.32,.725,.785,.9 

89 Yehi, H., et R. Eyraiid. 31.6 Trypauosoina : 16.9 : 9 

1916. Trypanosomiaso des chovaux du Maroc. Infestation d'un jeuno 
chien car I'aliaitement. Bull. Soc. Path. exot. I'. 9 p. 567—568. 

16.9 : 9.725,.74 

40 Gre^gio, (i. 31.6 Trypauosonia : 16 9 : 9 

1917. Trypanose des pores; relations des pores avec la trypanose hii- 
maine dans la valleo de I'lnkissi (Moven Congo beige). Bull. Soc. Path, 
exot. T. 10 p. 113-117. [Tr. congolmse.] 

16.9 : 9.73,.i; 

41 Rieckeuherg, II. 31.6 Trypanosoma : 16.9 : 9 

1917. Eine neue Iramunitatsreaktion bei experimenteller Trypanosomen- 
Int'c'ktion : die Blutplattchenpmbe. Zeitschr. luminuilatsforsch. exper. 
Therap. Orig. Bd. 26 p. 53—64. [Trypanosomen einer Ratto oder Maus 
werden in einer Zitratblutautschwemmurg dieser 'J'icre mit BlutplSttchen 
beladen.] 16.9 : 9.32 

211742 Morgan, J. Franklin. 31.6 Trypanosoma : 16.9 : i>.32 

1914. Incubation Period and Duration of Infection in Rats and in Gui- 
nea Pigs, Inoculated with Trypanosome Gambienso. loth ann. Rep. Mi- 
chigan Acad. So. p. 101 — 108. 

43 Todd, John L. 31.6 Trypanosoma : 16.9 ; 9.32 

1914. The Trypanosome of Gambian Mice. Ann. trop. Med. Parasil. 
Liverpool Tol. 8 p. 469-470, 1 fig. 

44 Hintze, K. 31.6 Trypanosoma : 16.9 : 9.82 

1915. Versuche zur Immunisierung gegen Trypanosomeninfektion. Zeit- 
schr. Hyg. Infektionskr. Bd. 80 p. 877—398. [Bei Protozoenkrankheiten 
bedarf es grosser Dosen, wenn es iiberhaupt zu einer Immunisierung 
kommt.] 

4o Chalmer?, Albert J,, 

and W. K. O'Fanell. 31.6 Trypanosoma : 16.9 : 9.32 

1916. Measurements of Dutton and Todd's Gambia Strain of Trypano- 
soma gambieyise Dutton 1902. Journ. trop. Med. Hyg. London Tol. 19 p. 
189-194, I pL, 5 figg. 

46 Ritz, Hans. 31.6 Trypanosoma : 16.9 : 9.32 

1916. Ueber Ilezidive bei experimenteller Trypanosomiasis. II. Mitteilung. 
Arch. Schiffs- Trop.-Hyg. Bd. 20 p. 397—420. [Fiihigkeit der Parasiten, 
sich der Antikorperwirkung durch Bildung neuer Rassen zu entziehen.j 

47 Rodhaln, J., et F. Van den Branden. 31.6 Trypanosoma : 16.9 : 9.4 

1916, Sur la receptivity de la roussette, Cpnonycteris stratninea, aux dif- 
ferents virus de trypanosomes africains. Bull. Soc, Path. exot. T. 9 p. 

234 236. 

211748 Stuhmer, A. 31.6 Trypanosoma : 16.9 : 9 32 

1916. Ueber lokale („primare") Krankheitserscheinungen an der Stelle 
der Intektion bei dor Nagana-Erkrankung des Kaninchons („ Trypano- 
somenschanker"). Ihre Bedeutung fiir die Beurteilung des Verl aufes der 
Kaninchentrypanosomiasis. Uebergang des nprimaren" in das ^sekundare" 



Protozoa 18(5 

Krankheitsstadium (Rezidivstammbilduug,). Zeitschr. luiuiunitiitsforsch. 
exper. Tlierap. iid. 24 Orig. p. 315—3351 
211749 Tower, K. W., and C. F. Heriu. 31.6 Trypauosoma : 16.9 : 9.32 

1916. The White Rat and Sleeping Sickness. Amer. Mus. Jouru. Vol. 
16 p. 249— 2o0, 2 tigg. [Sick from Trypanosoma sp ] 

50 Telu, H. 31.6 Trypanosomji : 16.9 : 9.725 

1917. La Trypanosomiase dee chevaux au Maroc (Etude experimeutale). 
Bull. Soc. Path. exot. T. 10 p. 253— 260. 

51 Bouet, CJ. 31.6 Trjpauosoma : 16.9 ; 9.735 

1916. Contribution a I'etude des zones a glossines du Senegal (Region 
du cheniin de fer de Thies a Kayes). Bull. See. Path. exot. T. 9 p. 
802—813, 1 fig. [G. viorsitans, convoyant T. dimorphon.] 

52 taverau, A. 31.6 Trypauosoma : 16.9 : 9.735 

1916. Surra, nagana ferox, nagana de I'Ouganda et infections dues au 
Trypanosoma rhodeniense. Bull. Soc Path. exot. T. 9 p. 731—738. 

53 Van ISaceghem, H. 31.6 Trypanosoma : 16.9 : 9.785 

1916. Contribution a I'etude de la transmission du Trypa7wsoma Cazal- 
boui. Bull. Soc. Path. exot. T. 9 p. 569—573. [Agent propagateur prin- 
cipal Hcematopota perturbans.] 

54 Yakiinoft", W. L., et N. J. Schokhor. 31.6 Trypanosoma : 16.9 : 9.735 

1916. A propos du Trypanosoma theileri au Turkestan russe. Bull. Soc. 
Path. exot. T. 9 p. 229. 

55 Yakimoff, W. L., 

et W. J. Wassilewsky. 31.6 Trypanosoma : 16.9 : 9.735 

1910. Le traitement de la trypanosomiase des chameaux du Turkestan 
russe. Bull, Soc. Path. exot. T. 9 p. 230. 

56 Macfle, J. W. Scott, 

and G. H. Gallagher. 31.6 Trypanosoma : 16.9 : 9.9 

1914. Sleeping Sickness in the Eket District of Nigeria. Ann. trop. 
Med. Parasit. Liverpool Vol. 8 p. 379—410, 5 pis., 1 map., 1 tig. — 
Appendix I. Notes and Observations on Sleeping Sickness in the Eket 
District by W. C. W. Eakin. p. 411- -416. — Appendix II. Trypano- 
somes found Infecting Wild Glossina tQChinoides, by J. W. Scott Macfik. 
p. 417—430. 

211757 Chaves, Leocadio. 31.6 Trypauosoma : 16.9 : 9.9 

1915. trocessos distrosicoe na molestia de Cahlos Chagas. Mem. Inst. 
Oswaldo Cruz Rio de J.iueiro T. 7 p. 200—212. 

58 Blin, tJ., et J. Kerueis. 31.6 Trypauosoma : 16 9 : 9.9 

1916. Note concernant le premier cas de maladie du sommeil constate 
chez un Europeen en Guinee Fran^aise. Bull. Soc. Path. exot. T. 9 p. 
231-234. 

59 Heckeuroth, F. 31.6 Trypanosoma : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. La Trypanosomiase humaine au Senegal. Bull. Soc. Path. exot. 
T. 9 p. 723—731. 

60 Kuhn, Philalethes. 31.6 Trypanosoma : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Die Geschichto der Schlafkrankheit in Kamerun und ihre Lehren. 
Zeitschr. Hyg. Infektiouskr. Bd. 81 p. 69—137, 2 Taf. 

61 Mayer, Martin. 31.6 Trypanosoma : 16 9 : 9.9 

1916. Klinische Beobachtungon aus der Krankenabteilung des Instituts 
fiir Schitfs- und Tropenkrankheiten. I. Trypanosomiasis (Schlafkrankheit). 
Arch. Schiffs- Trop.-Hyg. Bd. 20 p. 471-482, 1 tig. 

62 Rodhaiu, J. 31.6 Trypauosoma: 16.9:9.9 

1916. La maladie du sommeil dans I'Ouelle (Congo beige) a la fin de 
1914. Hull. Soc. Path. exot. T. 9 p. 38—72, 1 carte. [Repartition dee 
Glossines et de la maladie. Prophylaxie.] 

2117(>3 Macfle, J. W. S. 31.6 Tryjiauosoma : 16.9 : 9.9 

1917. Preliminary Note on a Monomorphic Trypanosome found in the 
Blood of a Native of the Gold Coast. Journ. trop. Med. Hyg. Loudon 
Vol. 20 p. 17. 



187 Protozoa 

21176i Uanca, Gregorio. 31.0 Trypanosoma (45.9) 

1906. Diffusione dei tripanosorai in Sardegua. A.lti 1st. veneto Sc. Lett. 
Arti T. 65 Pt. 2 p. 823-827. 

16.9 : 81.1,-3, : 86.5, : 88.1, : 9.32,.735 

65 Shipley, P. G. 31.6 Trypanosoma : 18.11 

1916. The Vital Staining of Mitochondria in Trypanosoma lewisi with 
Janus Green. Anat. Record Vol. 10 p. 439—445, 8 flge. 

66 Janet, Charles. 31.6 Volvox : ll.G 

1914. Note preliminaire sur I'oeuf du \'olvox globator. Limoges, Ducour- 
tieux et Gout, 8\ 12 pp., 2 figg. 

67 La Rue, George R. 31.6 Volvox : 11.6 

1916. Notes on the Collection and Rearing of Volvox. Trans. Amer. 
micr. Soc, Vol. 35 p. 150—154. 

68 Tagliaui, Giulio. 31.7 

1913. Studi critico-sistematici sugl' Infusori. Ann. Mus. zool. Univ. 
Napoli N. S. Vol. 4 No. 6, 26 pp., 6 figg. [Dystetia quinquecostata u. ap.] 

(45.73) 

69 Jennings, H. S. 31.7 : 11 

1912. Age. Death and Conjugation in the Light of Work on Lower Or- 
ganisms, Popul. Sc. Monthly Vol. 80 p. 563—577. 11.64,.66 

70 Koch, Albert. 31.7 : 11 

1916. Moderne Probleme der Tierphysiologie. 1. Die Funktion der pul- 
sierenden Vakuole. Die Natorwissenschaften Jahrg. 4 p. 101 — 105, 2 
figg. — II— III. Der nattirliche Tod und seine Bedeutung fiir die Ent- 
stehung des Geschlechts. p. 109 — 114, [Die der Konjugation iihnelnde 
Kernreorganisation, ohne Kernverschraelzung.J 11.2,.49,.() 

71 Metalnikov, S. 31.7 : 11 

1916. Les reflexes chez les Protozoaires. (Reun. biol. Petrograd.) C. II. 
8oc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 80—82. [Reactions liees a I'englobement de 
la nourriture. Reaction negative vis-a-vis des substances nuisibles.] 

11.044,.31 
211772 Woker, G. 31.7 : 11.04 

1916« Arbeiten, die im Laboratorium fiir physikalisch-chemische Biologie 
ausgefuhrt worden sind. Mitt. nat. Ges. Rem 1915 p. XXII— XXXI. 
[Katalysatoren in der Biologie. Osmotischer Druck bei der Infusorien- 
zelle. Einwirkung von Chemikalien auf Colpoden. Beeinflussung der 
Pulsationsfrequenz der Vortizellenvacuole.] 11.041,.044 

73 Metalnikov, S. 31.7 : 11.32 

1916. Sur la digestion intracellulaire chez les Protozoaires (La circu- 
lation des vacuoles digestives). Ann. Inst. Pasteur T. 30 p. 427—445, 2 
pis., 3 figg. [Matieres nutritives circulent 2 — 4 heures, simples matieres 
colorantes 2(5—60 min. Grande individualite. Facteurs exterieurs et 
interieurs.] 

74 Erdmann, Rh. 31.7 : 11.6 

1915. Endomixis und ihre Bedeutung fiir die Infusorienzelle. Sitz.-Ber. 
Ges. nat. Freunde Berlin 1915 p. 277—300, 20 figg. 

75 Calkins, Gary N. 31.7 : 11.6 

1916. Observations on Regeneration and Division in Ciliates. (Araer. 
Soc. Zool.) Science N. S. Vol. 43 p. 147. 11.64,.69 

76 Jollos, Victor. 31.7 : 11.6 

1916. Die Fortpflanzung der Jnfusorien und die potentielle Unsterblich- 
keit der Einzelligen, Biol. Centralbl. Bd. 36 p. 497—514, 8 figg. [Auch 
bei Protisten sind Tod und Fortpflanzung grundverschieden. Partialtod 
bei Einzelligen.] 

77 Metalnikoff, S. 31.7 : 116 

1917. Sur I'immortalite des Protozoaires. (Reun. biol. Petrograd.) C. R. 
Soc. Biol. Paris T. 80 p. 241—244, I fig. [Reproduction potentielle in- 
definie, sans besoin de conjugaison.] 

21177S da Cunha, Aristides Marques. 81.7 : 16.9 ; 9.735 

1915. Sobre os ciliados intcetinaes dos mamiferos. II. Mem, lust. Os- 



Protozoa 188 

TViildo Cruz Rio de Jiuieiro T. 7 p. 139—145, 1 Est. [5 nn. spp. in: 
Ci/clopcsihimn 3, FaroAsotricha 2.] (81) 

211779 Roskine, G. SJ.7 : 18.11 

1917. La structure des myonemes. (Reun. biol. Petrograde.) C. R. Soc. 
liiol. Paris T. 80 j). 363 — 364. [Tige cylindrique do plasma contractile, 
revetu d'lino line membrane solide.] 

80 Kissa, Heleue. 31.7 Colpidium : 11 044 

1914. Die Wirkui;;g kombinierter Narkotica der Fettreihe auf Colpidien. 
Zeitschr. allgem. i?Iiy.siol. lid. 16 p. 320-340. [Additive Wirkung von 
Urethanen und Alkoholen uiiter sich, ferner von Aether und Chloroform.] 

81 Woker, Gerlrud, und Helone Weyland. 31,7 Colpidium : 11.044 

191i. Untersuchungen iiber die Miechnarkose der freibeweglichen Zelle, 
Zeitschr. allgoin. I'lijsiol. IM. 16 p. 265-319, 6 Taf. [Stotfe. die der 
namlichen Reiho angehoren, wie solche verschiedeuer Gruppen konneu so- 
wohi Verstilrkung als auch Addition oder Abschwachung hervorrufen. 
Chemischo Kunstitution uud narkotische Wirkung] 

82 Slitzke, Max. 81.7 : 18.13 

1916. Ein Beitrag zur Keuntnis der Kernentwicklung bei den Ciliaten. 
Aroh. Protistenkde. IJd. 36 p. 215—235, 3 figg. [Kaiu prinzipieller 
Unterschied zwischen Macro- und Micronucleus. Pseudocaryosom Sitz 
de8 generativen Chromatins.] 

83 Leegaard, Caroline. 31.7 (26.1) 

1915. Untersuchungen uber einige Planktonciliaten des Meeres. Nyt 
Mag. Nat. Kristiania Rd. 53 p. 1 — 37, 24 tigg., 2 Kart. [17 nn. spp. in: 
Laboea 12, Vi'oodania n. g., Strombidium 3, CUt'ospina n. g. -- Lohinanlella 
n. g. pro Lohmannia spiralis.\ (2'3.12) 

84 .Smitli, Inez Frances. 31.7 (78.1) 

1915. A Preliminary Report on the Infusoria of Kansas. (Contrib. zool. 
Lsb. No. 215.) Bull. Kansas Univ. Vol. 16 Science Bull. Vol. 9 p. 147 
—174, 17 pis. 31.75 

211785 Watson, Minnie E. 31.7 Balantidium : 16.9 : 53.71 

1916. A New Infusorian Parasite in Sand FJeas. (Contrib. zool. Lab. 
Univ. Illinois No. 61) Journ. Parasitol. Vol. 2 p. 145—146, 1 fig. [Ba- 
lantidium orchestium n. pp.] (74.7) 

86 Leger, L., et 0. Duboscq. 31.7 Balantidium : 18.11 

1916. Sur les mitoohondries du Balantidium elongatum Stein. C. R. Soc. 
Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 46—48, 3 figg. [Mitoohondries concentrees dans I'exo - 
plasme.] 

87 Lnnd, E. J. 31.7 Bur.saria : 11.69 

1916. Differentiation and De-differentiation in Bursaria and its Signifi- 
cance. (Amer. Soc. Zool.) Science N. S, Vol. 43 p. 145. 

88 Russo, Acliille. 31.7 Cryplochilum : 11.6 

1916. 11 differenziamento dei gameti in Cri/ptochiliim echini Madpas Mo- 
nit, zool. ita!. Anno 27 p. 74—77, 1 tav. [Differente forma e costituzione 
del micronucleo.] 

89 Calkins, Gary N. 31.7 Didinium : 11.6 

1916. Encj^stment of Didinium nasutum. (Araer. Soc. Zool.) Science N. 
S. Vol. 43 p. 148. 

90 Calking, Gary S. 31.7 Didinium : 15.3 

1915. Didinium nasutum. I. The life history. Jouru. exper. Zool. Vol. 
19 p. 225—240, 1 pi., 4 figg. [Feeding habits, structure of proboscis and 
seizing organ, structures of endoplasm, conjugation and encystment.] 

11.66 

91 La Monica, L. 31.7 Discophrya : 18.11 

1915. Nota preventiva ad uno studio su la Discophrya gigantea (Stein.) 
Slonit. zool. Ital. Anuo 26 p. 119—122, [Apparato escretore.] 
211792 Andrews, E. A. 31.7 Follicullna : 15.2 

1915. Distribution of lolliculina in 1914. Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Vol. 
29 p. 373—380, 5 figg. [Inroads into brackish water.] 



IHO Protozoa 

211793 Sahrhagc, Heinricli. 31.7 FolHculi)ia : 18.1 

1910. Ueber die Organisation und den Teilungsvorgaiig des Flaschen- 
tierchens {FollicuUna ampulla). Arch, Protisteukde. lid. 37 p. 139—174, 
2 Ta£. [Quergerichtete Zweitoilung] 

18.11,.13,.15,.18 
91 Shummiy, Waldo. 31.7 Frontouin : 11.65 

1915. A Process of Temporary Chain Formation by Frontonia. Biol. 
Bull. Woods Hole Vol. 29 p. 258-261, 1 fig. [Chains of great length. 
Terminal biidding.] 

95 CoKoriOB-b, ^. <i>. Sokolov, D. F. 31.7 (liastrostyla : 11.6 

1917. OopaaoBaHiii BTopiiHHbix'b i^hct'L y Gastrostyla steini Eng. Pycci;. 
300.1. JKypH. T. 1 p. 321—324, D figg. — On the formation of secondary 
cysts in Gustrontyla steini Eng. Resume. RcY. zool. russe T. 1 p. 321 — 
325. 

S3 Dustiii, A. P. 31.7 Licnophora : 16.9 : 4.37 

191G. Sur une variete nouvelle de Licnophora, endoparasito do Bulla hy- 
datis Linn. (Note prelirainaire.j Bull. Soc. zool. France T. 40 p. 179 — 
184, 3 figg. {bullae n. sp.1 (26.12) 

87 V. Prowazek, S. 31.7 Loxocepbalns : 11.66 

191(J. Zur Conjugation von Loxocephalus. Aus dem Nachlass herausge- 
geben von Kdrt Eehhend. Arch. Protistenkde. Bd. 37 p. 1—5, 1 Taf. 

93 Darling, Elton R. 31.7 Loxodes (74.4) 

1916. Notes on a New Species of Loxodes (Ehrbg.)? Trans. Amer. micr, 
Soc. Vol. 35 p. 64—65. [Unnamed.] 

09 de Zuiueta, Antonio. 31.7 ^yctotherus : 16.9 : 57.22 

1916. Sobre la estructura y biparticion de Nyctotherus ovalis Leidy. Tr«i- 
bajos Mas. uac. Cienc. nat. Madrid Ser, zool. No. 26, 16 pp., 6 figg. 
211800 Grier, N. M. 31.7 Opercularia (77.8) 

1916. A New Species of Opercularia. Trans. Amer. micr. Soc. Vol. 35 
p. 138—139, 1 pi. [0. wallgreni.] 

01 Row, R. W. Harold. 31.7 Paramaecinm : 07 

1915. Simple Device for Controlling the Movements of Paramwcia, Na- 
ture London Vol. 96 p. 286. 

02 Hance, Robert T. 31.7 Paramaecium : 07 

1916. NoU'S on Handling Protozoa in Pure Line work. Trans. Amer. 
micr. Soc. Vol. 35 p. 135-137, 2 figg. 

03 Hargitt, Geo. T., and Walter W. Fray. 31.7 Paramaecium : 07 

1917. The growth of Paramecium in pure cultures of bacteria. Jonrn. 
exper. Zool. Vol. 22 p. 421—455. [Mixed cultures a far superior diet.] 

01 Woodruff, Lorande Loss and Frank P. Underbill. 

31.7 Paramaecium : 11.044 

1913. Protozoan Protoplasm as an Indicator of Pathological Changes. I. 
In Nephritis. Journ. biol. Chem. Vol. 15 p. 885-400. [Depression of 
division rate of Paramecium when placed in kidney extracts of rabbits 
with tartrate nephritis.] 

03 Fernandez Galiano, E. 31.7 Paramaecium : 11.044 

1914. Beitrag zur Untersuchung der Chemotaxis der Paramacien. Zeit- 
schr. allgem. Physiol. Bd. 16 p. 359-372, 10 figg. 

06 Hutchison, Robert H. 31.7 Paramaecium : 11.044 

1915. The effects of certain salts, and of adaptation to high tempera- 
tures, on the heat resistance of Paramecium caudatum. Journ. exper. 
Zool. Vol. 19 p. 211—224, 1 fig. [Protective aciion of NaCl, CaCla and 
KNOs also of distilled water on pure line from alkaline medium, reverse 
on pure line from acid medium. Inconstant effect of continued exposure 
to moderately high temperatures.] 

211807 Elrlngton, G. i. 31.7 Paramaecium : 11-044 

1916. Osservazioni sulla tigmotassi nei Parameci. Rend. Accad. Lincei 
(5) Vol. 24 Sem. 2 p. 539—542. [Lievi variazioni termiche ba.itano a 
interrompere reazione positiva, producendo tigmotassi negativa. Dipen- 
denza da certe condizioni interne o stati fisiologici. Reazione positiva 
di un certo numero soltanto.] 



Protozoa 



190 



211808 Fisclier, Haus, und d. A. v. Kemnitz. 31.7 Paramaeciuiu : 11.044 

1916, Ueber die Einwirkung einiger Porphyrine auf Paramaecien. Zeit- 
sclir. physiol. Chem. Bd, 96 p. 809—313. [Mesoporphyrin lost intensivere 
Lichtwirkung aus wie Haraatoporphyrin. Kotporphyrin bedeutend licht- 
empfindlicher wie Urinporphyrin.] 

09 Ackert, James E. 31.7 Paramjiecium : 11.5 

1916. On the Inheritance of Size in Paramecium. (Amer. Soc. Zool.) 
Science M. S. Vol, 43 p. 177. [Negative results.] 

10 Erdmanu, Rhoda, 

and Lorande Loss Woodruff, 31.7 Paramaecium : 11.6 

1916. The periodic reorganization process in Paramaecium caudatum, 
Jouru. exper, Zool, Vol. 20 p, 59—96, 7 pis., 7 figg. [Endomixis com- 
mon to all 4 examined races of P. aurelia and is a normal periodic pro- 
cess also in P. caudatum, coincident with low points between 2 rhythms. 
Endomixis distinct from conjugation, no svncaryon being formed.] 

11.66 

11 W^oodruff, Loraude Loss, 31,7 Paramaecium : 11.6 

1916. Endomixis in diverse races of Paramaecium aurelia. Proc Soc. 
exper, Biol. Med, Vol, 13 p, 161—162. [Normal phenomenon.] 

12 Mast, S. 0., and K, S, Lashley. 31,7 Paramaecium : 11.7 

1916, Observations on ciliary current in free-swimming Paramecia, Journ. 
exper, Zool, Vol, 21 p, 281—293, 6 figg. [Feeding cone not present in 
unhindered movement.] 

13 Geidies, H,, und W, Wolterstorff, 31,7 Stentor 

1916, Stentor polymorphus Mull., das Trompetentierchen in Vergesell- 
schaftnng mit Kugelalgen. Blatt. Aquar,-Terrar,>Kde. Jahrg, 27 p, 346 
-349, 1 fig. 

14 Penard, E. 31,7 Strombidium : 18.1 

1916, Le Strombidium mirabde. Mem, Soc, Phys, Hist, nat. tieneve Vol. 
38 p. 227—251, 1 pi. 18.11,.13,.15,.18 

211815 Hyde, Ida H,, and Christine Spreier. 31,7 Vorlicella : 11 

1915, The Influence of Light on Reproduction in Vorticella. Bull. Kan- 
sas Univ, Vol. 16 Science Bull, Vol, 9 p, 183-184, [Stimulating effect 
on reproduction up to optimum. Yellow and green more effective than 
red or blue rays.] 11.014,.6 

16 Galina, Rachil. 31.7 Vorticella : 11.044 

1914. Ueber den Einfluss ausserer und innerer Faktoren auf die Pulsa- 
tionsfrequenz der kontraktilen Vakuole von Vorticella nebuhfera mit be- 
sondsrer Beriicksichtigung der narkotischen Agentien. Zeitschr. allgem. 
Physiol. Bd. 16 p. 419—473. 

17 Lapage, Geoffrey, and J, T. Wadsworth. 31.75 Dendrocometes : 11.65 

1916. Dendrocometes paradoxus (Stein). Part II. — Reproduction (Bud- 
formation). Quart. Journ. micr. Sc. Vol. 61 p. 337—382, 2 pis., 16 figg. 
[Internal budding. 1 bud at each reproductive act. Brood-chamber 
formed by linear dissolution of parental cytoplasm, Amitosis of mega- 
nucleus, primitive mitosis of micronuclei.] 

18 Konsuloff, St. 31.9 : 16.9 : 51.8 

1916. Untersuchungen uber die Rotatorienparasiten. Arch. Protisten- 
kde. Bd. 36 p. 353—361, 9 figg. [2 nn. spp. in: Bertramia, Monoci/stis.] 

31.91„95 

19 Negri-Luzzaui, Lina. 31,9 , . Neuroryctes : 16.9 ; 9 

1913, La diagnosi della rabbia coUa dimostrazione del parassita speci- 
fico. (Soc. ital. Patol.) Lo Sperimentale Anuo 67 Suppl. p. 327—338. 

16.9 : 9.74 
211820 Carini, A,, und J, Maciel, 31.9 , , Pneumocystis : 16.9 : 9 

1915, Ueber Pneumocystis Carinii. Centralbl, Bakt, Parasit. Iiifektionskr. 
AM. 1 Orig. Bd. 77 p. 46—50, 1 Taf. [Lungencysten stehen in keinerlei 
Zusammenhang mit Trypanosomen.] 16.9 : 9.32,,74 



191 Protozoa 

^211821 Pixell-Goodrich, Helen L. M. 81.91 : 16 9 : 51.7 

1916. The Gregarices of Glycera siphonostoma. (^uart. Journ. niicr. Sc. 
Vol. Gl p. 205 — 210, 1 pi. [Gonospora tjli/cerae n. sp.] 

22 Watson, Miunie Elizabeth. 31.91 : 16.9 : 52 

1916. Studies on Grogarines Including Descriptions of Twenty-one New 
Species and a Synopsis of the Eugregarine Records from the Myriapoda, 
Coleoptera and Orthoptera of the World. Illinois biol. Monogr. Vol. 2 
p. 213—468, 15 pis. [5 nn. spp. in : Stetnina, Hirmocyatis, Gregarina 3.] 
16.9 : 56.1,.2, : 57.21,.22,.27— .29,.61— .69 
(43.12,.15,.21,.42,.46, 44.11,.27,,33,.36,.39..54..58,.61--.63,.84,.91, 45.1,.';3,.99, 
52.1, 65, 728, 74.4,.7,.8, 75.5,.6, 76.3, 77.2— .4, 78.2,.8, 81, 82) 

23 Watson, Minnie E. 31.91 : 16.9 : 57 

1916. Observations on Polycystid Gregarines from Arthropoda. (Contrib. 
zool. Lab. Univ. Illinois No. 79.) Jonrn. Parasitol. Vol. 3 p. 65—75, 1 
pi. [4 nn. spp. in: Bulbocephalus n. g. 2, Pyxinia, Gregarina.'] 
16.9 : 57.22,.63,.66— .69 (74.7, 77.3) 

24 Tregouboff, G. 31.91 Cyslobia : 16.9 : 4.32 

1916. Ci/stobia tesHcuU, n. sp., Gregarine parasite du testioule d'un Mol- 
lusque Gast^ropode Prosobrauche, Cerithtum tuberculatum L. C. R. Soc. 
Biol. Paris. T. 79 p. 662—655, 8 figg. 

25 Watson, Minnie E. 31.91 Frenzeliua : 16.9 : 53.6 

1916. Three New Gregarines from Marine Crustacea. (Contrib. zool. 
Lab. Univ.. Illinois No. 60.) Jonrn. Parasitol. VoL 2 p. 129—136, 1 pi. 
[3 nn. spp in : fVenzelina.] 

16.9 : 53.71, .842 (74,7) 

26 Schopplcr, Hermann. 31.91 Gregarina : 16.9 : 81.1 

1916. Uebar eine pemphigusartige Erkrankung bei Lacerta agilis L., dutch 
Gregarinen hervorgerufen. Centralbl. Bakt. Parasit. Abt. 1 Orig. Bd. 79 
p. 27—29, 2 flgg. [Gregarinenenteritis mit Verschleppung durch Blut- oder 
Lymphbahnen. Gr. pohjmorpha.] 
211827 Poche, Franz. 31.91 Microtaeniella 

1916. Die Verwandtscbaftsbeziehungen der vermeintlichen Gregarine 
Microtaeniella clymenellae Calk. Arch. Protistenkde. Bd. 37 p. 6—14. [Ge- 
h6rt zur Gruppe von Haplozoon Dogiel, die aber zu den Protozoen zu 
rechnen iet.] 

28 Trinci, Giulio. 31.91 Orcheocystis : 16.9 : 81.1 

1916. ^Orcheocystis lacertae", nuovo Telosporidio (Aggregatario ?) paras- 
sita del testicolo di Lacerta: fasi schizogoniche ; nuclei polienergidi; du- 
plicita cromatica nucleare. Arch. Protistenkde. Bd. 36 p. 311 — 352, 1 
tav. [n. g. n. sp.] 

29 Fuhrmann, 0. 81.91 Rhynchocystls : 16.9 : 51.23 

1916. Eine in Geoplana parasitierende Gregarine. Centralbl. Bakt. Pa- 
rasit. Abt. 1 Orig. Bd. 77 p. 482 -485, 7 figg. [Rh. geoplanae n. sp.] 

30 Sanl, E. 31.92 : 16.9 : 9 

1916. Untersuchungen zur Aetiologie und Biologie der Tumoren. XIX. 
Mitteilung. (Die Morphologie der Coccidiose. — Das iibertragbare Hiih- 
nersarkom. — Das Riefeenzellengraculom.) Centralbl. Bakt. Pnrasit. In- 
fektionskr. Abt. 1 Orig. Bd. 77 p. 255—262, 13 figg. 

31 Schellack, C, und E. Reichenow. 31.92 Adelen : 11.6 

1915. Coccidien-Untersuchungen III. Adelea ovata A. Schn. Arb. Ge- 
fenndh.-Amt Berlin Bd. 48 p. 425—460, 3 Taf., 6 figg. [8chizogonie und 
Sporogonie. Infektionsversuche.] 11.66 

32 Wenyon, C. M. 31.92 Coccidinni : 11.6 

1915. The Development of the Oocyst of the Human Coccidiwn : An Ad- 
dendum. Lancet Vol. 189 p. 1296, 4 figg. 
2118J3 del Rio, Eduardo. 81.92 Coccldium : 16.» : 9.9 

1900. Un caso de neoplasia sarcomatosa humana provocada por cocidias. 
Rey. trim, micrograf. T. 5 p. 37—44, 2 figg. [Coccidium giganteus honiinia 
n. sp.] (46) 



Protozoa 192 

21iS 4 Giiillebeau, Alfred. 31.92 Eiiueria : 16.9 : 9.74 

1916. Parasitisches Vorkommen von Eimeria stiedae (Lindkmann) in der 
Leber des Hundes. Schweiz. Arch. Tierheilkde. Bd. 58 p. 596—602, 6 

35 Weuyon, C. M. 31.92 Eimeria : 16.9 : 9.9 

lOiS. Another Human Coccidium from the Mediterranean War Area. 
Laucet Vol. 189 p. 1404, 1 fig. [Similar to mouse parasite, possibly dis- 
tinct from it.] 

.-:8 Seideliu, Harald. 31.92 Klossiella : 16,9: 9.32 

1914. Klossiella sp. in the Kidney of a Guinea-pig. Ann. trop. Med. 
Parasit. Liverpool Vol. 8 p. 553—564, 2 pis. \K. cobayae n. sp.] 

(66.9) 
87 Pearce, Louise. 31.92 Klosaiella : 16.9 : 9.32 

1916. Klossiella infection of the guinea pig. Journ. exper. Med. Vol. 23 

p. 431—442, 8 pis. 
38 PeMIt, Auguste. 31.92 Klossiella : 16.9 : 9.32 

1916. Sur un Sporozoaire parasite du Cobaye, appartenant au genre 
Klossiella Smith et Johnson. C. R. Soc Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 168—170. 

2116 9 Yakimoff, W. L., X. S. Schokhor, P. M. Koselkine 

Gt P. S. Paroisky. 31.926 : 16.9 : 9 

1917. Maladies animales du Turkestan russe a parasites endoglobul aires. 
Bull. Soc. Path. exot. T. 10 p. 302. — Piroplasmose deg bovides, par W. 
L. Y., N. J. S. et P. M. K. p. 302—303. — Piroplasmose des chevaux, 
par W. L. Y., N. J. S. et P. M. K. p. 303-305. — Piroplasmose des 
moutons, par W, L. Y. p. 305. — Piroplasmose des chevres, par W. L. Y. 
et N. J. S. p. 805. — Piroplasmose des loupe, par W. L. Y et N. J. S. 
p. 305-307. — Theileriose des bovides, par W. L. Y. et N. J. S. p. 307 
—308. — Theileriose des moutons, par W. L. Y. et P. S. P. p. 308. — 
Theileriose des chameaux, par W. L. Y. p. 308. [Th. camelensis n. sp.] 
— Theileriose des renards, par W. L. Y. et N. J. S. p. 309. — Nuttalliose 
des chevaux, par W. L. Y., N. J. S. et P. M. K. p. 309—310. — Nuttal- 
liose des anes par W. L. Y. p. 310. — Anaplasmose des bovides, par 
W. L, Y, et N. J. S. p. 310. — Anaplasmose des chevaux, par W. L. Y. 
et P. M. K. p. 311. — Anaplasmose de chiens, par W. L. Y. p. 311. 

16.9 • 9.725 .735 .74 

40 Walker, James. " ' ' '* '" 31.926 : 16.9 : 9.735 

1916. Some Observations in connection with the Immunization of Cattle, 
against South African Redwater and Genuine Gallsickness (Anaplasrao- 
sis). 3d and 4th Rep. Direct, veter. Research Pretoria p. 501—526. 

41 FedoroTitch, A. I. 31.926 : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Hemoparasites trouves dans un cas de fievre chronique. Ann. 
Inst. Pasteur f. 30 p. 249—260, [Voisins de Toxoplasma.] 

42 Veglia, Frank. 31.926 Auaplasraa : 07 

1915. The Cultivation of Anaplasma marginale in Vitro. 3d and 4th Rep» 
Direct, veter. Research Pretoria p. 527-532. — Coltura 6.e\V Anaplasma 
marginale in vitro. Ann. Accad. Agric. Torino Vol. 58 p. 116—122. [In 
sangue defibrinato. Nessuna transizione in Babesia.'\ 

43 Finzi, Guido, et Antonio Campus. .31.926 Anaplasma : 16.9 : 9.735 

1917. Anaplasraosi. Sul signjficato dei „corpi endoglobulari" ^puuti mar- 
ginali" ^anaplasmi" trovati nel eangue degli ovini della Sardegna e del 
Piemonte. Bull. Soc. Path. exot. T. 10 p. 143—150. [Malattie protozo- 
arie a paras.siii a tipo speciale.] 

211844 Chatlon, Edonard, 

et Georges Blanc. 31.926 Cryptoplasma : 16.9 : 542 

1916. Cryptoplasma rhipicephali n. g., n. sp., protiste endoparasite de la 
Tique. Rht'picephalus sanguineus, du Gondi: Ctenodactylus gundi, C. R. Soc» 
Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 134—138, 2 flgg. [Place systematique icdeterminee. 
Comparaison avec hemogregarines et piroplasmes.] 



193 Protozoa 

2118*5 Leper, >!., et P. Mouzels. 31.J)-iG Haeiiiogreprarlna : 16.9:81.1 

lUn. Hemogtegariiie intraleucocytaire d'uu saurien, Tupinnnii>is tiigro' 
pum-tutus. KuH. Soc. Pilth. cxot. 1. 10 p. 283—284. [H. weinbergi n. sp.J 

46 Goudtr, Kicliard. Kl.{)2« Haeiuoju-otcus : 16,9 : 57.74 

Htl.j. On the Transmission of Haemuproteus columbae. ,*{(1 and 4th Rep. 
Direct, veter. Research Pretoria p. G25— 632. [Develops in Lynchia ca- 
pensi's.] 

47 Pittalaga. G. 31.926 Haemoproleiis : jB.9 : 81.3 

HUl. Un nuevo hemo{ arasito de tortiigas africanas del cenero y,Cleinnii/a"- 
[j^Haevioproteus cajali"' n. sp ) liol. Soc. espan. li'iol, AfU) 1 p. 8})— 91. 

(66.99) 

48 Hkumobx, B. JI. Yakimoy, W. L. 31.926 Leucocytogrejrariiia : 16.9 : 7,55 

line. .lefiKOUHTorperapHna y pwCbi. PyccK. soo.i. iKypw. T. I p. 97 — 
9h. -- UneLeucocyrogiegarine du poissou. Kev. zool. rnsse T. 1 p. 98 — 
99. [L. ninae kohl-yakiniova n. sp.] (47.9j 

49 Yakiiiiofi; \V. L., 

et N. J, Scliokhor. ol.926 Leucocyto^regarina : l'i.9 : 9.32 

1917. Leiicoci/togregarhw nuiscuii A. Pokteb a Peirogrude. iiull, Soc, 
PalJi. exoU T. 10 p. 100-101. 

50 Yakiiuoft", >V. L., et X. J. Schokhor. 

31.926 Leucocytogregrariiia : 16.9 : 9.74 
1917. Leucocytogregarine des chiens au Turkestan russe. Bull. Soc. 
Path. exot. T. 10 p. 281-282. [L. canis.] 

51 Leg."r, iUarcel. 31.926 Leucocyto/oon : 16.9 : 82 

1917. Observations sur quplqiies Leucocytozoon d'Oiseaux de la region 
de Reims. Bull. Soc. Path. exot. T. 10 p. 28—33. 

16.9 : 88.1, : 89.7 

52 Chatton, Edouard, et Georges Blanc. 31.926 Pirliemocyton : 16.9 : 81.1 

1916. Precisions sur la raorphologie de I'hematozoaire endogiobulaire de 
la Tarente: Firhemoci/ton tarentolae Chatton et Blanc. C. R. Soc. Biol. 
Paris T. 79 p. 39-43, 1 fig. 
211S53 Crawley, Howard. 31.926 Piroplasma : 16.9 : 54.2 

191-5. Note on the Stage of Piroplasma bigeminum which Occurs in the 
Cattle Tick, Margaropus annulutus. Jouru. Parasitol. Vol. 2 p. 87 — 92 
4 figg. 

54 Carpano, Matteo. 31.926 Piroplasma : 16.9 : 9.735 

1915. La tebbre della costa mediterranea Piroplasmosi tipo „parvum"' 
nei bovini del basso bacino Mediterraneo. Auu. li^ieue sper. Vol. 25 p. 
343—410, 2 tav., 18 figg. [Morfologia dell'ematozoario. Trasmissione dal 
Ht/alomma aegyptiutn.] 

55 Kiib'itz, H. 31.926 Piroplasma : 16.9 : 9.725 

1916. Ein Fall von Pferde-Piroplasmoso in Bulgarien. Arch. Schitts- 
Trop.-Hyg. Bd. 20 p. 386-337, 1 fig. 

56 Strickland, C. 31.926 Piroplasma : 16.9 : 9.735 

1915. Observations on the blood in East Coast Fever of Cattle. Parji- 
sitology Vol. 8 p. 244-248. 

57 Stradiotti, G. 31.926 Plasmodium : 07 

1912. Di un processo per la ricerca nel sangue degli ematozoi della 
malaria. (Accad. med.-iis. fiorent) Lo Sperimenlale Anno 66 p. 80—81. 

58 Hallenberger. 31.926 Plasmodium : 07 

1916. Ein Verfahren zum Nachweis sparlicher Malariaparasiten. Miiu- 
Chen. med. Wocheuschr. Jahrg. 63 p. 1600—1601. 

59 Lipp, Hans. S1.926 Plasmodium : 07 

ivie. Zur Technik der Blutuntersuchung bei Malaria. Miiuchou. med, 
Wocheuschr. .lahrg. 63 p. 1715. 
211860 Swellengrebel, N. H. 31.926 Plasmodium : 11.6 

1916. Ueber die sogenannte „intraglobuIare Konjugation" bei dem Tro- 
pikaparasiten. Arch. Scniflfs- Trop.-Hyg. Bd, 20 p. 423-432, 3 Taf. 
[Deutung der sich aneinanderschmiegenden Ringe noch zweifelhaft. Viel- 
leichteher Teilung als Verschmelzung.] 



Bibliogr. Zool. XXX 



VI. 1917 13 



Protozoa 194 

211861 King, W. V. 81.926 Plai-modium : Ifi/J : 57.71 

1915. The Role of Anopheles punctipennis Say in ihe Transmission of 
Malaria. Scieuce X. S. Vol. 42 p. 878—874, 934— 935. 

62 Bnig, S. L. JJl.926 Plasm(»(lium : 1(5.9 : 57.71 

191G. Die schwarzen Sporen („black spores-') bei der Malariainfektion ira 
Miickenkorper. Arch. Frolisleukde. Bd. 30 p. 188—197, 6 ligg. [Chitin- 
gebilde.] 

63 King, W. V. 31.926 Plasmodium : 1C..9 : 57.71 

1916. Experiments on the development of malaria parasites in three 
American species of Anopheles. Jouru. exper. Med. Vol. 23 p. 7W3— 716, 
8 pis. [Plasmodium vioax and falciparum in A. punctipennis^ crucians and 
quadrlmaculatus.] 

64 Leger, M., et P. Mouzels. 31.926 Plasmodium : Ki.y : 81.1 

1917. Plasmodiutn de Iguana nudicolUs. Bull, Soc. Path. fxol. T, 10 p. 
95 — 98. [PI. carina n. sp.] 

65 Lawsou, Mary It. 31.926 Plasmodium : l^i.fi : 9.9 

1915. Adult Tertian Malarial Parasites Attached to Peripheral Corpus- 
cular Mounds. The Extracellular Relation of the Parasites to the Red 
Corpuscles. Jooru. exper. Med. Vol. 21 p, 584—592, 4 pis. [When not 
tree in serum, attached by pseudopodia to red corpuscles.] 

66 Mitzmaiii, M. Bruiu. 81.926 Plasmodium : 16 9 : 9.9 
■ 1915/16. Anopheles as a Winter Carrier of Plastnodium. The Mosquito as 

a Prophylactic Indicator. Public Health Rep. Washingtou Vol. 30 p. 
2117 — 2121. — Anopheles punctipennis Say. Its relation to the transmission 
of malaria — Report of experimental data relative to subtertiaa malarial 
fever. Vol. 31 p. 301-307. 

67 Riegei. 31.926 Plasmodium : 16.9 : 9.9 

1915. Halbmondfieber (Malaria tropica), erworben m Nordpolen. Miiu- 
cheu. med. Wochensclir. Jahrg. 62 p. 1534-1535, 1 fig. 
211868 .Stephens, J. W. W. 31.926 Plasmodium : 16.9 : 9.9 

1915. On the IVeuliar Morphological Appearances of a Malaria Parasite. 
Ann. trop. Med. Parasit. Liverpool Vol. 9 p. 169—172, 1 pi. [Status of 
PL tenue.'l 

69 Geig^-, J. C, and P. L. Kelly, 31.926 Plasmodium : 16.9 : 9.9 

lore. Plasmodium nialariae (quartan). Report of two cases in California. 
Public Health Rep, Washington Vol. 31 p, 169—170. 

70 Lawson, Mary R. 31.926 Plasmodium : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Distortion of the Malarial Parasite. An Interpretation of y,Plas- 
niodium /en.<e" (Stephkns). Journ. exper. Med. Vol. 24 p. 291—314, 9 pis. 

71 Marzinowsky, E. J. 31.926 Plasmodium : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. De djfferentes especes du parasite de la malaria. Ann. lust. 
Pasteur T. 30 p. 243—248, 3 pis. [PI. caucasicum n. sp.] 

72 Stein, Beuuo. 31.926 Plasmodium : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Malariaparasiten und Neosalvarsan. Wien, kliu. Wocheuschr. 
Jahrg. 29 p. 1071—1072. [Imstande die Tertiana-Plasmodien aller Ent- 
wicklungsstadien anzugreifen.] 

73 Strickland, C. 31.926 Plasmodium : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Considerations regarding an outbreak of Malaria at Morib, Feda- 
rated Malay States. Parasitology Vol. 8 p. 249—254. 

74 Brauer, Gregor. 81,926 Plasmodium : 16.9 : 9 9 

1917. Ueber Mobilisierung von MalariaParasiten itn Blute. Wien, kiiu. 
Wocheuschr. Jahrg. 80 p. 105—107. [Durch Injektion von Normalpferde- 
serum oder von Milch.] 

75 Annaud-Belille, P., ii. Paissean, 

et H. Lemaire. 31.926 Plasmodinm : 16.9 : 9.9 

1917. Note sur lea constatations positives d liemasoaires au laboratoire 
de bacteriologie de I'armee d'Orient pendant I'annee 1916. Boll. Soc. 
Path. exot. T. 10 p. 284—287, [Graphiques des reieves menauel*. PI. 
falciparum et i:ivax.'\ 
211876 (^irall, Ch. 31.926 Plasmodium : 16.9 : 9.9 

1917, Paludisme ^epidemie". Bull, Soc. Path. exot. T. 10 p. 184-208, 



195 Protozoa 

11 tigg, [Infection de I'l. vivax avec a la periode intermediaire PI prae- 
cox.] 

211877 Roabaud, E. ai.92G Plasmodinm : 16.9 .- 9.9 

1917. Cas de Paludisme autochtone contracts dans I'Aisne liull Sno 
Path. exot. T. 10 p. 171. ' 

'^'^ I^''«^' i^- I' 31.5)2G Proteosoma : 11.6 

laitf, Morphologische Studien an Proteosoma praecox Arcti Schiffs- 
Trop.-Hyg. Bd. 20 p. 289— 30G, 2 Taf. fSchizonten (Doppelkernigkeit), 
Gametozyten, ^Geisselung", Mikrogameten, Reduktion des Makrogameto- 
zyten, Befruchtung, Ookineten, Sporozoiten.] 

79 Carini, A. 31.92« Rangelia : 16.9 ; 9.74 

191(>. Leber die Hundekrankheit Nambi-uvu und ihren Parasiten. Ran- 
(jelia vitalii. Ceiitralbl. Bakt. Parasit. Infektiouskr. Abt. 1 Oriff. Bd. 77 
p. 265-271, 2 Taf. [n. g. n. sp.] ^ 

80 Priestley, Henry. 31.926 Tlieileria : 16.9 : 9.1 

1915. Theileria tnchyglossi (n. sp.) a Blood Paragite of Tachijglossus acule- 
atus. Ann. trop. Med. Parasit. Liverpool Vol. 9 p. 233—238, 1 d1. 

(94) 

81 Van Saceghem, Keue. 31.926 Theileria : 16.9 : 9.735 

1917. Cas suspects d'East coast fever au Congo. Bull. Soc. Path. exot. 
T. 10 p. 172-173. 

82 Pllimner, H. G. 31.926 Toxoplasma : 16.9 : 6 

1916. Notes on the Genus Toxoplasma, with a Description of Three New 
Species. Proc. R. Soc. London Vol. 89 B p. 291—296, 2 pis. fUn-named 1 

16.9 : 81.21, : 86.5, ; 88.1, : 9.74 ' "^ ' ^ 

83 Sangiorgi, d. 31.926 Toxoplasma : 16.9 : 9.32 

1913. Un nuovo protozoo parassita del Mus musculus. (Soc. ital Patol ) 
Lo Sperimentale Anno 67 Suppl. p. 194-195. [Toxoplasma muscuU n. 
sp] 

84 Carini, A., et L. Migliano. 31.926 Toxoplasma : 16.9 : 9.32 

1916. Sur un Toxoplasme da cobaye (Toxoplasma caviae n. sot Ball. 
Soc. Path. exot. T. 9 p. 435-436. 
211385 Van Saceghem, R. 31.926 Toxoplasma : 16.9 : 9.32 

1916. Observations sur des infections naturelles par Toxoplasma cunicuh 
Bull. Soc. Path. exot. T. 9 p. 432-434, 1 fig. 

86 Blanc, Georges. 31.926 Toxoplasma : 16.9 : 9.74 

1917. Sur un cas de Toxoplasmose canine observe en Tunisie Bull 
Soc. Path. exot. T. 10 p. 377—878. 

87 Galll-Vnlerio, B. 31.93 

1916. Are Sarcosporidia Aberrant forms of Cnidosporidia of Inverte- 
brates? Joarn. Parasitol. VoL 2 p. 126—128. 

6g van de Wall de Kock, Gilles. 31.93 

1916. Sarcosporidia. South Afrlc. Jouru. Sc. Vol. 12 p. 200—212. [(Ge- 
neral review.] 

89 Crawley, Howard. 3I.93 Sarcocystls : 16 9 : 9.:^2 

1916. The sexual evolution of Sarcocystis muris. Proc. Acad. nat. Sc. 
Philadelphia Vol. 68 p. 2-43, 5 pis. 

iK) Georgevitch, JIvoin. 31.94 : 16.9 : 7 5 

1916. Note sur les Myxosporidies des poissons de la bale *de Villefran- 
che et de Monaco. BnP. lust, oceanogr. Monaco No. 322, 1 pp., 4 tig>^. 
[2 nn. spp. in Ceratomyxa.] (26 2) 

16.9 : 7.53,.55,.57,.58 
^1 Georgevitch, Jiroiu. 31.94 : 16.9 : 75 

1917. Note sur les Myxosporidies recueillies a Roscolf. Bnlil. Soc. /ooi. 
France T. 41 p. 86-95, 23 figg. [Myxidium qadi et Sphaeromyxa qa>ite- 
rostei nn. spp.] 

o.,c«.. ^ . (*4.11) 16.9 : 7.53,.56,.58 

ailB92 Kudo, Rokusabaro. SI.94 . jh 9 . 7 55 

1916. Contributions to the Study of Parasitic Protozoa. III. Notes oa 



Protozoa — Spongiae 196 

Myxosporidia Found in Some Fresh-Water Fishes of Japan, with tlm 
Description of Three New Species. Joarn. Parasitol. Vol. 3 p. i— 9, -t 
figg. [3 nn. spp. in: ZschoIckeUa, Chloromyxum 2.] (52) 

2] 1898 Georgevitch, Jivoin. 31.J)4 Ceratonijxa : 11.5 

1916. Sur les diverses formes de Ceratomi/xa Herouardi Georgev. C. K. 
Acad. Sc. Paris T. 163 p. 717—719. 

94 Georgevitch, Jivoin. 31.94 Ceratoiuyxa : 1] .<> 

1916. Sur le cycle evolutif de Ceratomyxa Herouardi Gkokgev. C. U. 
Acad. Sc. Paris T. 163 p. 983-985. 

95 Milewski, A. 81.94 Myxobolns : 16 9 : 7.55 

1917. Myxoboliasis tuberosa, die Barbenseuche oder Beulenkraokheit 
der Barbe. VYochenschr. Aquar.-Terrar.-Kde. Jahrg. 14 p. 14—17. 

96 Davis, If. S. 81.94 Sphaerospora : 16.9 : 7.58 

1916. The structure and development of a Myxosporidian parasite of 
the gquetogue, Cynoscion regalis. Journ. Morphol. Vol. 27 p. 333— 376, 7 
pis., 7 figg. [Sph. dimorpha n. sp.] 

97 Le?er, L., et A. Cli. Hollaude. 31.95 Chylridiopsls : 16.9 : 4.1 

1917. Sur un nouveau protiste a facies de Chytr/'diopsis, parasite des 
ovules de I'huitre. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 80 p. 61—64, 4 figg. [Ch, 
ovicola n. sp.] 

98 Leger, L., et E. Hesse. 31.9.J Mrazekia : 16.9 : 51.6 

1916. Mrazekia, genre nouveau de microsporjdies a spores tubuleuses. 
C. K. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 345-348, 1 pi., 1 fig. [4 nn. spp.] 

99 Fanthanu H. B., and Annie Porter. 31.95 Nosema : 16.9 : 57.fti> 

1914. The Worphology, Biology, and Economic Importance of Nosemi 
bomhi, n, sp,, Parasitic in various Humble Bees (Bombus spp.) Ann. trop. 
Med. Parasit. Liverpool Vol. 8 p. 623-638, 1 pi. (4) 

211900 . . . 31.95 Nosema : 16.9 : 57.9') 

1916. The Recent Mortality among Bees, Nature London Vol. 97 p. 7 
-8. 

01 Beuliue, F. R. 31.95 Nosema : 16.9 : 57.y'.> 

1H16. Nosema apis in Victoria. Journ. Dept. Agric. Victoria Vol. 14 p. 
629—682. (94.5) 

02 Ritchie, James. 31.95 Nosema : 16.9 : 57.89 

1916. Isle of Wight Disease in Bees. Nature London Vol. 97 p. 160- 
IGl. [Researches of Andkkson and Remnie. Non-infectious.] 
08 Delphy, J. 31.95 Pleistophora : 16.9 : 7.b8 

1916. Scoliose abdominale cbez le Mugil auratus Risso et presence d'uue 
myxopporidie parasite de ce poisson. C. K. Acad. Sc. Paris T. 163 p. 
71—73, 2 figg. [Pleistophora destruens n. sp.] — Errata p. 212. 

04 Leger, L., et K. Hesse. 81.96 Thelohania : 16.9 : 53.7 1 

1917. Sur les Microsporidies de la crevette d'eau douce. C. R. Soc. 
Biol. Paris T. 80 p. 12—15, 6 figg. [Thelohania giraudi n. sp.] 

59.34 Spoiigiae. 

rVide etiam: 203409, 209421, 209427, 209429, 209433, 209445, 211367, 
211363, 211375, 211377, 211415.) 

05 Dendy, Arthur. 34 : 14 

1916. The President's Address. Some Factors of Evolution in Spongei. 
Jouru. Quekett micr. Club (2) Vol. 13 p. 27—46. 

06 Topsent, Emlle. ^^'Vo^'^ 

1916. Spongiaires recueillia par la ^Scotia" dans TAntarctique (1903 — 
1904). Supplement. Trans. R. Soc. Edinburgh Vol. 51 p. 83—43, 4 figg. 
[3 nn. spp. in: Eumastia, Homoeodictya, Bsperiopsis] 

(26.4,.9) 

211907 Stephens, Jane. 84.8 (41.o) 

1916. Preliminary Notice of some Irish Sponges. — The Monaxonelhda 

(Suborder Sigmatomonaxonellida) obtained by the Fisheries Branch o£ 

the Department of Agriculture and Technical Instruction, Ireland. Ann. 



197 Spongiae — Cnidaria 

Mag. nat. Hist. (8) Tol. 17 p. 232—242. [14 nn. spp. in: Tt/lodesma, 

Esperiopsis 2, lotochota, HymedeSinia 3, Icti/odori/x, Ectyodoryx, Eurypon 
4, Axinella.} (41.96) 

211908 Jaffe, G. 84..S (67.5) 

1H16. Zwei Schwamme aus dem Tanganjikasee. {SponijiUa moorei Evans 

und PotamoUpis stendeUi n. sp.) Zool. Anz. Bd. 48 p. 5—14, 7 figg. 

09 Annaiidale, Nelson, 

and Tamiji Kairamura. 34.3 Spongillidae (52.1) 

11J16. The Sponges of Lake Biwa. Journ. Coll. Sc. Tokyo Vol. 39 Art. 
1, 27 pp , 2 pis. [Heteromei/enia kawamurae n. sp.] 

10 Dendj, Arthur. 84.4 Collosclerophora (94.5) 

1916. On the Occurrence of Gelatinous Spicules, and their Mode of 
Origin, in a N?w Genus of Siliceous Spongea. Proc. R. Soc. London 
Vol. tS9 B p. 315 — 322, 1 pi. [^Collosclerophora n. g. arenacea n. sp.] 

11 Vosmaer, G. G. J. 84.4 Hymeuiacidon : 14.71 

1915|10. Over het voorkomen van desma's of desmoiden in Ut/meniacidon 
sanguinea. Versl. Akad. Wet. Amsterdam D. 24 p. 1084—1100, 3 figg. — 
On the Occurrence of desmas or desmoids in Hymeniacidon sanguinea, 
Proc. Sect. Sc. Akad. Wet. Amsterdam Tol. 18 p. 1159—1173, 3 figg. 

12 Babi<;, K. 84.4 Thenea (26) 

1916. Zur Kenntnis der Theneen. Zool. Jahrb. Abt. Syst. Bd. 40 p. 
389-408, 3 Taf. (26.1, .2) 

13 Ijima, Isao. 34.6 Aplirocallistes (26) 

1916. Notes on Aphrocnllistea beatrix Grat, particularly vrith reference 
to the form occurring in East Asiatic oeas. Aunot. zool. japon. Vol. 9 
p. 173—183. [A. b. orientalis n. subsp.J (26.5,.7) 

211914 Etheridge, K. jr. 84.5 Hyalostelia (114) 

1916. Hyalosteh'a ausiralis, the Anchoring Spicules of an Hexactinellid 
Sponge from the Ordovician Rocks of the MacDonnell Ranges, Central 
Australia. Trans. B. Soc, Sonth Australia Yol. 40 p. 14S— 150, 1 pi. [n. sp.] 

15 Breltfuss, L. L. 84.6 (a6.8) 

1898. Kalkschwammfauna des weissen Meerea uud der Eismeerktlsten 
des europaischen Russlands. Mem. Acad. Sc. St.'Petersbourg CI. phys.- 
math. (8) Vol. 6 No, 2, II, 41 pp., 4 Taf. [5 nn. spp. in: Leucosolenia, 
GrantiMy Amphoriscus, Ebnerella, Sphtnophorina n. g. — 1 n, var. in Sycon.] 

16 Ho/awa, Sanji. 34.6 Heteropiidae (52.1) 

1916. On some Japanese Calcareous Sponges belonging to the Family 
Heteropiidae. Journ, Coll, Sc, Tokyo Vol, 88 Art. 5, 41 pp., 2 pis., 7 
figg. [5 nn. spp. in: Grantessa 3, Heteropia, Amphiute.] 

59.35—38 Cnidaria 

(Vide etiam: 209401—209403, 209405, 209408-209410, 209412—209416, 
209418—209423, 209426, 209427, 20;«29— 209435. 209437, 209439, 209446, 
209447, 209452, 209455, 209 156, 209458—209460, 209464, 209472, 209797, 
210028, 210037, 210038, 210046, 210090, 210133, 211144, 211153, 211159, 
211207, 211314, 211363, 211365-211868, 211372, 211375, 211377, 211385, 
211386, 211408, 211412, 211430, 211433.) 

17 Will, Lud^rig. 85 : 11 

1914. Kolloidale Substanz als Energiequelle fUr die mikroskopischen 
SchuESwaSen der Coelenteraten. Abh. Akad. Wiss. Ber'in physik.*math. 
CI, Jahrg. 1914 No. 1, 28 pp., 10 figg. 11.041,.06,.76 

211918 Dawydoir, C. 35 Hydroetena (26.7) 

lUOt. Hydroetena salenakii (Etude morphologique sur an nouveaa CJoe- 
lentere p^lagique). (Trav. Lab. zool. et Stat. biol. Sebastopol Aead. Sc. 
St. Petersbourg No. 4.) Mem. Acad, Sc, St,«Peter8bonrg CI, pbys.'math. 
(.8) Vol, 14 No. 9, 17 pp., 1 pi. [li. g., n. so.] 

14.3,.77,.8 37.1, 38 



Cnidaria 198 

211919 Wnlff, R. 36 ; OT 

1910. Ein Beitrag zur Praparation fossiler Korallen. fentralbl. Min. 
i^eol. Pal. 1916 p. 445 -440. 

20 VauiETlian, Thomas Wajland. 36 (26.35) 

1916. The Corals and Coral Reefs of the Gulf of Mexico and the Ca- 
ribbean Sea. (Arner. Ass. Adv. Sc.) Science N. S. Vol. 43 p. 250—251. 

21 Banurarth. 36 (26.75) 

1j14. Biologische Riff-Uater.suchungen im Golf von Suez. Abh. Senckeu> 
berg. nat. Ges. Frankfurt a. M. Brt. 36 p. 41—50, 1 fig. [Korallen.]. 

36.2,.6 

22 Rlchter Rndolf. 36.1 CalceoJa (114) 

1916. Znr stratigraphischen Beurteilung von Calceola (Calceola sandalina 
Lam. n. mut. laia und alta). Neu. Jahrb. Min. Geol. Pal. 1916 Bd. 2 p. 
31 — 44, 4 Taf., 37 figg, — Ueber die Verbreitung der Co/ceo^a-Formeu in 
Asien. Nachwort von F. Frech. p. 45—46. 

(43.42, 44.31, 47.9, 493, 51.3, 59.4,.9) 

23 Smith, Stanley. 36.1 Clisiophyllidae (115) 

1916. The Genus Lonsdaleia and Dihunophyllutn rugosuui (McCoy.) Quart. 
Jonrn. geol. Soc. Vol. 71 p. 218—272, 5 pis., 6 tigg. [3 nn. spp. in: 
Lonsdaleia (3 nn. subspp.)] 

(41.42,.43, 42.51,.74,.82,.85,.88— .91) 

24 Gary, L. R. 36.2 : 11.05 

1915. Studies on Alcyonaria. 14th Yearbook Carnegie lust. Washington 
p. 200—201. [As factor in reef limestone formation.] 

25 Nielsen, K. Briinnich. 36.2 (117) 

1914. Moltkia isis Steenstrup, og andre Octocorallia fra Danmarks Kridt- 
tidsanejringer. Mindeskiift Japetuis Steenstrup 1. Halvbd. No. 18, 19 
pp., 4 pis, 2 figg. [9 nn. spp. in: Graphulario 3, Primnou, Gorponella 3, 
Isis, Moltkia.^ 

211926 Knkenthal, W. 36.2 ^26) 

1916. System und Stammesgeschichte der Scleraxonier und der Ursprung 
der Holaxonier. Zool. Aiiz. Bd. 47 p. 170 — 185. [3 nn. spp. in|: Evythro- 
podium, Soleiwcnu/oii, Stereogorgia n. g. — Erythropodiinae, Briareiiiae. 
Paiagorgiinae nn. subfam. — Solenopodium n. g. pro E'ri/thropodiuni part., 
Pseudosuberia pro Suberia ijenthi, Machaengorgia pro Iciligorgia orientalis.] 

(26.7) 

27 Kiikenthal, W. 36.2 (26.8) 

1909* Resultnts scientiflques de TExpedition polaire russe en 19)^ — 
1903, sous la direction du Baron E. Toll. Section E: Zoolo;4ie. Volume 
1, Livr. 15. Zur Kenntnis der Alcyonarien des sibirischea Eismeeres. 
Mem. Acad. Sc. St.-Petersbourg €1. phys.-iuatli. (8) T. 18 No. 15. 7 pp. 

28 Molander, Arvid R. 36.2 (26.8) 

1915. Northern Arctic Invertebrates in the Collection of the Swedish 
State Museum (Riksniuseum) VTI. Alcyonacea. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. 
Bd. 61 No. 11, 94 pp.. 3 pis., 14 figg. [Eune/jhihi/a groenlandica n. sp. — 
4 nn. varr. in: Alci/oniuni, Gerseiiiia 3 (I n. forma.)] 

29 Hartmeyer, R. 36.2 Alcyonium 

1916. Zur Deutung einiger Alcyonium- Arten. Sitz.-Ber. Gfes. nal. Freunde 
Berlin 1916 p. 245-259. 

30 Kiikenthal, W. 36.2 Melitodidae (26.7) 

1916. System und Stammesgeschichte der Melitodidae. Zool. Anz, Bd. 
47 p. 88-97. 
211931 Kiikenthal, W. * 36.2 Primnoidae 

1915. System und Stammesgeschichte der Primnoidae. Zool. Anz. Bd. 
46 p. 142 — 158. [Stachi/odes belUsshna n. sp. — Primnoinae, Callozostro- 
ninae, Calyptrophorinae nn. subfam. — Pseudoplumarella n. g. pro Pluiiia- 
tella theiis. — EuihnuareUa, Parathouarella, EpithouareHa nn. subgg. — 
Thouarella tenaisquaviis n. nom pro Ph. regalis Kukknthal] 



199 Cnidaria 

2119^2 Parker, G. H. 3«.5 : 11 

I'.MT. Pedal locomotion in Actinians. (Contrib. zool. Lab. Mus. comp. 
Zool. Harvard Coll. No. 286. — Uontrib. Bermuda biol. Stajt. No. 55.) 
Jourii. exper. Zool. Vol. 22 p. 111—124, 1 fig. [Wave like movement 
progressing ovei pedal disc dependent upon neurumut-cular mechanism 
contained in pedal portion.] 11.7, .81 

33 Parker, G. H. 36.5: 11 

1017. Actinian behavic-. (Contrib. zool. Lab. Mus. comp. Zool. Harvard 
Coll. No. 290). Jouni. exper. Zool. Vol. 22 p. 193— 22',). [Feeding in 
relation to neuromuscular apparatus. Retraction following strong illu- 
mination and high temperature; expansion produced by tood and water 
currents; normal oxygen fluctuations without direct effect. Tidal and 
nychthemeral rhythm. Locomotion.] 11.044:,.3i,.7,.8 

34 Parker, G. H. 36.5 : 11.8 

lt>16. Type.s of Neuromuscular Mechanism in Sea-Anemonee. Proc. 
Aiiier. piiiJo.H. hoc. Vol. ho p. 310—343. [Lloactions ranging from direct 
muscle response to true reflexes ] 11. 81, .82 

35 Parker, G. II. 36.5 : 11.8 

iyi7. The movements of the tentacles in Actinians. (Contrib. zool. Lab. 
Mus, comp. Zool. Harvard Coll. No. 285. — Contrib. Bermuda biol. Stat. 
No. 54.) Joiirn. exper. Zool. Vol. 22 p. 1)5 — 110, 1 fig. [Contraction of 
inflated severed tentacles, independent neuromuscular mechanism res- 
ponding to local stimuli.] 11.8i,.82 

36 Griivier, Cli. J. 36.5 (66.99) 

15)16. JSur la faune actinienne de I'ile San Thome (golfe de Ciuiuee). C. 
It. Acad. Sc. Paris T. 162 p. 847—845). 
87 Gravier, Cli. J. 36.5 Actinia : 15.6 

1J»16. Sur I'incubation chez VAciinia equina L. a I'ile de San Thome 
(golie de Guinee.; C. K. Acad. Sc. Paris T. 162 p. 986—988. 
211918 Miillegger, S. 36.5 Alicea 

1916. Alicea {Cladactis) costae Panc. Bliitt. Aquar.-Terrar.-Kde. Jahr^. 
27 p. 234—236, 1 fig. 

39 Bourne, Gilbert 0. 36.5 Edwardsia (95) 

1916. A Description of Five new Species of Edwardsia, Quatr., from 
New Guinea, with an Account of the Order of Succession ot the Micro- 
mesenteries and Tentacles in the Edwardsidae. Jouru. Linu. Soc, Lou- 
don Vol. 32 p. 513—530, 1 pi., 2 flgg. 

40 Parker, U. H. 36.5 xVetridium : 11.81 

1917. Nervous transmission in the Actinians. (Contrib. zool. Lab. Mus. 
comp. Zool. Harvard Coil. No. 284). Jourii. exper. Zool. Vol. 22 p. 87 — 
94, 3 flgg. [Diliuse transmission, but evidence of primitive transmission 
tracts.] 

41 Parker, G. II., and E. G. Titus. 36.5 Mctridium : U 

1916. Tiie structure ol Metridium (ActinoloLa) marginatuni Milnf.Edwauds 
with special reference to its neuio-muscuiar mechanism. (Contrib. zoo). 
Lab. Mus. comp. Zool. Harvard Coll. No. 281.) Journ. exper. Zool. Vol. 
21 p. 433—459, 1 pi. [4 types of neuro-muscular organization distinguish- 
ed: indopendent effectorb, simple receptor-effector systems, specialized 
rtceptor-ettectors and complex receptor-effectors as deyelopmental stages.] 

i 1.75,.bl, U.3,.7d,.76,.77,.8a,.88,.H9 

42 Parker, G. H. 36.5 Metridium : 14 

1916. '1 he ett'ector systems of actinians. (Contrib. zool Lab. Mus. comp. 
Zool. Harvard Coll. No. 282.) Journ. exper. Zool. Vol. 21 p. 461 — 484. 
[Mucous, nematocyst, ciliary and musculai' systems. i'rogressive depen- 
dence ot muscular effectors on nervous control] 

11.75,.81 14.b,.7ii,.77,.8i3,.89 

211913 Scott, G. G. 36.5 Sagartia : 11 

1916. Oxygen consumption in regenerating tissue. Proo. Soc. exper. 
Biol. Med. Vol. 13 p. 121—122. [First fall below normal, then rise, 
Keturn to normal some tune after completed regeneration.] 

li.21,.G9 



Cnidaria 200 

211944 . . . 3<i.6 

1915. The Coral Reef Group. Brooklyn Mus. Quarterly Vol. 2 p. 363 
—366, 1 fig. 

45 Yangliaii, Thomas Waylaiid. 36.6 

1915. On Recent Aladreporaria of Florida, the Bahamas, and the West 
Indies, and on Collections from Murray Itiland, Australia. 14th Yearbook 
Carnegie lust. Washington p. 220—231. 

(729.5, 75.9, 94.3) 

46 Yaughan, Thomas Wayland, and Engene Wesley Shaw. 36.6 

1915. Geologic Investigations of tlie Florida Coral Reef Tract. 14th 
Yearbook Carnegie Inst. Washington p. 232—238, 1 fig. 

47 Cumings, E. U. and J. J. Galloway. 36.6 : 14 

1915. Studies of the Morphology and Histology of the Trepostomata or 
Monticuliporoids. Bull. geol. Soc. Amer. Vol. 26 p. 349—374, 6 pis. 
*8 3Iayer, Alfred G. 36.6 : 15 

1915. The Lower Temperature at which Reef Corals Lose their Ability 
to Capture Food. 14th Yearbook Carnegie Inst. Washington p. 212. 

15.3 

49 Vanghan, Thomas Wayland. 86.6 : 15 

1916, The Results of Investigations of the Ecology of the Floridian and 
Bahaman Shoal-Water Corals. Proc. nation. Acad. So. Washington Vol. 
2 p. 95—100. [Adaptation. Depth. Cleaning surface. Catching of food. 
Relations to light, temperature, salinity. Growth rate.] 

15.2,. 3 

50 Oppenbeim, Paul. 36.6 (1181) 

1914. Alttertiare Korallen vom Nordrand der Madonie in Sizilien. Cen- 

tralbl. Min. Geol. Pal. 1914 p. 6<S7— 703, 1 fig. [Porites checchiae n. sp.] 
2119 a Gregory, J. W., and Jean B. Trench. 36.6 (1181) 

1916. Eocene Corals from the Fly River, Central New Guinea. Geol. 

Mag. N. S. (6) Vol. 3 p. 481—488, 529—536, 2 pis., 1 fig. [8 nn. spp. in : 

Stylophora, Sfi/lma, Leptoria, Dachiardia, Plesiaatraea, Kobi/a, Actiriacis, Mmt- 

tipora. — In. var. in Porites.] 
52 Krnmpholz, Fran/. .36.6 (1182) 

1916. MiozSne Corallen aus Bosnien. Verb. nat. Y'er. Briiuu Bd. 54 

Abb. p. 26-50, 1 fig. 
-^^3 Gravier, Ch. J. 36.6 (26.03) 

1916. Sur les Madreporaires recueillis par S. A. S. le Prince de Monaco 

dans les grandps protondours de I'Atlantique septentrional. C. R. Acad. 

Sc. Paris T. 162 p. 26S— 271. (26.1) 

54 Nomland, Jorgen 0. 88.6 (79; 

1916, Corals from the Cretaceous and Tertiary of California and Ore- 
gon. Univ. California Public. Geol. Vol. 9 p. .VJ-76, 4 pis. [15 nn. 
spp. in : Turbinolia 2, Flabellum, Trochocyaihus 3, Madrepora, Aatrangia, 
Siderastrea, Balanophytlia, Stephat70phi/llta, Dendrophyllia 2, Thnnmasteria, 
Goniopora.] (117, 1181, llbii) (79.4,.5) 

5> Oppenbeim, Paul. 36.6 Eupsammidae 

1917, Ueber BakinophyUia ponteni n. sp. aus d^m Quartar der Strophaden 
und Stephanophyllia schweinfurthi n. sp. aus der obersten Kreide von 
Ober-Aegypten. Neu. Jahrb. Min. GeoL Pal. 1917 Bd. 1 p. 1—8, 1 Taf. 
[Nochmalige Beschreibung.] 

56 Stephenson, Lloyd William. 36.6 Micrabacia (117) 

1916. North American Upper Cretaceous Corals of the Genus Micraba- 
cia. U. S. geol. Snry. profess. Pap. No. 98 J p. 115 — 131, 4 pis. [4 nn. 

._ spp.] (75.2,.H, 7t).l,.2,.4, 78.3,.6,.7) 

o' Haas, F. 36.6 Stylopliora 

1914. Eine eigenartig ausgebildete Kolonie von Stylophora pistillata Esp. 
45. Ber. Seuekeuberg. nat. Ges. Frankfurt a. M. tsoudcrb. p. 31—34, 2 
figg- 

2119'.8 Ewald, August. 37 : 14.77 

1916. Ueber den Ban, die Entladung und die Entwicklung der Nossel- 



201 Cnidaria 

kapsein von Ht/dra iind Porpita mediterranea nebst einigen histologischen 
Bemerkungfn iiber die letztero Form. Verli. Dat.*iued. Ver. Heidelberg 
X. F. Bd. 13 p. 803—354, 2 Taf., 7 figg. [Intracapsulare Anlaae des 
Fadens aus in Schraubenlinion verlaufenden FSden. Einschichtige Kapsel- 
wand. Cnidocil reizleitend.] 37.1, .2 

2119 ')9 »ppi, Valeria* 37 (26.23) 

1915. Ueber die wahrend der Terminfahrten auf S. M. Schiff ^.Najad" 
ge?ammeltea adriatischen Medusen. Anz. Akad. Wiss. Wien iiiath.-imt. 
KI. Jaiirg. 52 p. 2—5. [3 nn. spp. in: Melicei-tissa, Solmtssus, Faraphi/lli' 
na] 37.1,.2,.7 

60 Milller, Wolf?. 37.1 

lf)13. Medusen oder Scheib?nquallen. Zool. Bcobachter Jahrg. 54 p. 
1—3. 

61 n.'inrich, M. 87.1 

1811/16. Ueber den Ban und das System der Stromatoporoidea. Ceutral- 
bl. Miu. Geol. Pal. lf)14 p. 732—736. — On the Structure and Classifi- 
cation of the Stromatoporoidea. Joarn. of (iJeoI. Vol. 24 p. 67— W. 
[Translated from the German by Claba Mak LkVexe.] 

62 IJcdot, M; 37.1 

1816. Materiaux pour servir a I'Histoire des Hydroides. 5^ periode (1881 
a 1890). Kev. Suisse Zool. Vol. 24 p. 1-349. 

63 (ioette, A. 37.1 : 14 

1916. Die Gattungen Podoeoryne, Stijlactis und Hi/dractinia. Zool. Jahrb. 
.Ibt. Syst. Bd. 39 p. 443-610, 3 Taf., 3 figg. [Hydrorhizen. Stacheln. 
Gonanthen. Ontogecese.] 14.G3,.65.,78 

64 Frennd, Ludwig. 87.1 : 16.9 : 7 

1916. Polypen auf Fischen. Nat. Woclienschr. Bd. 31 p. 248—249. 

16.9 : 7.31, 54— .56,.58 
2119J5 Ilartlaub, CI., und L. Scbeuriug. 37.1 ,26.8) 

1916. Zoolosische Ergebnisse einer Untersuchungsfahrt des Deutschen 
Seetischerei-Vereins nach der Bareninsel und Westspitzbergen, ausgefuhrt 
im Somraer 1898 auf S. M. S. „01ga", Bearbeitet nach Sammlungen von 
Dr. Cl. Hartlaub. III. Teil. IX. Die Hydroiden. >Vis8. Meeresnutersnch. 
Abt. Helgoland N. F. Bd. 11 p. 65-90, 1 Taf., 2 figg. 

66 Fraser, C. McLean. 37.1 (71.1) 

1915. Les Hydroides de I'ile de Vancouver. Canada Miuist. Mines Coium. 
!;eoI. Mas. commeni. Victoria Bull. No. 1 p. 167—178. 

67 Fraser, C. McLean. 37.1 (71.6) 

1915. Les hydroides do la Nouvelle-Ecosse. Canada Minist. Mines 
Coniui. geol. Mus. commeni. Victoria Bull. No. 1 p. 179—208, 3 pis. [2 
un. spp. in: Campanularia, Cri/ptolaria] 

68 Fraser, C. McLean. 87.1 Aequorea : It 

1916. On the Development of Aequorea forskalea. Trans. R. Soc. Canada 
(3) Vol. 10 Sect. 4 p. 97—102, 2 pis. [3 first series of radial canals. 
Further series. Corresponding tentacles. Lithocysts. Folds of lips. Ex- 
cretory pores. Gonads] 

69 I)<horne, Yvonne. 37.1 Burgundia (1162) 

1916. Sur un Stromatopore milleporoi'de du Portlandien. C. K. Acad. 
He. Paris T. 162 p. 430-433, 1 fig. [B. trinorchii Munikr-Chalmas i litt.j 

70 Hargitt, (ieorge T. 37.1 Clava : 14.6 

1916. Germ cells of Coelenterates. II. Clava Itptosti/la. Journ. Morphol. 
Vol. 27 p. 85-96, 2 pis. 14.6-Jl,.65i 

71 M.irch, Lucie M. 37.1 Coryraorpba : 14.6 

1915. A Study of Germ Cells of Corymorpha palma. (Contrib. zool. Lab. 
No. 217.) Ball. Kansas L'nir. Vol. 16 Science Bull. Vol. 9 p. 247—268, 
o pis. [Including development of medusa bud with „glockenkern''. Early 
migration of germ cells from ectoderm into entoderm and then into 
„glockenkern" (17-32 cells).] 14.63,.65 

2119 "2 Oarnian, Harrison. 37.1 Craspedacrista (76.9) 

1916. The Sudden Appearance of Great Numbers of Fresh-water Medusae 



Cnidaria 202 

in a Kentucky Creek. Science X. S. Vol. 44 p. 858— S«>0. 
2119'3 Ashworth, J. H., aud James Ritchie. 87.1 Dicorjne : 11. (> 

1{»1(). The Morphology and Development of the Free-ssvimining Wporo- 
sacs of the Hydroid Genus Dicori/ne (including Heterocardi/le). Trans. It. 
Soc. Edinburgli Vol. 51 p. 257—285, 3 pis., '6 tigg. 

ll.tiS 

74 Loel), Jacques, and Hardolph Wasteueys. 37.1 Eudeadrium : 11.04't 

1917. A reexamination of the applicability of the Bunsen-Roscoe law to 
the phenomena of animal heliotropism. Jourii. exper. Zooi. Vol. 22 p. 
187 — 192. [Law expresses correctly influence of light on heiiotropic re- 
actions of Eudendriunh] 

75 Harris, W. J. 87.1 Graptolithidae (118) 

15)16. The Paleontological Sequence of the Lower Ordovician Rocks in 

the Castletnaine District. Part I. Proc. R. Soc. Victoria N. 8. Vol. 20 
p. 50—72, 2 pis. [Graptolithidae,] 

76 Hundt, Rudolf. 37.1 (irnptolithidae (113) 

lyiG. Die ostthiiringer Graptolithen, ihre Erhaltung und Bedeutung tiir 
die Zonenforschui.'g. Zeitsclir. Nat. Leipzig lid. sy p. 184—194. 

77 Jones, O^eu Thomas, 

and AViiiiani John Pngh. 37.1 (iraptolithidae (113) 

lyi<;. Tlie Geology of the District around Machynlietn and the Llyfnant 
Valley. (|uart. Joiirn. geol. 8oc. Vol. 71 p. 343—38), 11 ligg., 1 map. 

(42.94,.95) 

78 IJlgeloTT, Henry li. 37.1 Haiimedusa (71.1) 

]9l(). Haiimedusa, a New Genus of Anthomedusae. Trans. R» Soc. Canada 
(3) Vol. 10 8ect. 4 p. 91—95, 1 pi. [tijpus n. sp.j 

79 Drzewiiia, A., et (t}. Hohn. 37.1 Hydra : 11.044 

191(). 6ent-ibilite et variations chez les Hydres. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris 
T. 79 p. 591—593. [Sensibilite aux variations brusques du rndieu ex- 
teric-ur. Depression par privation d'oxygene.] 
2119S0 Drzewina, A., et dJ. Bohn. 37.1 Hydra : 11.041 

191<>. Fhenonienes de reduction et d'activation chez ies llydies, a hi 
suite de variations de la teneur de I'eau en oxygene. C. R. Soc. Biol. 
Paris T. 79 p. 429-431. [Desagregation complete ou partielie (roduccion 
du corps, perte ou alteration des tentacules) ou activation (poussee de 
bras supplementaires). Polarite chimique. Experiences sur de.s Hydres 
dans des tubes hermetiquemeut clos. Epuissement de I'U par pyrogailate 
de K.] — Attenuation des effets nuisibles de I'aspiiyxie sur les Hydres 
avec la duree du traitement. p. 431 — 434. 

81 Lashley, K. S. 37.1 Hydra : 11.5 

1915/lG. Inheritance in the asexual reproduction of H\idra. Journ. 
exper. Zool. Vol. 19 p. 157—210, 10 figg. [Populations couhisc of heredi- 
tarily distinct strains, which remain distinct in absence of selection. 
Correlations seem due to similar action of environment on parent and 
oH'spring.] — Results of continued selection in Hydra. Vol. 20 p. 19— 
20. [Interaction of constant reaction-norm of clone with fluctuating 
environment,] 

82 Boecker, Eduard. 37.1 Hydra : 11.& 

1910. Ueber die neueren Ergebnisse der //yt/raforschung. Nat. VVochen- 
sclir. Ud. 31 p. 281-285. Ii.ti4,.65 

83 Ross, E. S. 87.1 Hydra: 1164 

1914. An Observation of Longitudinal Division of Hydra. I'roc. Iow:v 
Acad. Sc. Vol. 21 p. 349—351, 1 pl., 1 hg. 

84 Boecker, Eduard. 37.1 Hydra : 11.65 

1910. Ueber Vermehrung und geschlechlliche Fortpflanzuni; dor Hijdrn 
Wochenschr. Ayuar.-Terrar.-Kde. Jalirg. 13 p. 229 — 230, 235—239. 
211&S5 Dr/ewina, A., et (i. Bolin. -i'lA Hydra: 11.B5 

1910. intervention do la temperature, dans les exptinences sur les 
Hydres. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 512—514. [Bourgeonnement 
comme manifestation de la seusibilite thermiqne.] 



203 Cnidaria 

21)936 Drzewina, A., ot G. IJohn. 37.1 Hydra: 11.65 

191H. Production experimentale d'hydres doubles. C. II. Soc. Biol. 
Paris T. 7i) p. of)7— ol2, 6 figg. [Rwgulation progressive des bourgeons.] 

87 Rosikiue, «. 37.1 Hjdrii : 18.fi 

liin. La structure des prolongements musculaires de la cellule epithelio- 
musculaire de I'hydre. (Reun. biol. Pelrograde.) C. K. 8oc. Itiol. Pari.s 
T. 80 p. 3(»o— 36(5. [Tres longue tige plasmatique liquide de kiuoplaHiue 
entourtie d'une tino membrane. Filament squelettique elastique soUde 
a I'interieur.] 

88 Bedot, M. 37.1 Kiichenpaueria 

191(>. Sur le genre Kirchenpaueria. Rev. Suisse Zool. Vol. :i4 p. «37 — 
t)4M. [Synonymie.] 

89 Hundt, Uudolf. 37.1 Monojrraptiis 

i'.»lo. Die Entwicklung der Monograpten. Palaeoiit. Zeitschr. Bd. 2 p. 
75—80, 28 figg. 

90 Vol/, >V. 37.1 Mjriopora rll62) 

iyi3. Oberer Jura in West-Sumatra. Centralbl. Miii, (^Jeoi. Pal. 1913 p. 
753—758, 5 figg. 

91 Bedot, M. 37.1 Nemerte.sia 

191(5. Le genre Nemeftesia. Mem. Soc. Phys. Hist. iiat. (sieueve Vol. 39 
p. 15—52. [iV. belUni n. »p.] 

92 Mauck, Elfried. 37.1 R«tiolites (115) 

1914. Retiolites macUentiis Tornq. Zeitschr. Nat. Leipzifr lid. H5 p. 101 
— 104, 7 figg. [R. eineli n. sp.] 

93 Drzewiua, A., et (;. Bohn. 37.1 Stanridium : 14.0 

191(). tiur un changement du type de symetrie (symetrie meiabolique) 
ciiez un Hydraire, Utaundium productum. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris 1. 79 
p. 131— 13i, 1 fig. [Forme trimere.] 
211994 Kiiiau, M. W. 37.1 Stroiiiatoporidae (117) 

1910. Notes de geologie alpine (4me article), Ann. I'niv. Wrenoble T. 
28 p. 41—47, 2 pis., 1 tig. [Formation recit'ale a atromatopores.] 

95 Hartlaub, CI. 37.1 Syucoryue : 11.65 

1910. Ueber das Altern einer Kolonie von Sijncoi ijne und damit ver- 
buudene Knospungen am Hydranthenkopfchen. Wiss. Meoresuutersnch. 
AM. Helgoland N. F. Bd. 11 p. 91-125, 2 Taf , 4(j figg. 

96 Broch, Hjalniar. 37.1 Tabularidae : 14 

1915. Hjdroiduntersuchungen. IV. Beitrage zur Keunlnis der Gono- 
phoien der Tubulariiden. (Meddeis. Trondl)jems biol. Stat. No. 1). Kgl. 
norske Vid. Selsk. Skritt. 1914 N'o. 2, 17 pp., 4 Tat., 1 tig. [Bestiitiguug 
der Deuturg als reduzierte Medusen.] 

14.63,.6o,.91 

97 MnxcHCB, F. Mietens, H. 37.2 : 07 

J916. O KOHcepBHpoBaHin ciKlionoiltopt.. PyccK. aoo.i. HCypn. T. 1 p. 
297 — 304. — Sur la conservation dos Siphonopuores. Rev. zool. ru^^e 
T. 1 p. 304. 

98 Nick, L. 37.2 : 07 (43.58) 

1914. Unser Pianktonschrank. II. Siphonophoren. 45. Ber. Senckeuberg. 
uat. Ges. Frankfurt a. 31. p. 10 — 40, 7 tigg. 

99 Heyue, Hermann. 37.2 : 14 

191G. Zur Kenntnis der Siphonophoren. Jena. Zeitschr. Xat. Bd. 54 p. 
(17— lOO, 2 Tat. 14.0a,.b5,.91 

212000 Sokolonsky, Alexander. 37.2 Physalia 

1910. Biologische Butrachtungen iiber die „GaieerenquaIle". Woohenschr. 
Aquar.-Terrar.-Kde. Jahrg. 1.3 p. 277—278, 1 tig. 

212001 Cary, Lewis R. 37.5 Cassiopea : 11 

1915. The Influence of the Marginal Sense Organs on Functional Acti- 
vity in Cassiopea xamacktuia. Proc. nation. Acad. So. Vol. 1 p. (ill— 016, 

2 flag. [Halt of difk with sense organs regenerates more rapidly, also 
OO2 excliange greater.] ii 2,.(i9,.81 



Cnidaria — Echinoderma 204 

212032 Goldfarb, A. J. 37.5 Passiopea : 11 

1915. The COi Factor in the Regeneration of Cassiopea xnmachana. 14th 
Yearbook Caruegie Inst. Washington p. 206. [No definite influence 
shown.] 11.044,.21,.69 

03 Cary, Lewis R. 37.5 Cassiopea : 11 

jyi6. The influence of the marginal sense organs on the rate of regene- 
ration in Cansiopea xamachana. Jonrn. exper. Zooi. Vol. 21 p. 1—32, 11 
figg. [Rate of regeneration an expression of general metabolic activity, 
and as such subject to influence of nerve centers] 11.69, .81 

04 Mayer, Alfred 6. 37.5 Cassiopea : 11.81 

1915. The Chemistry of Nerve Conduction in Cassiopea. 14th Yearbook 
Carnegie lust, Washington p. 210. [Possible conduction by adsorbed 
cations of Na, K and Ca, influenced by any OH or H ions present.] 

05 Cary, L. R. 37.5 Cassiopea : 11.82 

1915. Studies on the Physiology of the Nervous System of Cassiopea. 
]4lh Yearbook Carnegie Inst. Washington p. 202—204. [Acceleiation of 
rate of regeneration under influence of marginal sense-organs. Control 
of rate of metabolism. Relation between area of tissue innervated by 
single sense-organ and rate of pulsation] 

06 Kninibach, Thilo. 38 Plenrobrachia (26.23) 

1916. Die Ctenophorengattung Pleurobrachia in der nordlichen Adria. 
Notizen iiber die Fauna der Adria bei Rovigno. Zool. Auz. Bd. 4S p. 
65-83, 102-115, 14 figg. 

59.39 Echinoderma (incl. Enteropneusta). 

(Vide etiam: 20940:^, 209405, 209408, 209413, 209416, 209420, 209421, 
209423, 209427, 209429, 209440-209443, 20944r>, 209446, 209448, 209451— 
209453, 20945";, 2)9457, 209458, 209460— 209 J64, 209466—209463, 20^)472, 
209478, 209797, 210032, 210040, 210611, 210619, 211144, 211153, 211164, 
211218, 211268, 211314, 211865, 211367, 211368, 211370, 211385, 211386, 
211412, 211415, 211417, 211433.) 

212007 Clarke, F. W., and W. C. Wbeeler. 39 ; 11.05 

1916. The Inoiganic Constituents of Echinoderma. U. S. geol. Surv. 
Profess. Pap. No. 90 L p. 189—199. 39.1,.3— .5 

18 Kossel, A., und S. Edibacher. ,39 : 11.05 

1915. BeitiSije zur chemischen Kenntnis der Echinodermen. Sitz.-Her. 
Heidelberg Akad. Wiss. math.-uat. Kl. Abt. B Abh. No. 3, 13 pp. [Ein 
Histon aus den Testikeln, AmidosRuren aus den Organen von Astropeeten 
aurantiaeus. Stellasterin und Astrol (neue Glieder der Sterinreihe mit 
den Formeln {^t-UuO und CssH^sOs).] 39.3 

09 Mortensen, Th. .39 : 13.41 

1915. Studies on Echinoderm Larvae (illustrated with lantern slides). 
(Amer. Abs. Adv. Sc.) Science N. S» Vol. 42 p. 621—622. [Family cha- 
racters.] 39.3,.5 

10 Clark, Austin H. 39 (26) 

1917. Four New Echinoderms from the West Indies. Proc. bioi. Soc. 
Washington Vol. 30 p. 63—70. [4 nn. spp. in: Neocomatella, Nemaster, 
Flinthaaier, Ophiocnida.] (26.35,.7) 39.1, .3,.4 

11 Clark, Austin U. 39 (26.3) 

1916. One now Starfish and Five new Brittle Stars from the Galapagos 
Islands. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (8) Vol. 18 p. 115—122. [6 nn. spp. in: 
I'reyella, Aatrodendrum, Ophiacantha 2, Ophiolebes, Ophiophi/Uum.] 

39.3 .4 
1212012 Knliscbewskij, M. ' '* 39 (26.8) 

1907. Resultats scientifiques de TExp^dition polaire russe en 1900 — 
1903, sous la direction du Baron E. Toll. Section E: Zoologie. Volume 
1, Livr. 4. Zur Kenntnis der Echinodermenfauna des sibirischen Eis- 
meeres. Mem. Acad. Sc. St.-Petersbonrg CI. phys.-math. (8) T. 18 No. 
4, 67 pp., 3 Taf., 3 figg. [1 n. var. in Asttrias.] 

39.1,.3,.4,.7,.8 



205 EchinoderHia 

212013 Clark, William Bullock, and Majrille W. Twitchell. 39 (78) 

1915. The Meeozoic and Cenozoic Echinoderniata of the United States. 
U. S. geol. Snrv. Monogr. Vol. 54, 341 pp., 103 pis. [Clark: 43 nn. spp. 
in : Isocrinus 2, Encrinus, Aspidura, Cidaris 7, Pentacrinus 2, Ophiogli/pha, 
Rolectypus 2, Hypodtadema, Leptarbacia n. g., Orthopsis, Heterodiadema, Cot' 
taldia, Micropsis, Echinobrissus, Cassiduluit, Curdia^ter, Hemiaster 3, Orthe- 
chinus, Hemipatagus 2, Schizaster 3, Linthia 2, Eupatagus 2, Macropneusten, 
Sarsella, Coelopleurus 2, Gagaria, Echinocardium. — Twitcuell : '60 nn. spp. 
in : Echhioci/amus 2, Scutella 3, Periarchus, Echinanthus, Cassidulus 8, Breg- 
nella, Loganum 5, Amblgpygus, Oligopygus, Echinolampas, Sismondia 2, Den- 
drasier 2, Astrodapsis, l),plothecanthus.] (1161 — 111*) 

(74.4,.9, 75.2,.o-76.2,.4,.7, 78.3,.G— .9, 79.2,.4,.6) 39.1,.4,.5,.8 

14 Wanner, J. S9.1 

1916. Eifelocrtnus und Peripterocrinus, nom. nov. (Synonymische Be- 
merkungen). Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. Bd. 68 B p. 200. [Eifelocrtnus 
n. nom. pro Ptilocrinus Wanner nou Clabk, Peripterocrinus pro Thalasso- 
crinus Wannbk non Clabk.] 

15 Clark, Austin Hobart. 39.1 : 14 

1915. A Monograph of the Existing Crinoids. Volume 1. The Coraatu- 
lids. Part 1. Bull. U. S. nation. Mas. No. 82, VI, 406 pp., 17 pis, 513 
figg. [Structure and anatomy.] 

13.1,.15,.41, 14.31,.34,,35,.61,.63,.67,.7,.78,.83,.84,.88,.89,.92 

16 Clark, Austin H. 39.1 : 14. 

1915. A Phylogenetic Study of the Recent Crinoids with Special Re- 
ference to the Question of Specialization through the Partial or Complete 
Suppression of Structural Characters. Smithsou. miscell. Coll. Vol. 65 
5o. 10, 67 pp. 
212017 Clark, Austin H. 39.1 : 14.92 

1915. A Study of Asymmetry, as Developed in the Genera and Families 
of Recent Crinoids. Amer. Natural. Vol. 49 p. 521—546, 6 figg. [Devia- 
tions from true pentamerous symmetry from internal (type senescence) 
or external (phylogenetically excessive cold or warmth) unfavorable con- 
ditions.] 

18 Schmidt, W. E. 38.1 (114) 

1915. Arthroacantha H. S. Williams -= Platyhexacrinus W. E. Schmidt.. 
Centralbl. Min. Geol. Pal, 1916 p. 119-125, 3 figg. [2 nn. spp. in: 
Arthroacantha.] (43.42,.52,.56) 

19 Wright, James, jun. 39.1 (115) 

1914. On the Occurrence of Crinoids in the Lower Carboniferous Lime- 
stones of Fife. Trans. £diubargit geol. Soc. Vol. 10 p. 148—163, 4 pis. 

20 Clark, Austin H. 39.1 (52.1) 

1916. Three Interesting Additions to the Crinoid Fauna of Sagarai Bay 
and Suruga Gulf, Japan. Proc. biol. Soc, Washington Vol. 29 p. 105— 
108. [3 nn. spp. in : Comantheria, Dichromctra, Prometra.] 

21 Williams, S. R. 39.1 Agelacrinites : 14 

1916. The Stiucture of Agelacrinites, a Fossil Echinoderm (Cistoid) of 
the Richmond. (Amer. Soc. Zool.) Science N. S. Vol. 43 p. ISO. 

22 Clark, Austin H. 39.1 Conianthns (931) 

1916. The First New Zealand Crinoid. Proc. biol. Soc. Washington 
Vol. 29 p. 48. [Comanthus trichoptera n. var. btnhami.] 

23 Raymond, Percy E. 39.1 Cyclocystoides (113) 

1915. Notes sur les Cyclocystoides. Canada Miuist. Mines Comm. geol. 
Mas. commem. Victoria Bull. No. I p. 29—39. 

24 Wanner, J. 391 Lodanella (114j 

1915. Neues iiber Lodanella mira E. Kays. Palaeout. Zeitschr. Bd. 2 p. 
81-87, 1 fig. 
212025 Bather, F. A. 39.1 Merocrinns ni3) 

1915. Note sur le genre Merocrinus Walcott. Canada Miuist. Mines 
Comm. geol. Mus. commem. Victoria Bull. No. 1 p. 13—17. 



Echinoderma 



206 



212026 Bather, F. A. 3J).l Ottawacriuus (113) 

1915. Le crinoide du Trenton, Oftairacrinus W. R. Billings. Canada 
Miuist. Mines Coium. geol. Mas. couimem. Victoria Ball. Xo. 1 p. 1—12, 
1 pi. 

27 Wanner, J. 39.1 Ptilocrinus (114) 

191(}. Fiilocrinus, eine neue Krinoidengattung aus dem Unterdevon der 
Eifel. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. Bd. 6S A p. 343—359, 1 Taf., 3 flgg. 
[P/. u. g. dohmi n. sp.] 

JS iiayniond, Percy E. 

1915. Deux especes nouvelles de Tetradium. 
Comm. geol. Mas. couimeui. Victoria Bull. No. 



toides et racemosuin.'] 



(71.3, 74.7) 



39.1 Tetradium (113) 
Canada Minist. Mines 
p. 59 — GO. [jT. halysi' 



29 



Fischer, Walter K. 39.3 

1916. Notes on the Systematic Position of Certain Genera and Higher 
Groups of Starfishes. Proc. biol. ISoc. Washington Vol. 29 p. 1— (J. 

[Craspidasterinae n. subfam. — Mimastrella n. g. pro Mimaster cognatus. 

nom. pro Mimaateridae Vehrill.] 

39.3 : 11.59 

anomalia delle braccia di Astropecten aurantiacus, L. 

Napoli Vol. 1 p. 31 — 58, 3 tav,, 10 figg. [4 braccia. 

anomalia del numero delle braccia degli Asteroidi 



11. 



39.3 : 14.81 
the Starfish. 



39.3 : 15.3 
Nature Loudon 



— Radiasteridae 
80 Zirpolo, «. 

191B. Di Uf.a rara 
Public. Sta/. zool. 
Elenco dei casi di 
registrati finora.] 

31 Hilton, William A. 

1916. Some Remarks on the Central Nervous System of 
Journ. Fntom. Zool. Clareniont Vol. 8 p. 123—127, 6 figg. 

32 Milligau, II. N. 

1916. Asteroids Feeding upon Living Sea-Anemones. 
Vol. 96 p* 619—620. 
212038 Boderlein, L. 39.3 (26) 

1915. Die Arten der Asteroiden-Gattung Anthenea Gray. Jnhrb. Nassau. 
Ver. Nat. Wiesbaden Jahrg. 68 p. 21 — 55, 9 Taf, [5 nn. spp. in Anthenea. 

— Anthnster n. g. pro Anthenea valvulatus. — Anthenea australtae n. nom. 
Pkrkikr non C-Jhay.] (26.4,.?) 

34 Boderlein, Ludwis. 39.3 (26) 

Gattung Oreaster und Verwandte. Zooh Jahrb. Abt. 

40 p. 409 — 440, 13 figg. [3 nn. spp. in : Goniodiscus, Bothri- 

Pentaceraster (n. g. pro Oreaster mamillatus), — Protoreaster n. 

(26.(i,.7) 



85 



pro A, tuberculosa 

Boderlein, Ludwig. 

1916. Ueber die 

Syst. Bd. 

aster n. g., 

g. pro 0. nodulosiis. 



Poraster pro 0. productus.] 



Clark, Austin 11. 39.3 (26.6) 

1916. Six New Starfishes from the Gulf of California and Adjacent 
Waters. Proc. biol. Soc. Washington Vol. 29 p. 51—62. [6 nn. spp. in: 
Sideriaster, Saraster n. g., Anthenea, Narchsia, Echtnaster, Cyllaster n. g.] 
96 Fisher, Walter K. - 39.3 (267) 

1916. New East Indian Starfishes. Proc. biol. Soc. Washington Vol, 
29 p. 27—36. [lb nn. spp. in : Asterina, Pttraater (1 n. subsp.), Hi/me- 
naster 2, Zoroaster 2 (1 n. subsp.), Bythiolophus n. g., Odinia, Bi-tsinga 6, 
Freyella. — in. subsp. in Diplopter aster, — Craterobrisinga, Stegnobriainga 
nn. subgg.] 

37 Clark, Austin H. 39.3 Brlsiaga 

1916. Identification of a Supposedly Anomalous Echinoderm. Proc. 
biol. Soc. Washington Vol. 29 p. 49—60. [Brisinga sp.] 

38 Nusbanm, J., und M. Oxuer. 39.3 Echinaster : 11.69 

1915. Zur Restitution bei dem Seestern Echinaster sepositus Lam. Zool. 
Anz. Bd. 46 p. 161 — 167, 4 figg. [Querschnitte und Horizontal einschnitte 
(Regeneration des Ventralabschnittes) an Arraen. Histologische Vorgange 
der Heilung und der Regeneration. Veranderungen an den Muskeln und 
den Skelettplatten.j 
212039 Clairk, Austin H. 39.8 Odontaster (26.4) 

1917. A New Starfish from the Magellanic Region. Proc biol. iioc. 
Wasliingtou Vol. 30 p. 7. [Odontaster propinquus n. sp.] 



207 Echinodeima 

212040 Fisher, Waller K. 3{>.;i Tropliodisous (26.5) 

1J>17. TrophodiscKs, a Now Soa 8tar from Kamchatka. Proc. I'. S, ua- 
tiou. Mas. Vol. 52 p. 807—371, 3 pis. [n. g. almus n. sp.] 

41 Hilton, AYilliam A. 39.4 : 14 SI 

l})l<i. The Central Nervous System of Serpent Stars. Jouru. Entoni. 
Zool. Clareiiumt Vol. 8 p. 171—175, 1 pi. 

42 Mortensen, Tli. 30.4 (26.7) 

1J)14. On the alleged primitive Ophiuroid Ophinterema elegans Rki.i, ; with 
description of a new species of Ophiothela. Mindeskrift Japetiis JSteeu- 
strup 1. Halvhd. No. 10, 18 pp., 2 pis., 3 tigg. [Ophiothela vincitla n. sp.] 
4a Clark, Austin H. 3J).4 !26.7) 

1917. Two New Ophiurans from the China Sea. Proc. biol. Soc. Wash- 
ington Vol. 30 p. 13 — 16. [Ophiopteron illation and Ctenamphiuru sinensis 
nn. spo.] 

44 Hilton, W. A. 39.4 «orgouoceplialus (79.4) 

1916. An Interesting Basket Star from Lasuna Beach. Journ. Eutoiu. 
Z<»ol. Claremont Vol. 8 p. 17 — IS, 1 fig. [Gorgonocephnlus eucnemis.] 

45 Clark, Austin H* 39.4 Ophioinitra (52) 

1916. A New Brittle-star of the Genus Ophiomiti-a from Southern Japan. 
Proc. hiol. vSoc. Washington Vol. 29 p. 225—226. [0. matsumotoi n. sp.] 
40 Grave, Caswell. 89.4 Ophiura : 13 

1916. Ophiura brevispina. II. An embryological contribution and a study 
of the effect of yolk substance upon development and developmental 
processes. Jonru. Morphol. Vol. 27 p. 413—450, 1 pi., 4 figg. [Later 
development (blastula and gastrula) mechanically interfered with.] 

13.15,.2 

212047 Deecke, W. 39.5 

1913. Paiaontologische Betrachtungen. III. Ueber Echinoiden. Centralbl. 
Min. Oeol. Pal. 1913 p. 498—507, 526—534. [Lebensverhaltnisse fossiier 
Formen.) 

48 Schultz, Eugene. lUy.ibu.'b. Ek. 39.5 : 11 

1916. Nouvelles experiences sur la survivance des parties detachees 
d'un organisme. Rev. zool. russe T. 1 p. 79—85, B figg. — HoBbie oiibiibi 
HOJi'b nepe:KHBaHieM'h HacieH. Pjcck. aooj. 2Kypu. T. 1 p. 85—88. [Trans- 
formation des pieds ambulacraires detaches en boules revetues d'epithelium 
et encombrees de cellules mesenchymateuses. Formation d'une vaste 
cavite.] 11.64,.69 

49 .Schultz, Fug. 39.5 : 11 

1916. Nouvelles experiences sur la survie des fragments tissulaires. 
(Reun. biol. Petrograd.) C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 207. [Pieds 
ambulacraires d'un oursin survivent plus d'un mois.] 

50 Lillie, Ralph N. 39.5 : 11.04 

1916. The physiology of cell-division. VI. Rhythmical changes in the 
resistance of the dividing sea-urchin egg to hypotonic sea water and 
their physiological significance. Journ. exper. Zool. Vol. 21 p. 369 — 402, 
[Decline in resistance to cytolysis during formation of cleavage furrow. 
Membrane change associated with increased permeability to water-soluble 
substances and decreased electrical polarization.] 

11.041,044 

51 PackHrd, Charles. .S9.5 : 11.04 

1916. The efiect of radium radiations on the rate of cell division. 
Journ. exper. Zool. Vol. 21 p. 199—212. [Save in resting stage, brief 
intense radiation accelerates. Effect on activity of enzymes.] 

11.011,.044 
212U52 Child, C. M. 89.5 : 11.044 

1916. Axial Susceptibility Gradienti in the Early Development of the 
Sea Urohin. Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Vol, 30 p. 3l»l— 405, 20 figg. 
[Especially apico-baeal gradient.] 



Echinoderma 208 

212053 Heilbruun, L. T. 38.5 : 11.21 

1815. The Measurement of Oxidation in the Sea-Urchin Egg. 8cieuce 
N. S. Vol. 42 p. 615— 61G. [Partial or complete cytoijsis produced by 
dilute sea-water causes decreahe of oxidations.] 

64 Koehler, 0. 38.5 : 11.58 

1815/16. Leber die Uri^aehen der Variabilitat bei Gattungsbastarden von 
Echiniden, insbesondero uber den Einfiuss des Reifegrades der Gameteu 
auf die Vererbungsriohtung. Experimentelle Untersuchungen an vier- 
armigen Fi-pluteis der Krouzung Strong t/LoceiUrotus litudus j^ X Sphae^e- 
chmus gi-anularis Q. Zeitschr. iudukt. Abstaiuiuuugs* Vererbungslehi e 
iiti. 15 p. 1— 103, 177— 2y.>, 7 figg. [Bei zunehraendem Alter periodiscue 
Schwankung der vererbenden Kraft (Valenzj und der Entwicklungstahig- 
keit] 

56 Xuslmuui-Uilftrowicz, Jozef, et Mieczyslaw Oxuer. 38.5 : ll.l'9^ 

1817, Contributions a I'etude de la regeneration chez les Echinided. 
(,Note pr^limiiiairo.) i>ull. lust, oceanogr. 3I(>nuco No. 325, 8 pp., 5 figd;. 

56 Daucliakoll", Vera. 38.5 : i;il 

1816. Studies on cell division and cell differentiation. I. Develoi.raeat 
of the cell orgaiis during the first cleavage of the sea-urchm e^g. Juurti. 

■ Morptiol. Vol. 27 p. 558 — 60o, 5 pis. [luflow of basophilic chromi-.tic 
substance into nucleus alter f rtilization. Development of true chromalin 
within nucleus. Union of pronuclei. Differentiation of chromosomes and 
formation of spindle. Mitosis] 1S.13,.15 

57 Child, C. 31. 38.5 : Ib.ii 

1816. Experimental control and modification of larval development in 
the sea urchin in relation to the axial gradients. Jouru. Morphul. Vol. 
28 p. 65—133, 8 pis. [Differential inhibition by various agents. Gradients 
in metabolic rate. Analytic teratogenesis.] 
212058 Painter, Theophllus S. 38.5 : 18.15 

1816. Contributions to the study of cell mechanics. I. Spiral asters. 
Journ. exper. Zooi. Vol. 20 p. 508—526, 2 pis., 7 figg. [2 centers. Dis- 
placement primarily in cytoplasm outside the ceutrosphere.] 

59 Bather, F. A. 38.5 (1162) 

1816. A Cidarid from the Hartwell Clay. Geol. Mag. N. S. (6) Vol. 3 
p. 302—304. 

60 Lambert, J. 30.5 (1162> 

1816. Note sur quelques Echinides de la grande oolithe (bathonien) et 
du callovien du massif de Porto-de-raoz (Portugal). Couim. Serv. geol. 
Portugal T. 11 p. 85—86, 1 pi. [5 nn. spp. in: Heniicidarts, Acrocidurls^ 
Pi-ephechinus, Stoinechinus, Clitopygus.] 

61 Lambert, J. 38.5 (117) 

1810. Description des Echinides cretaces de la Belgique, principalemeut 
de ceux conserves au Musee royal de Bruxelles. 11. Echinides de I'etage 
senonien. Mem. Mus. lilst. nat. Belgique T. 4 No. 4, 81 pp., 3 pis. [li> 
nn. epp. in: Micraster 2, Echinoconas 2 (3 nn. varr.), Phi/moaoma, Iletero- 
pneustes, Typocidaris, Echinogalerus 3, Baianocidaris, Ilemiaster, Casstdulusy 
Salenia, Salenidia.] 

62 Lambert, J. 39.5 (118) 

1815. Description des Echinides des terrains neogenea du bassin du 
Khone. Mem. Soc. paleunt. Suisse Vol. 41 No. 3 p. 153—240, 5 pis. [20 
nn. epp. in: Hemiaster, Schizaster 4, Prenaster, Brisaopsis, Bris&us 2, Bris- 
soides, Prospatangus 3, Awphidetus, Psammechinus, Scutdla 3, AmphiopCy < 
Echiftolampas.] 

(1182, 1183) (44.18,.44,58,.83,.84,.89-.y2,.94,.95,.98,.99) 

68 Checchia-Kispoli, «. 38.5 (1H1> 

1916. Su aicuni Echinidi eocenici del Monte G^rgano. Boll. Soc. geol. 
ital. Vol. 35 p. 81—84, 1 tav. [3 nn. spp. in: Schizaster, Hemiaster, Bris- 
sopsis.] 
212084 Fonrtaa, Rene, 39.5 (1181) 

1916, The Divisions of the Eocene of Egypt as determined by the Suc- 
cession of the Echinid Faunas. Geol, Mag, N, S. (6) Vol, 3 p, 64— 68» 



209 Echinoderma 

212085 Lovisato, Doineiiico. 39.5 (1182) 

lt)10. Una parola sul Clypeaster lovisatoi Cotteau e specie nuove di Cly- 
peaster ed EchinoLnmpos. PalaeOntogr. ital. Vol. 10 p. 137—145, 3 tav. 
[y nn. spp. in: Clypeaster 2, Echinolampas.] 

66 Lovisato, Uomeuico. 39.5 (1182) 

1911. Note di paleontoiogia miocenica della Sardegna, Specie nuove di 
Clypeaster e Qi Amphlope. Palaeoulogr. ital. Vol. 17 p. 37—47, 3 tav. [4 
nn. spp. in : Clypeaster 3, Atnphiope.] 

67 Tadasz, .«. E. 39.5 (1182) 

1914. Kegenerationserscheinungen an fossilen Echinoiden. Centralbl. 
Miu. Ueol. Tal. 1914 p. tiS3— 2N8, 3 tigg. 

68 FourtHU, li. 39.5 (1182) 

1916. On tho Echinid Fauna of the Neogene Formations, (xeol. Mag. 
>. fi. («) Vol. 3 p. 355—360. 

69 Clark, Hubert Ljman. 39.5 (26) 

1914. Hawaiian and other Pacific Echini. The Clypeasteridae, Arach- 
noididae, Laganidae, Fibulariidae, and Scutellidae. Mem. Mas, comp. 
Zool. Harvard toll. Vol. 46 No. 1, 78 pp., 22 pis. [7 nn. spp. in: Clype- 
aster 3, Echinocyamus 4. — In. var. in Echinarachinius. — Clypeaster 
Uxmprus n. nom. pro C. latissimus Agassiz 1883 non 1872.] 

(26.3— .4..6,.7) 

70 Krumbach, Thilo. 39.5 (26.23) 

1916. Formvariationen felsenbewohnender Seeigel der nordlichen Adria. 
Notizen iiber die Fauna der Adria bei Rovigno. Zool. Anz, Bd. 47 p. 
311-32.2, 7 figg. - Berichtigung. Bd. 48 p. 32. 
212071 Goidfarb, A. J. 39.5 Arbacia : 13.9 

1915. Experimentally fused embryos with special reference to giant 
larv* formation, changes of symmetry, and changes of synchrony. Proc. 
Soc. exper. Biol. Med. Vol. 12 p. 108—109. [Asymmetrical fusion may 
produce giant larvae, unequal growth of members the rule. Change of 
axes, but none of polarity proven.] 

T2 Oppenheim, Paul. 39.5 Clypeaster (118) 

1916. Geboren die Clypeaster ftihrenden Schichten des kilikischen Taurus 
wirklich der Kreide an? Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. Bd. 68 A p. 426 
— 439. [Teilweise wahrscheinlich dem Neogen.j (1182, 1183) 

73 Lovisato, Boraenico. .39.5 Clypeaster (1182) 

1912. Da Cagliari a Thiesi — Altre specie nuove di Clypeaster miocenici. 
Palaeontogr. ital. Vol. 18 p. 129—139, 3 tav. [5 nn. spp.] 

74 North, Frederick J. 39.5 Discoidea (117) 

1915. On the Periproctal Plates of Discoidea cylindrica (Lamarck). Ann. 
Mag. iiat. Hist. (8) Vol. 16 p. 499—501, 5 figg. 

75 Seward, A. C, et Ji. A. N. Arber. 39.5 Echinocoris (117) 

1903. Les Nipadites des couches eocenes de la Belgique. Mem. Mus. 
Hist. Hat. Belgique T. 2 No. 4, 151 pp., 6 pis., 23 figg. [2 nn. epp. — 
5 nn. varr.] 

76 Hawkins, Herbert L. 39.5 LoTenia (1182) 

1916. A Remarkable Structure in Lovenia forbesi from the Miocene of 
Australia. tJeol. Mag. N. S. (6) Vol. 3 p. 100-105, 2 figg. 

77 Goldfarb, A. J. 39.6 Toxopneustes : 11.6 

1915. Experimental Studies upon Stale Germinal Products. 14tli Year- 
book Carnegie Inst. Washington p. 205—206. 

7S Checchia-Kispoli, G. 39.5 Zuflfardia 

1917. „Zt<ffardia'^ nuovo genere di Echinide del Senoniano deila Tripoli- 
tania. Rend. Accad. Liucei (5) Vol. 26 Sem. 1 u. 492-494. [Z. n. g. 
pro Fsendocatopygus sanfilippoi.] 

212079 Crozier, >V. J. 39.7 ; 11.21 

1916. The rhythmic pulsation of the cloaca of Holothurians. (Contr. 
zool. Lab. Mus. comp. Zool. Harvard Coll. No. 271.) Journ. exper. Zool. 
Vol. 20 p. 297—356, 31 figg. [Continuous generation of stimuli within 
cloaca. Pulsation in amputated parts. Interruption by complete con- 

Biblicgr. ZooL.XXX VIL 1917 14 



Echinoderma — Mollusca 210 

striction of anal sphincter cr during spouting. Temperature coefficient. 
Effect of chemical agents. Role of Ca.] 
212080 Croziftr, S\. J. 39.7 Actinopyge (729.9) 

1917. Occurrence of a Holothurian new to the Fauna of Bermuda. 
(Oonirib. Fiermuda biol. Stat, for Research No. 61.) Ann. Maj. nat. Hist. 
(8) Yol. 19 p. 405— 40(i. [AcUnopyya agassizi Sel.] 

81 Crozier, W. J. 39.7 Holnthuria : 11.044 

1916. Behavior of Holothuria captiva toward Balanced Illumination. 
(Amer. Soc. Zool.) Science N. S. Vol. 43 p. 148. [Direct action of light 
and not change of intensity or angle of incidence effective.] 

82 Ohshiiun, Hiroshi. 39.7 Pseudocucumis : 15 6 

1916. A New Case of Brood-Caring in Holothurians. Aunot. /ool. japon. 
Vol. 9 p. 121 — 124, 1 fig. [Fseudocucwnis africanus.] 

83 JI,aBid;tOB'b, K. H. Davifloif, K. 39.9 : 11.69 

1908. HaCio^eHiH na^'b iipoiieccoMb pereHepaqiH y Enteropneusta. Etudes 
sur la regeneration des Enteropneusta. 3an. Akh;!,. HayuTi CnS. Moiu. Acad. 
Sc. St.-reteihbourg CI. phys.-niath. (8) T. 22 No. 10, 120 pp., 70 figg. 

84 Canllerj, Maurice, et Felix Mesnil. 89.9 Dolichoglossus (26.12) 

1917. Sur un Enteropneusta (Dolichoglossus Lovalevskii Ac), trouve dans 
la region do la Hague et nouveau pour les cotes de France. Bull, Soc. 
zool. France T. 41 p. 125-127, 

212085 Dixkin, AV. J. 39.9 Ptychodera (94.1) 

1916. A new Species of Enteropneusta, Ptychodera pelsarii from the 
Abrolhos Islands. Journ. Linn. Soc. London Yol. 33 p. 85—98, 2 pis. 

59.4—4.5 Mollusca 

(Vide etiam: 209403, 209405—209410, 209412, 209413, 209416-209423, 
209425, 209427—209447, 209449-209460, 209462-209473, 209774, 210002, 
210097, 210098, 210151, 210434, 210435, 210484, 210611, 211153, 211159, 
211161, 211163, 211169, 211189, 211314, 211350. 211365-211368, 211370, 
211372-211375, 211377, 2113S1, 211383—211390, 211396, 211397, 211402, 
211412, 211413, 211415, 211417—211419, 211428, 211432, 211434.) 

86 De Gregorio, A. 4 : 01 

1915. Su taluni nomi di generi (principalmente linnani) passati erro- 
neamente in sinonimia e ripristinati recentemente. Mouit. zool. ital. 
Anno 26 p. 113-116. 4.1, .32 

87 Thiele, Job. 4 : 01 

1917. BemerkuBgen iiber das ^Tierreich" und den Nomenclator Generura 
Animalium. Nachrichtsbl. deutsch. niahikozool. Ges. Jahrg. 49 ]u 19— 
24. [Notodiaphana n. nom. pro Diaphanella Thikle non Clessin, Geodia- 
phana pro Diaphanella Hesse, Pagodinella pro Pagodina Hesse non Monte- 

K08AT0.] 4.37 

88 Sterki, Victor. 4 : 07 

1916. Some Directions and Suggestions for Collecting the Sphaeriidae and 
Aquatic Gastropods. Ann. Carnegie Mus. Pittsburgh Yol. 10 (Public. 
Mus. No. 90) p. 478-486, 1 fig. 4.1,.32,.38 

89 Uoflll i Poch, A. . 4 : 07 

1917. Musei Barcinonensis Scientiarum Naturalium Opera. Series zoo- 
logica. V. Instruccions per a la recoUeccio de Moluscs terrestros i 
d'aigua dolca. Public, de la Junta de Cieuc. nat. de Barcelona, 17 pp., 
3 figg. 4.1,.32,.38 

90 Nick, L. 4:07(43.58) 

1916. Unser Planktonschrank. IV. Mollusken und Tunikateii. 46. Ber. 
Senckenberg. nat. Ges. Frankfurt .n. M. p, 5—42, 12 figg. 
212091 Iredale, Tom. 4 : 091 

1916. On Two Editions of Dumekil's Zoologie analytique. Proc. mala- 
col. Soc. London Yol. 12 p, 79—84, 



211 Mollusca 

212092 Reyiioll, Alexander. 4 : 091 

i^l6. BibJiographical Notes. I. Oii a set of the plate^? prepared by tho 
Rev. Thos. Rackett (?) to illustrate the Shells described in the second 
edition of Hutchins' History ... of the county of Dorset. II. On Lovei.l 
Rekve's Intiamenta Conchologica, or Elements of Conchology, with the 
ascertained dates of publication of the parts. Proc, inalucol. Soc. London 
Tol. 12 p. 43—4(5. 

93 Freund, Ludnig. 4 : 091 (43.71) 

15)17. Die Literatur iiber die Mollusken BOhmens. Nachrichtsbl. deutsch. 
nialakozool. Ges. Jalirg. 49 p. 85—94. 

94 Sliirley, John. 4 : C91 (94) 

1915. A Review of Recent Australian Conchology. (Presidential Ad- 
dress.) Proc. R. Soc. (Queensland Vol. 27 p. 1—10. 

95 Buchuer, Otto. 4 : 11.5 

191(J. Konchologische Mitteilungen I— III. Jahresh. Ver. vaterl. Xat. 
Wiirttemberg Jahrg. 72 p. 1—32, 1 Taf , i fig. [Lokalvarietaten und 
Schalenformen von Litnnaea stagnalis in Wiirttemberg. Abnormes Gehause 
von Helix hortensis, SchalendBtormationen bei Anodonta und Unto.] 
11.59 4.1,.38 

96 De Gregorio, A. 4 : 14.7S.5 

1915. Sulla terminologia delle parti delle conchiglie dei MoUuschi, 
Monit. zool. ital. Anno 26 p. 142—143. 4.1,.3 

97 Schernier, Ei*nst. 4 : 15.2 

1910, Wandernde Mollusken. Wochenschr. Aquar.-Terrar.-Kde. Jahrg. 
13 p. 108-110, 2 figg. [Verschleppung.J 4.1,.32 

212098 Scale, Alvin. -i : 16.1 

1916. Sea products of Mindanao and Sulu, II: Pearls, pearl shells, and 
button shells. Philippine Jonru. Sc. I) Vol. 11 p. 245—265, 3 pis. 
[Marffaritifera maxima, Trochus niloticus, Turbo marmoratus.] 

4.1,. 32 
99 Foernte, Aug. F. 4 (113) 

1912. Strophomena and Other Fossils from Cincinnatian and Mohawkian 
Horizons, Chiefly in Ohio, Indiana and Kentucky. Bull, sclent. Lab, 
Denison Univ. Vol. 17 p. 17 — 139, 18 pis. [6 nn. spp. in: Strophomena 2 
(4 nn. varr.), I'lectambonites, Clitambomtes, Helicotoma, Orthoceras. — In. 
var. in Lingula. — Schizorantma n. g. pro Schizonema fissistriata, Pionodema 
pro Bathycoelia sttbaequata, Encuclodema pro Cyclocoelia sordida.] 
(71.3, 76.9, 77.1..2,.4) 4.52, 48 

212100 Frecli, Fritz. 4 (114) 

1914. Beitrage zur Geologic Chinas. I. Ein neues Vorkommen des 
Stringocephalenkalkes in Hunan (Sildchina). Centralbl. Min. Geol. Pal. 
1914 p. 193—202, 8 figg. [1 n. var. in Pleurotomaria.] 

4.32, 48 

01 ScliJndewolf, 0. H. 4 (114) 

1916. Ueber daa Oberdevon von Gattendorf bei Hof a. S. VorlauSge 
Mitteilung. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. Bd. 68 B p. 30—39, 1 fig. 

4.53, 48 

02 Lupton, Charles T. 4 (110; 

1916. Geology and Coal Resources of Castle Valley in Carbon, Emery, 
and Servier Counties, Utah. Bull. U. S. geol. Snrv. No. 628, 86 op., 12 
pis., 1 fig. (115-117) 4.1,.2,.32,.52 

03 Diener, Carl. 4 (1161) 

1916. Japanische Triasfaunen. Denksclir. Akad. Wiss. Wien math.-nat. 
Kl. Bd. 92 p. 1—30, 7 Taf., 2 figg. [5 nn. spp. in: Cerafites. Trachi/ceras, 
Sturm, Pti/chites, Mottophi/Hites.] (52.l,.3) 4.1,.53 

2121Q4 Dl Stetano, Gioranui. 4 (1161) 

1912. La Dolomia principale dei dintorni di Palermo e di Castellam- 
mare del Golfo (Trapani). Palaeoniogr. ital. Vol. 18 p. 57—103, 10 tav. 
[10 nn. app. in: Mt/ophoria, Cardita, Megalodtts 3, Dicerocardium, Pleuromi/a, 
Solenomya, Purpuroidea, Turritella.] 4.1, .32, 48 



Mollusca 212 

212105 MacKenzie, J. D. 4 (1461) 

1915. Le centre siid de I'ile Graham, Rapp. somiu. Comm. geol. Mini- 
stere Mines Ottawa 1913 p. 31— ol. [MoUueques tossiles.] 

4.1,.32,.53,.o8, 48 

06 Kittl, E. 4 (1161> 

1916. Halorellenkalke vom vorderen Gosausee. Ann. k. k. Hofnius. Wien 
IJd. 30 p. ol— 54, 1 Taf. [3 nn. spp. in : Rhynchonellina (1 n. var.), Tra- 
chynerita, Oo«ta.] 4 2,.32, 48 

07 Hoffmann, Guido. 4 (li62) 

1913. Vergleifh des unteren Dogger im Schwabischen Jura mit dem von 
Hannover. Centralbl. Min. Geol. Pal. 1913 p. 470—474, 1 fig. 

(43.47,.53j 4.1,.53 

C8 Renz, Carl, und Fritz Freeh. 4 (1162> 

1913. Beitrage zur Geologie von Hellas und der angrenzenden Gebiete. 
22. GeoJogische Untersuchungen in Epirus. von Carl Renz. Centralbl. 
Min. Geol. Pal. 1913 p. 534—551. 4.L,53 

09 Henuig, Edw. 4 (1162) 

laiG. Die geologischen Verhaltnisse des Pindiro-Tals im siidlichen 
Deutsch-Oetafrika. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. Bd. 68 B p. 181—200, 

1 fig. [Mollusken ] 4.1,.38, 48 

10 Stromer, Ernst. 4 (!17> 

1914. Ergebnisse der Forschungsreisen Prof. E. Stbomers in den Wiisten 
Aegj'ptens!. I. Die Topographie und Geologie der Strecke Gharaq-Baharije 
nebst Aueitihrungen fiber die geologiscbe Geschichte Aegyptens. AbU» 
Akad. Wiss. Miinchen matli.-physik. Kl. Bd. 26 Abh. 11, 78 pp., 7 Taf. 
[Kreide-Mollusken.] 4.1,. 32 

212111 Rodighiero, Andrea. 4 (I17> 

1916. II Neocomiano dei diutorni di Gallio (Sette Comuni). Nota pre- 
ventiva. Atti Accad. sclent, veneto-trent.-istriaua (3) T. 8 p. 119—124. 

4.1, .53, 48 

12 Xtwton, R. Bnllen. 4 (117> 

1917. Oe some Cretaceous Brachiopoda and Mollusca from Angola, 
Portuguese West Africa. Trans. R. 8oc. Edinburgh Vol. 51 p. 561—580^ 

2 pis. [2 nn. spp. in: Neithea, Akera.] 4.1, .32, 4ti 

13 Cockerell, T. D. A. 4 (US) 

1915. Fossil Tertiary Mollusca of the Rocky Mountain Region. (Amer. 
Ass. Adv. Sc.) Science N. S. Tol. 42 p. 660. (1181—1183) 

(78.7,.9) 4.1,.38 

14 Oppeuheim, Paul. 4 (118) 

1916. Ueber das marine Miocan im Nordseebecken. Centralbl. Min. 
Geol. Pal. 1916 p. 396—408. [Eigenartige Tertiarfauna im Bukkgebirge 
in Nordungarn.] (1181, 1182) 4.1,.32,.37 

15 Dickerson, Roy £. 4 (1181) 

1915. Fauna of the Type Tejon: Its Relation to the Cowlitz Phase of 
the Tejon Group of Washington. Proc. California Acad. Sc. Vol. 5 p, 
33—98, 11 pis., 2 figg. [37 nn. spp. in: Leda 2, Glycimeris, Maerocallista 
2, Tellina, Semele, Corbula 2, Nfvertta, Lunatia, Nerita, Neritina, Melania 2, 
Fseudoliva 2, Triforis, NyCtilochus, Cantharus^ Chrysodomus, Siphonalia, Mo- 
lopophorus, Hemifusus, Exilia, Murex, Urosalpinx, Surcula 2, DrilUa, Turria, 
Fusus, Fasciolaria, Conus, Mitra, Voluta 2. — 2 nn. varr. in TurrtteUa. — 
Meretrix tejonensis n. nom. pro M. uvasana Gabb non Conkad.] 

4.1,.32, 48 

16 Durable, E. T. 4 (1181) 

1915. Problem of the Texas Tertiary Sands. Ball. geol. Soc. Auier. 
Vol. 26 p. 447—476, 3 pis., 1 map. 4.1,.2,.32,.37 

212117 Ball, William Healey. 4 (1181) 

1916. A Contribution to the Invertebrate Fauna of the Oligocene Beds 
of Flint River, Georgia. Proc. U. S. nation. Mus, Vol. 51 p. 487—524, 
6 pis. [36 nn, spp. in: Glycymeris, Spondylus, Lima, Arcoperna, Cratsatelli- 
tes, Fhacoides, Chione, Pitaria, Psaynmobia, Conus 2, Marginella 2, Lyria, 



21.S MoUusca 

Murex, Epitonium, Cymatium, Bursa, Bittium, Diastoma, Cerithium 9, Ceri- 
thiopsts, Turritella, Margarites, Teinostoma, Liotia 2, Dentalium.] 

4.1 .2 .32 
212118 Weaver, Charles E. ' '*~'' " 4 (1181) 

1JH6. Eocene of Lower Cowlitz River Valley, Washington. Troc. Cali- 
fornia Acad. Sc. YoJ. 6 p. 1—17, I pi. 

4.1,.2,.32,52, 48 

19 Weaver, Charles W. 4 (1181) 

11)1(». TJie Po.st-Eocene Formations of Western Washington. Froc. 
California Acad. Sc. Vol. 6 p. !{>— 40. 4,1,.2,.32,.52, 48 

20 Weaver, Charles E. 4 (1181) 

1916. The Oligocene of Kitsap County, Washington. Proc. California 
Acad. Sc. Vol. « p. 41—52, 1 fig. 4.1,.2,.32,.52, 48 

21 Stelanini, G. 4 (1182) 

1911. Oeservazioni sul Miocene del Friuli. Atti 1st. veneto Sc. Lett. 
Arti T. 70 Pt. 2 p. 751—755. 4.1,.32 

22 YOU Pavai-Vajna, Franz. 4 (1182) 

1913. Ueber sarmatischen DacittufE in der Umgebung von Nagyenyed 
nebst einigen Bemerkungen zur Arbeit des Herrn St. GAal. Ceotralbl. 
Min. Geol. Pal. 1913 p. 164-172, 209-215, 3 figg. — Kuize Antwort 
auf den PavAi'schon (?) Artikel (Sarmatisoher DacittufE etc.) von St. v. 
GiaL. p. 405—408. 4.1,.32,.37, 47.1 

23 Gottschick, F., und W. Wenz. 4 (1182) 

1916. Die Sylvanaschichten von Hohenmemmingen und ihre Fauna. 
Nachrichtsbl. deutsch. lualaliozool. Ges. Jahrg. 4S p. 17—31, 55—74, 9^ 
— 113, 1 Taf., 4 figg. [2 nn. varr. in : Pi/ratnidula, Leucochila.] 

4.1,.32,.38 

24 Gregory, .T. W. 4 (1182) 

1916. The Age of the Norseman Limestone, Western Australia, Geol. 
Ma-. N. S. (6) Vol. 3 p. 320-321, 1 fig. 4.32, 47.1 

212125 Gripp, Karl. 4 (1182) 

1916. Ueber das marine Altmiocan im Nordseebeckea. Neu. Jahrb. 
Min. Geol. Pal. Beil.-Bd. 41 p. 1-59, 2 Taf. 4.1,.2,.32,.37 

26 Kraus, Ernst. 4 (1182) 

1916. Geologie des Gebietes zwischen Ortenburg und Vilshofen in 

Niederbayern an der Donau. Geogn. Jahresiiefte Jahrg. 28 p. 91—168, 

1 Karte, 14 figg. 4.1,.32 

27 Lecointre, G. 4 (1182) 

1916. Sur la geologie du Djebel Outita et des environs de Dar bel 
Hamri (Maroc occidental). C. R. Acad. Sc. Paris T. 162 p. 556—559. 

4.1,.32 

28 Wenz, W. 4 (1182) 

1916. Die Hydrobienschichten von Hochstadt bel Hanau und ihre 
Fauna. Jahrb. Nassau. Ver. Nat. Wiesbaden Jahrg. 69 p. 56—68, 1 fig. 

4.1 .32,.38 

29 Cerulli-Irelli, Seraflno. ' ' 4 (1183) 

1910. Fauna malacologica mariana. Parte quarta. Scaphopoda : Denta- 
liidae — Gastropoda: Stenogyridae, Gadiniidae, Actaeonidae, Tornatinidae, 
Scaphandridae, BuUidae, Ringiculidae, Phiiinidae, Umbrellidae, Conidae, 
Pleurotomidae. Palaeontogr. ital. Vol. 16 p. 23—70, 4 tav. [3 nn. spp. 
in : Tornatina, BuUinella 2 (1 n. var.). — 2 nn. varr. in : Ringicula, Mangi- 
««.] 4.2,.32,,37,.38 

30 Patrini, Plinio. 4 (1183) 

1916. Banchi di calcari conchigliari e corallini dol golfo pliocenico 
padano. Rend. 1st, Lombardo (2) Vol. 49 p. 563—576, 1 fig. [Moiluschi.] 

4.1, .32 

31 English, Walter A. 4 (1183) 

1916. Geology and Oil Prospects of Cuyama Valley, California. Bull. U. 
S. geol. Surv. No. 621 M p. 191—215, 3 pis., 1 fig. 4.1,32 

2121 i2 Moody, Clarence L. 4 (1183) 

1916. Fauna of the Fernando of Los Angeles. I'niv. California Public. 



Mollusca 214 

Geol. Vol. 10 p. 39—62, 2 pis. [10 nn. spp. in: Siphonalia, Trophon, 
Coluinbella, Turns, Borsonia, MangUia, Cancellaria, Pecten, MacrocaUtsta, 
Coi-bula. — In. var. in Chrysodomus.] 4.1,.32 

212133 Xewton, R. Bcllen. ^ 4 (1183) 

1916. On the Conchological Features of tiie Lenham Sandstones of Kent 
and their Stratigraphical Importance. Jouro. Couch. London Vol. 15 p. 
56-84, 97—118, 137—149, 4 pis. 4.1,.2,.32,.37, 48 

34 Koch, Ferdo. 4 (1183) 

1917. Levantinska fauna Vukomerckih gorica. Giasuik hrvatsk. priro- 
dosl. Drnslva (iod. 29 p. 7—17. [Pliozan-MoUusken bei Zagreb. — Am- 
phinielunia heckneri n, sp] 4.1, .32, .38 

35 Fischer, H. 4 (119) 

1896. Note sur les coquilles recoltees par M. E. Piette dans la grotte 
du Mas-d'Azil (Ariege). Anthropologie Paris T. 7 p. 633—652. 

4.1,.2,.32,.38 

36 Gifford, Edward Winsloiv. 4 (119> 

1916. Composition of California Shellraounds. Uniy. California Public. 
Auier. Archeol. Ethiiol. Vol. 12 p. 1—29, 1 map. 4.1,.3ii 

37 Tomliu, J. R. le U. 4 (119> 

1916. Note on some Holocene Marine Sheila from the Aran Isles, Co. 
Galwav. Proc. malacol. Soc. London Vol. 12 p. 6i>. . 4.1, .32, 37 

38 Autevs, Ernst. 4 (119> 

1917. Post-glacial marine shell-beds in Bohu&lan. (ieol. Ftireu. Stock- 
holm Forh. lid. 39 p. 247-425, 2 pi?., 6 fgg. 

4.1,.31,.32,.37, 48 

39 Leschke, M. 4 (26) 

1915. Verzeichnis der von Dr. Eunst Hentschel im Nordlichen Eiemeer 
(Franz-Joseph-Land) und bei Tromso gesammelten Moiiusken. Hilt. nat. 
Mas. Hamburg Jahrg. 32 lieih. 2 p. 1—8. 

(26.1, .8) 4.1,.2..32,.37,.38 

212140 Kassj, Aiine L. 4 (26.1) 

1916. Mollusca and Brachiopoda of the Irish Atlantic Slope, between 
50 and lOUO fathoms. Jouru. Couch. London Vol. 15 p. 48—51. 

4.1,.2,.38, 48 

41 Tan der Sleeu. 4 (26.12) 

1915/16. De MoUuskenfauna van onze Noordzeekust. Tijdschr. uederl. 
dierk. Vereeu. (2) D. 14 p. LXIV— LXVL, LXXXYIU-LXXXIX. 4.1,32 

42 De Gregorio, A. 4 (26.2) 

1916. SestH nota su talune conchiglie mediterranea viventi e fossili. 
Natural, sicil. Vol. 23 p. 64-71. 4.1,.32 

43 Pre«tou, H. B. 4 (26.9) 

1916. Descriptions of Eight new Species of Marine Mollusoa from the 
South Shetland Islands. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (8) Vol. 18 p. 269—272, 
1 pi. [8 un. spp. in: Ltmacina, Lunutia, Laecilitorina, FellUiiorina 2, Ltma- 
tula, Lissarca, Telltmyia.] 4.1,.32,.b8 

44 Baker, H. Harrington. 4 (29 : 77.4) 

1914. Physiographic and Molluscan Succession in Lake Pools, loth aun. 
Rep. Michigan Acad. Sc. p. 18-45, 7 figg. 15.2 4.1,.32,.38 

45 Roebuck, W. Denisou. 4 (41.^) 

1916/17. Eabterness: The Vice-County and its Molluscan Fauna. Scottish 
Natural. 1916 p. 107 — 113. — Additions, p. 282. — Unio margaritif^r m 
Easterness. 1917 p. 95—96. (41.21 -.23) 4.1,.38 

46 Roebuck, >V. Deuison. *.7^'- ' 

1917. Elgin: the Vice-County and its Molluscan Fauna. Scottish Aa- 
tural. 1917 p. 79-89, 1 map. 4.1,.32,.38 

47 Roebuck, W. Deuison. . , * (41.db) 

1916. Main Argyll and its Inland Molluscan Fauna. Scottish Natural. 
1916 p. 229-239, I fig. 4.i,.32,.38 

212148 Roebuck, W. Ihnisou. ^ . , * ^^-"^y 

1916. Wigtownshire and its Inland Molluscan Fauna. Scottish JSatural. 
1916 p. 253-256, 271-274, 295-298. 4.1,.32,.3S 



215 Mollusca 

212119 Roebuck, W. Denison. 4 (41.49) 

11)17. The Stewartry of Kirkcudbright and its Inland Molluscan Fauna. 

Scottish Natural. 1917 p. 7-1'-', 27—33. 4 !,.:«, 38 

60 Marshall, J. T, 4 (42) 

1914/15. Additions to ^British Conchology". Part VII. (cent.) Jouru. 

Comh. London Vol. 14 p. 182-190, 2(K)-213, 324—329. [1 n. var. in 
Fho/as.] 4.), 32 

51 Melzuer, P. 4 (43.2i) 

191H. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Mollusken der Oberlausitz. Fundliste 
zusamraengestellt aus dem Nachlass dee Kriegsfreiwilligen Johannes Sends 
242/6 (Bautzen) und Bericht (iber die hinterlassene Sammlung. Abli. nat. 
Ges. Isis ISautzen 1918 16 p. 43-45. 4.1,.32,.38 

52 Scherm«r, Erust. 4 (43.51) 

1916. Vtrzeicbnis der Land- und SiisswassermoUusken von Schleswig- 
Holstein. Schrift. nat. Ver. Schles>rlg:-Holst. Bd. Ifi p. 319-337. 

4.1,.32,.y8 

53 Leege, Otto. 4 (43.53) 

1^15. Die Land- und Susswasset mollusken der Ostfrie^ischen Inseln. 
Fes'tschr. nat. Ges. Emden p. 115-148. 4.1,.:{2,.38 

54 Ziiunterinann, Fritz. 4 (43.72) 

191<i. Die Fauna und Flora der Grenzteiche bei Eisgrub. I. Teil : 

Gastropoda et Acephala. Verb. nat. Ver. Briiua Bd. 54 Abh. p. 1—25, 
1 Tat. 4.1,.32,.38 

55 de Sama, Antoni. 4 (409) 

1916. MoJlusca naarina in Littora Calafell et Vilanova. Junta de Cience* 
naturals Barcelona 1916 p. 47-62. 4 1 — .32,.56,.58 

56 Gejer, I). 4 (47.5) 

1917. Zur Molluskenfauna Polens. Nachrichtsbl. deutsch. malakozool. 
Ges. Jahrj?. 49 p. 80—85. 4.l,.32,.38 

212157 Hilbert, R. 4 (47.5) 

1917. Die Molluskenfauna der Rokitnosiirapfe. Nacbrichtsbl. deutsch. 

malakozool. Ges. Jahr^. 49 p. 75—80. 4.1,.32,.38 

58 Staufler, Ed. ~ 4 (494) 

1908. Liste d'especes de MoUusques recoltes dans les environs de 
Geneve. Bull. Soc. zool. Geneve T. 1 p. 214. 4.1,.32,.38 

59 Kanipuiann, A. 4 (494) 

1909. Catalogue des Mollusquea du Canton de Geneve et des rejjions 
voisines. Bull. Soc. zool. Geneve T. 1 p. 226—252. [2 nn. varr. in : 
Frutickola, Fupdla.] 4.1,.32,.38 

60 Hesi-e, P. 4 (497) 

1916. Mollusken von Varna und Umgebung. Xachrichtsbl. deutsch. 
malakozool. Ges. Jahr^. 4S p. 145 — 157. iAssemanla rufostriyata n. sp.] 

4.1,.32,.38 

61 Israel. 4 (497) 

1916. Aus dem Felde. Nachrichtsbl. deutsch. malakozool. Ges. Jahrg. 
48 p. 125-130. [Serbische Mollusken.] 4.1,.38 

62 Soweiby, G. B. 4 (5) 

1916. Descriptions of Seven New Species of Mollusca belonging to the 
Genera Driliia^ Clavatula, EpHonium, Canthart'dus, Bittium^ Ftssurella, and 
Cardium. Proc. malacot. 8oc. London Vol. 12 p. 74—76, 1 pi. 
(52 1, 54.87, m.'\ 75.9, 91.4, 9o2) 4.1, .32 

63 Preston, H. B. 4 (52.1) 

1916. Descriptions of new Freshwater Shells from Japan. Ann, Mag. 
nat. Hist. (8) Vol. 17 p. 16l» — 163, 1 pi. [5 nn. epp. in: Lithotis, Choa- 
nouiphalus [\ n. subsp.}, Flanorbis, Valvata 2. — In. forma in Pisidium.'] 

4.1,.32,.o8 

64 Lecointre, Georges. 4 (64) 

1916. Quelques resultats d'une mission dans le Gharb (Maroc occiden- 
tal) en 1914. C. K. Acad. Sc. Paris T. 162 p. 719-722. 

(1181-119) 4.1,.32 

212165 Bartsch, Paul. 4 (68.7) 

1915, Report on the Tchton Collection of South African Marine Mol- 



Mollu8ca 216 

lueks, with Additional Notes on other South African Shells contained in 
the United States National Museum. Bull. U. S. nation. Mus. No. 91, 
XII, 305 pp. [234 nn. spp. in: Styliola^ Acteocina, Ci/lichna, Baminea, 
Ringicula 2, Ci/lindrobulla, Conus 2, Clionella 4, Clavatula 3, Drillia 3, 
Marigilia 10, Cythara. Daphnella, Donovaiiia, Cancellaria, Marginella 7, Mitra 
3, Fasciolaria, Cominella (1 n. subsp.), Euthria, Colubraria, Bullia 4, Co- 
lutnbella 2, Murex, Sistrum, Epitonium 2, Acrilla, Graphis, Melanella 10, 
Subeulima, Niso, Pyramidelld 7, Turbonilla 14, Odostomia 13, Nyctilochus, 
Amphiperas, Triphoris 12, Cerithiopsis 5, Seila 3, Eumeta, Turritella, Cithna, 
Alabina 2, Diala 3, Heliacus, Nodulus, Sabanaea 2, Atnphithalamus 2, Alra- 
nia 4, Rissoina 2, Microsotia 4, Barleeia, Fenella, Assiminea, Natica 5, Fa- 
nt^-oro, Fhasianella, Leptothyra 3, Clanculus, Gibbula 5, CaUiostoma 2, C;/- 
n*8ca 3, Teinoitoma, Vitrinella 5, Cyclostrema, Cyclostremella 2, Caporbis n. 
g., Pondorbis n. g., Discopsis 3, Leptogyra, Haliotis, Puncturella, Barbatia 2, 
lifrina, Uochstetteria 2, Philobrya, Lima, Crenella, Modiolaria 2, Cuna, Ve- 
nerieardia, Condylacardia, Carditopsis, Digitaria, Diplodonta 2, Felaniellaj 
Ungulina, Scintilla, Erycina 4, Bornia 3, RocheforHa 6, Lasea, Circe, Ano- 
malocardia, Abra, Theora, Solen, Easfonia, Mactra, Pholas. — 4 nn. subspp. 
in : Eugyrtna, Littorina, Dinoplax, Tellina. — Pyramidella aganea n. nom. 
pro Eulimella nivea Smith non Obeliscus niveus Morch., Turbonilla secura 
pro 2. obeliscus Gould non Chemnitzia obeliscus Adams.] 

^ J 32 37 5(j 58 

212166 Henderson, John B. •'•,,• ^ (729.1) 

1916. A List of the Land and Fresh-water shells of the Isle of Pines. 
Ann. Carnegie Mus. Pittsburgh Vol. 10 (Public. Carnegie Mus. No. 90) 
p. 315-324. 4.1, .32,-38 

67 Walker, Bryant. 4 (73) 

1915. A List of Shells Collected in Arizona, New Mexico, Texas and 
Oklahoma by Dr. E. C. Case. (Scient. Pap. Univ. Michigan No. 16.) Occas. 
Pap. Mus. Zool. Univ. .Michijrau Xo. 15, il pp. 

(76.4,.6, 78.9, 79.1) 4.1,.38 

68 Walker, Bryant. 4 (79.3) 

1916. The MoUusca collected in Northeastern Nevada by the Walkkr- 
Nkvvcomb Expedition of the University of Michigan. Occas. Pap. Mus, 
Zool. Univ. Michigan No. 29, 8 pp. 4.1,.38 

212169 Staub, Walther. 4 (91.1) 

1916. Ueber die Verbreitung einiger lebender und versteinerter Laraelli- 
branchier und Gastropodenarten am Ausgange der Sangkulirangbai (Ost 
Borneo), einem Aestuarium der tropischen Zone. Vierteljahrsschr. nat. 
Ges. Zurich Jahrg. 61 p. 120-135, 1 Taf. 4.I,.32,.37 

70 Gatliff, J. H., and C. J. Gabriel. 4 (94.5) 

1916. Additions to and Alterations in the Catalogue of the Marine Shells 
of Victoria. Proc. It. Soc. Victoria N. S. Vol. -I'd p. 106—113. 

4.1,.32 

71 Gatliff, J. H., and C. J. Gabriel. 4 (94.5) 

1916. Description of a New Genus and two New Species of Victorian 
Marine MoUusca. Proc. R. Soc. Victoria X. S. Vol. 2!> p. 104—105, 1 
pi. [2 nn. spp. in : Marginella, Lepton. — Larmopsis n. g. pro Larina tur- 
binata.] •i.A,.'62 

72 Grieg, James A. 4 (98) 

1916, Malacologiske notiser. III. Mollusker fra Granlands nordastkyst. 
Nyt Mag. Nat. Kristiauia Bd. 64 p. 7 — 10. 4.1,.32,.37 

73 Redtleld, Elizabeth S. P, i.l : 1121 

1917. The rhythmic contractions in the mantle of lameliibranchs. (Con- 
trib. zool. Lab. Mus. comp. Zool. Harvard Coll. No. 291). .Jouri.. exper, 
Zool. Vol. 22 p. 231—239, 4 figg. [Moveraents accelerated by sutifoca- 
tion.] 

212174 Kellogg, James L. 4.1 : 11.7 

1916. Opinions on some Ciliary Activities. Science X. S. V«»l. 44 p. 
852 — 855. [Question of food selection aiid reversal ot ciliary action.] 



217 MoUusca 

212175 Jackson, J. Wilfrid. 4.1 : 14.73 

1J)1G. The Geographical Distribution of the use of Pearlt? and Pearl-shell. 
Mem. Proc. Manchester liter, philos. Soc. Vol. (50 No. 12, 53 pp., 1 tij?. 

76 Martell, P. 4.1 : 14.78 

1917. Zur Geschichte der Perlenfischerei in Sachsen. Wocheuschr. 
;\quar.-Terrar.-Kde. Jahrg. 14 p. 5—7. 

77 Reis, Otto M. 4.1 : 14.78.5 

1!)14. Zur Morphologie der Austernschale. Ceutralbl. Miu. Geol. Pal. 
1914 p. 169—170. 

78 Raymond, Percy E. 4.1 (113) 

1916. The Pelecypoda of the Chazy Formation. Ann. Carnegie Mus. 
Pittsburgh Vol. 10 (Public. Carnegie Mus. No. 80) p. 325-343, 2 pis. 
[Modiolopsis ejcanimis n. sp.] 

79 Lotti. B. 4.1 (115i 

1916. II permiano del Monte Pisano e i suoi tipi mesozoici di fossili. 
Roll. Soc. geol. ital. Vol. 35 p. 303-313. [MoUuachi.] 

80 Reich. Herm. 4.1 (1161) 

1912. Ueber ein neuea Vorkommen von Fossilien im Servino des Luganer 
Sees. Centralbl. Min. Geol. Pal. 1912 p. 702—704. 

81 Wagner, Georg. 4.1 (1161) 

1913. Beilrage zur Kenntnis des oberen Hauptrauschelkalks in Elsass- 
Lothringen. Centralbl. Min. Geol. Pal. 1913 p. 551—558, 584—589, 1 
Karte. (<3.44,.45) 

82 Rollier, L. 4.1 (1162) 

1915. Fossiles nouveaux ou peu connus des terrains secondaires (meso- 
zoiques) du Jura et des contrees envirounantes. 5me Partie. Mem. Soc. 
paleont. Suisse Vol. 41 No. 1 p. 447 — 600, 4 pis. [13 nn. spp. in: Hin- 
nites 2, Fecten 4, Lima 4, Ctenostreon 3.] 

(43.32,.44, 44.27,.46,.47, 494) 
212183 Andrussoff, N. 4.1 (118) 

1903. Studien iiber die Brackwassercardiden. Mem. Acad. Sc. St.- 
Petersbourg CI. pliys.-math. (8) T. 13 No. 3, 82 pp., 7 Taf., 5 figg. [2 
nn. spp. in Liinnocardiu7n.] 

(1182, 1183) (43.61,.91— .94, 45.5, 47.7,.9, 497, 498) 

84 Teppner, Wilfried. 4.1 (1181) 

1914. Plagiostoma frauscheri nov. spec, et Vulsella woodi nov. spec. Cen- 
tralbl. Min. Geol. Pal. 1914 p. 500—503, 2 tigg. (42) 

85 Mansfield, Wendell il. 4.1 (1182) 

1916. MoUuskb from the Type Locality of the Choctawhatchee Marl. 
Proc. U. S. nation. Mus. Vol. 51 p. 599—607, 1 pi. [4 nn. spp. in : Leda, 
Phacoides, Astarte, Diplodonta. — In. subsp. in Area.] 

86 .lohansen, A. C. 4.1 (119) 

1912. Nogle Bemaerkninger om Muslingerne paa Vaderne ved Graadyb. 
Vidensk, Meddel. Dansk. nat. Foren. Bd. 63 p. VII — X. [Lamellibran- 
chiaten aus dem Quarteruar.] 

87 Dall, William Healey. 4.1 (26) 

1915. A Review of some Bivalve Shells of the Group Anatinacea from 
the West Coast of America. Proc, U. S. nation. Mus. Vol. 49 p. 441— 
456. [15 nn. spp. in: Thracia 4, Cyathodonta 5, Kennerlyia 3, Coelodon, 
Foceadens., Li/onsia. — Lyonsia gouldii n. nom. pro Osteodesma nitidum 
Gould non Mya (L.) nttida Fabr.] (26.35 — .7,.8) 

212138 Dall, William Healey. 4.1 (26) 

1916. Diagnoses of New Species of Marine Bivalve MoUusks from the 
Northwest Coast of America in the Collection of the United States Na- 
tional Museum. Proc. U. S. nation. Mus. Vol. 52 p. 393—417. [78 on. 
spp. in : Nucula 5, Leda 8, Yoldia 1, Malletia 2, Tmdaria 6, Glycymeris 2, 
Ltmopsis 2, Fterta, Vulsella, Fseudamusiuni 2, Limatula, Modiolus, Dacrydium, 
Musculus (2 nn. varr.), Crenella, TJermatomya 3, Cetoconcha, Myonera, Cm- 
apidarta, Cardiomya, Calyptogena, Miodontiscus, Milneria, Thyasira 2, Erycina 
€, Anisodonta, Rochefortm 4, Fseudopythina, Trigoniocardia, Frotocnrdia, Car- 
dium, Fsephidia, Macoma 2 (1 n. var.), Ervilia, Sphenia 2, Corbula 2, Fano- 



Mollusca 218 

tnya (1 n. var.), Saxicactlla. — 2 nn. varr. in: Septifei', Protothaca. — ifa- 
coinba brota n. nom. pro TpUina edeniuli Bhodehip and SowKRBr, non 
Spenglek] (26.5 — ,8) 

212188 Prans Fraucescbini, Carlo. 4.1 (26.2) 

1914. Elenco delle conchiglie del Golfo di Napoli e del Mediterraneo 
esibtenti nel Museo Znologico di Napoli. Aun. Mas. zool. Univ. Napoli 
N. S. Vol. 4 xXo. 11, 40 pp. 

90 Smith, Ed^^ar A. 4.1 (91.4) 

li)lG. On a Collection of Pelecypoda from the Piiilippine Islands. Proc. 
inalacol. Soc. Loudon Vol. 12 p. 12—19, 1 pi. [7 nn. spp. in: Fsammobia, 
Petricola, Dosinia^ Antlgonu L'.icina 2, Oli/chneris.] 

91 Schroder, Otto. , 4.1 Aiuphidosma ; 14 

1*.*1(>. Beiirage zur Anatomie von Amphidesma solidum. Jena. Zcitschr. 
Nat. Bd. 54 p. 101—132, 1^ figg. 

14.11,. ]i?,.13,.l4,.31,.32—.36,.61,.73,.77,.81,.8:j,.85,.88,.80 
S2 Galli-Valerio, H. 4.1 Anodoiita : 11. IL 

1915. Prazipitine und Trichotoxine fiir AHmmine und Flimmerepithel 
von Anodonta arwtina L. Zeitschr. Iininuuitatsfor-ich. exper. Therap. 
Orig". Bd. 24 p. 311—314. [Behandlung von Kanmchen mit Kiemen- 
flimmerepithel und Korperbestaodtcilen von A anatinn fiihrt zur Ge- 
winnung eines prazipitierenden und eines trichotoxi^chen Serum] 

93 Koch, Walter. 4.1 Anodonta : 13.12 

11)17. Der Herzschlag von Anodonta unter natiirlichen una kiinstliciien 
Bedingungen. Arch. ges. Phy»iol. Bd. l«(i p. 281—371, 6 figg. [Bei IS'' 
0, 2—4 Schlage in der Minute, bei (P ein Schlag: 2 Min. 17 8ek. Tern- 
peraturmaximum fur rhythmibckie Kontraktionen 30", fiir Schlage iiber- 
haupt 4U". Gennge Reize bedingen Arhythmie. Oeffaen der Schalen 
wirkt beschleunigend. Einfluss von Sauerstoff, von Salzen.] 
212194 Weisensce, Heiiirich. 4.1 Anodouta : 11.56 

191B, Die Geschleohtsverhaltnisse und der Geschlechtssapparat bei Ano- 
donta, Zeitschr. wiss. Zool. Bd. 115 p. 262—335, 27 figg. [Bei A. ri/gnea 
sind die ira FluHse lebenden Formen getrenntgeechlechtlich, die im 
Teich lebenden zwittrig. Vorkommen eines Reservoirs am Autifiihrungs- 
gang. Art der Bofrucbtung.] 

95 *ayceKX, BuKropi, Fanssek, V. 4.1 Arououta : 16.9 : 6 

1U03. napa3HTii3MT> JiHHHHOK-b Anodonta. Parasitismus der Anodonia- 
Larven. 3aa. Auajt. HavK-B Cn6. — Mem. Acad. Sc. St.- Peters bourg 
CJ. phy.s.-njalh. (8) T. 13 No. 6, V, 141 pp., 8 Taf., 1 fig. 

16 9 : 7 

&6 di Mouterosato, T. A. 4.1 Area (26.2> 

1916. Note sail 'Area noea. Niitural. sicil. Vol. 23 p. 61—63. [13 nn. 
varr.] (26 23) 

97 Coen, (}. S. 4.1 Cerastoderma (405) 

15H6. Nota 8ui Cnrdiwn della Sezione Cerastoderma. Atti Accad. scieut. 
Teueto-trent.-istriana (3) T. 8 p. 54—62, 4 tav. [2 nn. spp. 4 nn. varr.J 

(45.8, 495, 491), 6i.l,.2) 

98 Koch, Ferdo. 4.1 Coiigeria (1183> 

1917. Die pliozanen Kongerienschichten von Drvar in Weslbosnien. 
fc!la!.nik hrvatsk. prirodosl. DruStra God. 29 p. 54—60, I Taf. 

99 I.amy, Edouard. 4.1 Crassatellidae (26> 

1917. Revision dos Crassatellidae vivants du Museum d'hii^toire naturelle 
de Paris. Journ. Conch. Paris Vol. 62 p. 197- 270, 1 pi., 10 figg. [Cras- 
natella digueti n. nora. pro C. undulata SowERsr non Lamarck non Say, C 
sower/nji pro C, acuminata Sowerbt non Kobelt.] 

(26.1,.2,.3-.4,.7) 
212200 Morris, Margaret. 4.1 Cuniiiigia : 13.9 

1916. Artificial parthenogenesis in Cumingia. (Proc. Amer. Ass. Anat.) 
Anat. Record Vol. 10 p. 228. [Use of heat followed by hypertonic sea- 
water.] 

2122)1 Morris, Margaret. 4.1 Cumingia : 13.9 

1917. A cyt^'logical study of artificial parthenogenesis in Cumingia. 



219 Mollusca 

Jouru. exper. Zool. Vol. 22 p. 1— 51, S pl3., 4 figg, [Heat foUowod by 
hypertonic sea- water. Chromosomes of first polar spindle divide, forming 
2 nuclei, which fuse to form cleavai;e nacleas. In cle^tvage 5J — iiO siaAl 
chromatin rods instead of 3(> threads. Chromosomes of 2c d polar spindle 
may also divide forming 2 nuclei which fuse. IS chromosomes in rare 
cleavages.] 
2122)2 ^Yepfcr, E. 4.1 Cyprina (119) 

15)18. Uober das Vorkoramen von Cyprina islandica im Posii;liocan voa 
Palermo. Ct'utnilbi. Min. G€ol. f.il. 1J>13 p. 1:3-177. 

03 Yerco, Jos. C". 4.1 Edeiittellina (94 5) 

IDIG. Note on EdentteUina fi/pica, Gatmff and Gabkiel. Trans. It. Soc. 
South Australia Vol. 40 p. 6U<>— 55)7. 

04 Krumbeck, Lottiar. 4.1 Exogyra 

iyi5. Berichtigung zu meiner Arbeit: Beitrage zur Geologie und Palii- 
ontologie von Tripolis. Ceutralbl. Min. Weol. Tal. iyi-3 p. ISS. ['Jeber 
Exogyra rohlfsi.] 

05 Andcrt, Kerinaun. 4.1 luoceramus (117) 

1^13. Inoceramus inconstant Wood3 und verwandte Artea. Ceulralbl. 
Min. Geol. Pal. 1913 p. 278-285, 295-303, 2 figg. 

(43.21,.o6,.71) 

06 Gate, Jtfargaret L. 4.1 Lima (794) 

1916. Lima dehincens at Laguna Beach. Jouru. Entoui. Zool. Clareiuout 
Vol. 8 p. 94, 1 pi. 

07 Fischer, Richard. 4.1 Mattra : 14r. 

1915. Uuber die Anatomie von Mactra (Mulinia) coquimbana Philipi'i. 
Jena. Zeitscnr. Nat. lid. 53 p. 597— 062, 28 figg. 

14.11,. 12,.13,.28,.31„b2—.36,.61,.63,.65,.73,.77,.7«5,.81,.83,.85,.88,.89 
2122.8 Packard, Earl L. 4.1 Maclridae (79), 

191G. Mosozoic and Cenozoic Mactrinae of the Pacific Coast of North 
America. Uuiv. California Public. Geol. Vol. 9 p. 201—300, 2* pis., 2; 
ligg. [7 nn. spp. in : Mactra, Spisula 5 (1 n. var.), Mulinia. — SpisiUa 
chtcoensis i . nom. pro Lutraria truncata Gab. uon x\jontagu.] 

(117-119) (2(j.b,.7) 

09 WHst, E. 4.1 Margaritaua j.43) 

1910. Ueber das ehemalige Vorkommon von M'lrgaritana sinuata Lam. la 
Deutscldand. Schrift. uat. Ver. Schleswig-Holst. lid. 10 p. 352—353. 
[Bis zum Jahre 1500 nachweisuar.] 

10 3Ieissner. 4.1 Margariiana (43.31). 

Iyl4, Die Perlenmuschel in Oberfranken. — Margarituna margaritifera. 
2. lier. nat. Ges. liayreuth p. 1-42, 6 Taf. 10 1 

11 Haas, P. 4.1 Margarituna (46 5) 

1910. Sobre una concha fluvial interesante {^Margaritana auri.ulartu'^) 
l?PGEu. y 8u existencia en Espaiia. liul. Soc. Aragou. Cienc. nat. T. 15 
p. 33—44, 1 lam. [Traduccion del original aleman.J 
212212 Bispiughoff, Wilheliu. 4.1 Modiolarca : 14 

1914. Ueber die Anatomie von Modiolarca trapezind Lamakck nebst 
Beraerkungen zu ihrer Entwicklungsgeschichte. Jena. Zcitschr. Nat. Bd. 
63 p. ii41— 388, 16 figg. 

14.11— .13,.28..31,.32—.35,.61„63,.65,.73,.77,.7b5,.8i,.83,.85,.89 

13 Field, Irving A. 4.1 Mytilus : 15 

1910. A Commuijity of Sea Mussels one of the Greatest Organizations 
in Nature for Making Flesh Food by a tjhort and Rapid Process and in 
Palatability Sea Mussels Rank second to no Knowr. Shellfish. Aiuer. 
Mus. Jouru. Vol. 16 p. 367-360, 10 figg. 15.2-.6 

14 Johustoue, Janie.«. . 4.1 Mytilus : 10.1 

1915. The Methods of Cleansin-? Living Mussels from Ingested Sewage 
Bacteria. 23d Rep. Lancashire Sea-Fish. Lab. 1914 p. 57 — 108, 3 pis., 2 
figg. — Trans. Liverpool biol. Soc. Vol. 29 p. 119—170, 3 pis., 2 figg. 

212216 Hilbert, Richard. 4.1 Mytilus ^261). 

1913. Ueber Mytilus ediilis L. und seine Formen. 35. Ber. westpreuss- 
but.-zool. Ver. p. 63—72, 1 Taf. [2 nn. varr.] 15 (20.12,13) 



Mollusca 220 

212216 Grave, Caswell. 4.1 Ostrea : 11.31 

1916. The Process of Feeding in the Oyster. Science N. S. Vol. 44 p. 
1<8— 181. [Evidence of selection in ciliarj' feeding mechanism.] 

17 Dantan, J. L. 4.1 Ostrea : 13.41 

rJlB. Observations sur la larve de VOstrea edulis L. C. K. Acad. Sc. 
Paris T. 11)3 p. 239 — 242. [Partie superieure de la larve et extremity 
cephalique de la trochophore ont structure identique, appareils ciliaires 
et eysteme nerveux comparables. Existence de reins cephaliques chez 
les deux.] 

18 Houlbert, C, et C. Galaine. 4.1 Ostrea : 14.78.5 

1916. Sur le charabrage des huitres et sur I'infection possible des 
chambres par le fait d'une Annelide tubicole parasite de la coquille. C. 
R. Acad. Sc. Paris T. 162 p. 54—56. [Chambrage est du a la persi- 
stance d'une propri6te ancestrale.] 
l'^ Ila^iiieier. A. 4.1 Ostrea : 16.1 

1916. Ueber die Fortpflanzung der Auster und die fiskalischen Austern- 
banke. Wisa. Meeresuntersuch. Abt. Helg:olaiid N. F, Bd. 11 p. 218— 
248, 1 Taf., 2 figg. 11.34 15.6 

20 Houlbert, C, et C. Galaiue. 4.1 Ostrea : 16.1 

1916. Sur les causes du chambrage et sur I'entretien raisonne des 
bancs d'huitres naturels. C. R. Acad. Sc. Paris T. 162 p. 301—304. 

21 Kiipfer, Max. 4.1 Pecten : 14.84 

1915. Entwicklunjjsgeschichtliche und neuro-histologische Untersuchungen 
an Sehorganen am Mantelrande der Pecten-Arten mit anschliessenden 
vergleichend-anatomischen Betrachtungen. Vierteljahrsschr. nat. Ges. 
Ziirich Jahr^. 60 p. 568—591. [Vom Ramus distaiis austretende Fibrillen 
stehen in direkter Verbindung mit Fortsitzen der distalen Burstenzellen 
der Retina. Letztere sind nervosa Eleraente.] 

212222 Kiipfer, Max. 4.1 Pecteu : 14.84 

1916. Die Sehorgane am Mantelrande der Pec^cnarten. Entwicklungs- 
gescliichte und neuro-histologische IJeitrage mit anschliessenden ver- 
gleichend^anatomischen Betrachtungen. Jena: Gust. Fischer 8" V, 312 
pp., 8 Taf., 18 figg. M. 20.— Die Sehorgane am Mantelrande der 
Kammuscheln, von Richard Hesse. Die Natnrwissensciiaften Jahrg. 4 p. 
239-240, 2 figg. 

23 Oppeiiheim, Paul. 4.1 Peoten (1181) 

1914. Ueber Unteroligocan im nordostlichen Tunesien. Centralbl. Min. 
Geol. Pal. 1914 p. 279—283, 1 fig. [Pecten sewiradiatus.] 

24 Paris, E. Talbot, and Linsdall Richardson. 4.1 Pectinidae (1162) 

1916. Some Inferior-Oolite Pectinidae. (jnart. Jouru. geol. Soc. Vol. 
71 p. 521—535, i pis. [3 nn. spp. in: Pecten. — 2 nn. varr. in Chlarni/s.] 

(42.29,.31,.?,3,.38,.41,.57) 

25 Wakinghaiii. 4.1 Pholas (42.25) 

1916. Note on Pholas costulata, Goodall. Proc. malacol. Soc. London 
Vol. 12 p. 61 -62, 4 figg. 

26 Steuta, Mario. 4.1 Piuua : 15 

1908. Osservazioni sul genere Pinna. Atti 1st. veneto Sc. Lett. Arti T. 
67 Pt. 2 p. 495-518. 15.2 

27 Phillips, 11. A. 4.1 Pisidiniu (119) 

1916. On two Species of Pisidium (Fossil) New to Ireland. Irisli Xataral. 
Vol. 25 p. 101—105, 1 pi. [P. supinum Schmidt and P. parvulum Clkssin ] 

(41.91,94) 
26 Woodward, B. B. 4.1 Pisidium (119) 

1916. Pisidium siioinum, A. Schmidt, and P. parrultim, Clkssin fossil in 
Ireland. Auu. Mag. nat. Hist. (8) Vol. 18 p. 346-348. 

(41.88,.9l,.94) 
212229 Sterki, Victor. 4.1 Pisidium (79.8^ 

1916. A New Mollusk of the Genus Pisidium from Alaska, with Field 
Notes by G. Dallas Hanna. Proc. U. S. nation. Mus. Vol. 51 p. 47a— 
477, 2 figg. [P. hannai n. sp.] 



221 Mollusca 

2122)0 Diener, C. 4.1 PoiiiJit angina 

1JM5. Zur sy^tematischen Stellung der P^lecypodengattung Pomarangina. 
Centralbl. Win. Weol. Pal. 1915 p. 129—131. — von L. Krumbeck. u. 411) 
-42-2. 

31 Churchill, E. P., Jr. 4.1 Qaadr-ula : 11.3 

1916. The absorption of nutriment from solution hy freshwater mussels. 
Journ. exper. Zool. Vol. 21 p. 403—429, 2 pis. [Absorption by outer 
epithelial cells (in small measure) and by intestinal cells. Mechanism of 
fat, albumin and starch absorption. Phagocytic action.] 

11.31, .32 

32 Sterkl, Yictor. 4.1 Sphaeriidae (7) 

1916. A Preliminary Catalog of the North American Sphaeriidae. Ann. 
Carnegie Mas. Pittsburgh Vol. 10 (Public. Carnegie Mns. No. 90) p. 429 
—477. [10 nn. spp. in: F.phaerium (5 nn. varr.), Musculium 2 (1 n. torma, 
5 nn. varr.), Pisidium 7 (1(3 nn. varr.)] 
(71.1 -.4,.9 74.1,.3,.4,.7— .9, 75.2,.4,.5,.8, 76.7,.9, 77.1— .8, 7S.3,.6, 79.2-.8) 

33 Xordiuaun, V. 4.1 Tapes (119) 

1913, Tapes scnescens Doederlein og Tapes aureus Gu. var. cew/ens/s Nordm. 
Videusk. Meddel. Dansk. nat. Foreu. Bd. 65 p. 287—300, 2 Tav. 

34 Kuhlmann, W. 4.1 Teredo : 14.78.5 

1916. Der Bohrapparat des Bohrwurms Teredo navalis. Die Naturmsseu- 
schaftea Jahrg. 4 p. 710—713, 6 figg. 

35 Haas, F. 4.1 Unio 

1913. Bemerkungen (iber Spenqlers Unionen. Vidensk. Meddel. Dansk. 
nat. Foren. Bd. 65 p, 51—66, 1 Taf,, 3 figg. [Identifizierungen.] 

36 Rich, .Stephen G. 4,1 Unio: 11.5 

1915. An Aberrant Ecological Form of Unio coraplanatus Dillwyn. Science 
X. S. Vol. 42 p. 579-580. 

212237 Yanatta, E. G. 4.1 Unionidae 

1916. Rafines^ue's types of Unio. Proc. Acad, n.at. Sc. Philadelphia 
Vol. 67 p. 549 — 559. [Unio rafinesquei n. nom. pro U. fuscatus Lea, non 
Raf.J 

88 Haas, F. 4.1 Unionidae (4 >) 

1917. Eetudios eobre las Nayades del Ebro. Bol, Soc. Aragon. (Jienc. 
nat. T. 16 p. 71—82. (46.3,.5) 

39 Meigs, Edward B. 4.1 Venns : 11 05 

1915. The ash of clam muscle in relation to its osmotic properties. 
Journ, bid. Chem, Vol. 22 p. 493—498. 

40 Hesse, P. 4.3 : 01 

1916, Kritische Fragmente. XVI. Zur Nomenklatur. Nachrichtsbl. 
dentsch. malakozool. fcJes. Jahrg. 48 p. 122—124. [Wiegmannia n. nom. 
pro Gaetulia Kobelt non Stal non Simon, Diaphanella pro Hydatina Wstld. 
non Ehrbg., Eduardia pro Martensia Semper non Agass., Helk pro Medea 
Bttgr. non Eschsch., Pagodula pro Pngodina Stabile non Ben., Vestia pro 
Uncinaria Vest, non Frobl., Olympicola pro Olympla Vest non Risso* Thra- 
C'ella pro Wagnerta Hesse non Dksy. non Aler., Rosenia pro Thalestris 
LiNDHOLM non Claus, Pallarya pro Striatella Beot non Agardh.] 

4.32,.37,.38 

41 Deecke, W. 4.3 : 14.78.5 

1916. Palaontologische Betrachtungen. (Schluss). IX. Ueber Gastro- 
poden. Neu. Jahrb, Min. Geel. Pal. Beii.-Bd. 40 p. 759—788. 

4.31— .3i 

42 Merkel, E. 4.3: 14.78 5 

1917. Gesetzm^ssigkeiten im Bau des Schneckengehauses. Eine kon- 
chyliologisch-architektonische Studie. Nachrichtsbl. deotsch. malakozool. 
Ges. Jahrg. 49 p. 31—37. 4.32,.38 

212243 Miiller, Eug. 4.3 : 15.3 

1916. Benagen die Weichtiere gegenseitig ihre Gehause"? Zeitschr. nat. 
Abt, nat. Ver, Posen Jahrg. 23 Heft 1 p. 26—30. [Sie weiden die Algea 



Mollusca 222 

vcn diesen ab und vsrletzen dabei die Oberhaut, dann lost daa kalkarrae 
"Wasser die Schale %veiter auf.] 4.32,. 88 

212244 Chapman, Frederick. 4.3 (113) 

1916. New or Little-known Victorian Fossils in the National Museum. 
Part XIX. — The Yeringian Gasteropod Fauna. Proc. K. Soc. Victoria 
N. S. Vol. 29 ]). 75 — 103, 5 pis. [16 nn. spp. in : Helcionopsis, Temnodiscus, 
Bellerophon, Carinaropsis, Pleurotomaria, Mom-Ionia, Coelocaulus, Ci/rtostropha, 
Euomphalus, L>'omphalus n. g., Straparollus, Orthonychia, Platyceras, Dia- 
phorostoma 2, Hercynella. — In. var. in Loxoneina.'\ 

4.32,.38 
,45 Jlobfiisou, W. I. 4.3 (1162) 

1915. Two New Fresh-water Gastropods from the Mesozoic of Arizona. 
Anier. Journ. Sc. (4) Vol. 40 p. 619—051, 1 fi^;. [Valvata gregorii and 
Limnea hopii nn. spp.] 4.32,.38 

43 Yays.'*ier<', A. 4.3 (26.9) 

1916. Sur un Amphineure et sur quelques Gasteropodea opisthobranches 
et prosobranches de la deuxieme expedition du Dr. Charcot. C. R. Acad. 
Sc. Paris T. 102 p. 271—273. 4.3:,.32,.36,.37 

47 Geyer. David. 4.3 (44.31) 

1916. Kriegsschnecken. Nachrichtsbl. deutscli. iiialakozool. Ges. Juhr^^ 
48 p. 44—40. [Aus der Champagne.] 4.32,-33 

48 Hesse, P. 4.3 (497) 

1916, Zur Kenntnis der Molluskenlauna von Ostrumolien. IV. Sach- 

riclnsbl. deulsch. malakozool. Ges. Jalirg. 48 p. 113—122. [Agardhia 
rnacrodontn n, sp. 1 n. subsp.] 4 32,. 38 

49 Pollonera, Carlo. 4.3 (56.2^ 

1910. Escursioni Zoologiche del Dott. Enrico Fksta nellTsola di Rodi. 
XIII. Moiluschi. IJoll. Mus. Zool. Anat. conip. Torino Vol. 31 No. 710, 
9 pp. [•* nn. spp. in : Zonites, Clausilia 3 (2 nn. varr.)] 4.32,.38 

212250 Robson, Guy C. 4.3 (69) 

1914, On a Collection of Land and Freshwater Gastropoda from Mada- 
gascar, with Descriptions of new Genera and new Species. Journ. Liun. 
Soc. London Zool. Vol. 32 p. 375—389, 1 pi., 6 figg. [7 nn. spp. in: 
Uroajclus, Rhysota, Kalidos, Hemiplecta, Bathia n. g., Veronicella, Helico- 
phanta. — Mtfhvenia n. g. pro Hemiplecta oleata] 4,32,. 38 

51 Clapp, George H. 4.3 (7) 

1910. Notes on the Land-shells of the Islands at the Western End of 
Lake Erie and Descriptions of New Varieties. Ann. Carnegie Mas. Pitts- 
burgh Vol. 10 (Public. Carnegie Mus. Ko, 90) p. 532—540, 5 pis. [6 nn. 
varr. in : I'yratnidula 4, Foh/gyra 2 ] 

(71.3, 77.1,.4) 432,.38 

52 Fncini, A. 4.31 (1162) 

1912. Polyplacopbora del Lias inferiore della raontagna di Casale in 
Sicilia. Palaeoutogr. ital. Vol. 18 p. 105—127, 2 tav. [7 nn. spp. in: 
PtPTi/gochiton 2, Heterochiton (n. g. pro Chiton giganteiis) 2, Allochiton n. 

g- 3-1 
^3 Iredale, Tow, and W. L. 3I.iy. 4.31 Chitonidae (94.6) 

1910. Misnamed Tasmanian Chiton. Proc. malacol. Soc. London Vol. 
12 p. 94—117, 2 pis. [8 nn. spp. in: Heterocona, Itchriochiion 4, Callisto- 
chiton, Sypharochiton, Hhyssoplax. — Anisoradsia n. subg. •— Eudoxeoplax 
n. g. pro Chiton itiornatus.] 

54 Iredale, Tom. 4-32 

1916. On some new and old Molluscan Generic Names. Proc. malacol. 
Soc. Loudon Vol. 12 p. 27—37. [Anarithma n. g. pro Columbella lachri/ma, 
Zafronia pro C. isomella, Barischella pro Dunkeria subangidata.] 
;212255 Sowerby, G. B. 4.32 

1916, Descriptions of Two new Mollusca of the Genera Lepfothyra and 
Mitra. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (8) Vol. 18 p. 491—492, 2 figg. [Leptothyra 
fultoni and Mitra fidia nn. spp.] (53.4, 68.7) 



22,'i Mollusca 

212256 Tomliii, J. H. le 15. 4.32 

15)16. Note on the Erato guttula of SowERr.y and on Marginella schepmani, 
n. n. for. M. ohi/sskola. Schepman. Troc. inalncol. Soc. London Vol. 12 |i. 
04. [Margindla pericalles n. nom. pro M. guitula IJkeve non Sow.] 

57 Jackson, J. Wilfrid. 4.32: 16.1 

1JH6. ShellTrurnpets and their Distribution in the Old and New World. 
Mem. Proc. Manchester liter, philos. Soc. Vol. GO No. 8, 22 pp., 1 fig. 

58 Jackson, J. Wilfrid. 4.32 : lt).l 

1J>1C. Ihe Geographical Distribution of the Shell-Purple Industry. Mem. 
Troc. Manchester liter, philos. Soc. Vol. (JO ^o. 7, 29 pp., 1 fis. 

59 Cenilli-IiellJ, Seraflno. 4.32 (1183) 

1911/12. Fauna inalacologica mariana. Parte quinta. Cancellariidae, 
Marginellidae, Witridae, Fusidae, (Jhrysodomidae, Buccinidae, Naasidae, 
Colambellidae, Muricidae, Tritonidae, Cassididae, Cypraeidae, Chenopodi- 
dae, Pulaeoutogr. ital. Vol. 17 p. 229—275, G tav. [H nn. spp. in: 
Miira (2 nn. varr.), Fusus, Cypraea (2 nn. varr.) —In. var. in Eutlin'a.] 
— Parte eesta. Corithiidae, (Jeri'.hiopsidae, Triforidae, Diastomidae, Ver- 
metidae, Turritellidae, Mathildidae, Caecidae. Vol. IS p. 141 — 169, 3 
tav. [3 nn. spp. in: Triphora (1 n. var.), Turritella, Caecum. — In. var. 
in Cerithiopsis.] 

60 Bartsch, Paul. 4.32 (26) 

1917. Descriptions of New "West American Marine Mollusks and Notes 
on Previously Described Forms. Proc. U. S. nation. ."»Ius. Vol. 52 p. 
637 — 681, 6 pis. [53 nn. spp. in: Pyramidella, Turbonilla 32, Odostomia 8, 
Cerithiopsis 4, Bittium 5, Alvania 3. — Ugartea n. subg. — Odostomia 
andersoni n. nom. pro Eulimella {Evalea) californica Andekson and Martin 
non Dall and BAinsoi.] '1181—11831 (26.5-.7) (79.3,.4) 

212261 Uall, Wm. H., et Paul Bartsch. 4.32 (26.5) 

1915. Especes nouvelles de Mollusques du littoral canadien de I'At- 
lantique et de celui du Pacifique. Canada Minist. Mines Connn. geol. 
Mns. conimem, Victoria Bull. No. 1 p. 159—166, 1 pi. [5 nn. spp. in : 
Turbonilla, Odostomia 4.] 

•62 Dall, William Healey. 4..S2 Alectrionidae (26) 

1917. Summary of the Mollusks of the Family Alectrionidae of the 
West Coast of America. Proc. U. S. nation. Mns. Vol. 51 p. 575— 579. 
[11 nn. spp. in: Alectrion 4 (1 n. var.), Arcularia, Phos 4, Nassarina, 
Gouldia.] (26.4— .7) 

^3 Sowerby, G. B. 4.32 Ampullariidae (6) 

1916. Notes on the Family Ampullariidae. Proc. malacol. Soc. Loudon 
Vol. 12 p. 65—73. 

(59.1, .6, 62, 66.3,.9, 67.2,.3,.5,.6,.8,.9, 69) 

64 Freeh, Fritz. 4.32 Bellerophon (114) 

1914. Ueber einige mitteldevonische BellerophoH-Arten. Centralbl. Min. 
Geol. Pal. 1914 p. 161-169, 7 figg. 

65 Kirchncr, Hch. Sylv. 4.32 Bellerophon (114) 

1915. Ueber Bellerophon striatus Bronn. Centralbl. Min. Geol. Pal. 1915 
p. 348—351. 2 figg. 

66 Hedley, Charles. 4.S2 Bursa 

1916. Further Notes on Bursa ruheta L. Journ. Conch. London Vol. 15 
p. 41-42. 

67 Cooke, A. U. 4.32 Bursa : 14.78 

1916. The Operculum of the Genus Bursa {liaiieUa'j. J'roc. malacol. 
Soc. London Vol. 12 p. 5—11, 6 figg. 
212258 Conklin, Edv^iu G. 4..32 Crcpidula : 13.9 

1916/17. Effects of Centrifugal Force on the Polarity of the Egg of 
Crepidula. Proc. nation. Acadt Sc. Washington Vol. 2 p. 87—90. [Per- 
sistence of polarity. Protoplasmic frame-work.] — Effects of centrifugal 
force on the structure and development of the eggs of Crepidula. Journ. 
exper. Zool. Vol. 22 p. 311—419, 23 pis. [Displacement of yolk and 
consequently of nuclei and cytoplasm, leaving strands of spogioplasm, 
however, and consequent persistent polarity. Effect on mitosis. Contrac- 
tility of spongioplasm. Formation of polar bodies. Cleavage.] 



Mollusca 224 

212259 Robson, G. C. 4.32 Crepidula (2f5.12) 

lyio. On the Extension of the Range of the American Mipper-Limpet 

on the East Coast of England. Anu. Mag. nat. Hist. (8) Vol. 16 p. 
496-499. 

70 Jackson, J. Wilfrid. 4.32 Cjprae.^ 

1916. The Money Cowry {Cypraea moneta L.), as a Sacred Object among 
North American Indians. JBeiu. Proc. Mauchetster liter, philos. Soc. 
Vol. 60 No. 4, 10 pp. 

71 Jackson, J. Wilfrid. 4.32 Cjpraea 

1916. The Use of Cowry-shells for the Purposes of Currency, Amulets, 
and Charms. Menu Proc. Manchester liter, philos. Soc. Vol. 60 No. 13,^ 
72 pp.. 6 figg. 

72 Taj lor, J. Kidson. 4.32 Cypraea (26) 

1916. Some V^arietal Forms in the Genus Cypraea. Journ. Conch. 
London Vol. 15 p. 122—123. [7 nn. varr.] (26.4,.7) 

73 Gatliff, J. H. 4.32 Cypraea (94) 

1916. Descriptions of Two New Australian Varieties of Cowries. Victorian 
Natural. Vol. 32 p. 147—149, 3 figg. (94.1,.2) 

74 Cooke, A. H. 4.32 Eugyrina (26.1> 

1916. The Occurrence of Eugyrina gigantea (Lam.) in British Waters. 
Proc. inalacol. !Soc. London Vol. 12 p. 3. 
76 Schulz, Fr. N. 4.32 Haliotis : 11.76 

1914. Ueber einen blaugrtinen Farbstoff aus dem Gehause von Haliotis 
californis. (Deutsche physiol. Ges.) Zentralbl. Piiysiol. Bd. 28 p. 747— 
748. [Optische Eigenschaften.] 
76 Melvill, James Cosmo. 4.32 Harpa (26> 

1916. Notes on the Genus Harpa. Journ. Conch. London Vol. 15 p. 26 
-40. [1 n. var.] (2B.3,.B,.7) 

212277 Briining, Christian. 4.32 Littorina 

1916. Die Strandschnecken. Wochenschr. Aquar.<Terrar.-£de. Jahrg. 13 
p. 369—370, 1 fig. [Littorina spp.] 

78 Kanda, Sakyo. 4.32 Littorina : 11.044 

1916. Studies on the Geotropism of the Marine Snail, Littorina littorea. 
Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Vol. 30 p. 67—84, 8 figg. [Negatively geotropic. 
Physiological not mechanical cause. Statolith theory favored.] 

79 Tomlin, J. R. le B. 4.32 Marginelia 

1916. Notes on Marginelia. Journ. Conch. London Vol. 15 p. 43. \M. 
abyssorum n. nom. pro M. seminula Dall non Gould, M, bucca pro M. ven- 
tricosa Hedley non Fischek non Hutton, M. fracta pro M. ventricosa Hutton 
non Hedlby non Fischer.] 

80 Shalkleford, Lewis J. 4.S2 Marginelia (68.7) 

1916. Two New Species of Marginelia from South Africa. Anu. South 
Afric. Mas. Vol. 13 p. 193—194, 4 figg. [M. tomlini and taylori.] 

81 . . . 4.32 Marisa 

1916. Marisa rotula. Wochenschr. Aquar.-Terrar.-Kde. Jahrg. 13 p. 99, 
2 figg. 

82 Heritsch, Franz. 4.82 Melongena (118) 

1913. Melongena desckmanni R. Hoernes — Melongena rotkyana J. Knett. Cen- 
tralbl. Min. Geol. Pal. 1913 p. 303—304. 

83 T. Bnkowski, Gejza. 4.32 Melongena (118) 

1916. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Conchylienfauna des marinen Aquitanien 
von Davas in Karien (Kleinasien). Erster Teil. Sitz.-Ber. Akad. VYiss- 
Wien Bd. 125 Abt. 1 p. 853—369, 2 Taf. [Melongena leinei Bast.] 

(1181, 1182) 

84 Tomlin, J. R. le B. 4.32 Microsetia (68.4) 

1916. Description of a New Rissoid Shell from South Africa. Journ.^ 
Conch. London Vol. 15 p. 119, 1 fig. [Microsetia durbanensis n. sp.] 

212285 Mfillegger, S. 4.32 Murex : 15.3 

1917. Einiges liber Murex brandaris L., die Stachelschnecke. Bliitt. 
AqHar.-Terrar.-Kde. Jahrg. 28 p. 60—61, 1 fig. 



225 Mollueca 

2122S6 Mnlle»'"'<»r S • . „^ 

i«ii«° V ,• , , T J u X,. 4.32 Nassa : 15 6 

1916. Sasaa rettculata L. und ihre E.ablage im Seeaquarium. Blatt. 
AqHar..Terrar..Kde. Jahrg. 27 p. 317-320, 3 figg. 

87 Strubiii, Karl. j oo v • /i.^.-.s 

iui<: V. 1 V -7 • n, . *'32 Neritiea (1162) 

IHlt. .>rri««, ^asi/f *«»•!*, Thuhm., aug dem untern Hauptrogenstein der 
Umgeoung von Basel. Verh. nat. Gts. Basel Dd. 27 p. 5-10. 6 fiee 

itflV^^^A '• • V • . • *-»2 Nerltin. fii.G 

1«1(.. A maeyarorszagi Neritirak ivarkesziilekerol. Allatt. Kozletn. Kiit. 
lb p. l«o-l«7, 8 fcgg. - Ueber den Getchlechtsapparat der ungarischen 
^^"tineu. p. 204. 14.63,.65 b « i 

89 Melvill, J. Cosmo, and R. Slanden. 4.82 Onoba (26 9^ 

1J»16. Description of a New Riseoid Shell from the Antarctic Region 
Journ. Couch. London Vol. 15 p. 120-121, Ifig. [Onoba cymatode. n an 1 

Zf ^ '\\ ^n^*^ "• ^' W<>«d?^«^<I- 4.32 Paludestrina (42 

1J17. On the Occurrence in the British Isles of Paludestrina minuta (Totten) 
Proc. inalacol. Soc. London Vol* 12 p. 124. (41 65 40 23 64) 

^^ ^'iir'AnS!^*.,- • , 4.89 P;rastrophila m3) 

1916. Etude prdhminaire sur la rariation des plis chez Parastrophia hej- 

fT^:^^f^t;xyro%Tll;^^^^ ^^«-- ^-'^ «""• «-• ->- 

92 Cooke, A. H. M oc p_+„ii„ .1^0, 

101 ■? D„i 77 7 ^ T • , *.o-s 1 ateiia : 14.ol 

1.)!/. Patella vulgata, Likjcabus, and its so-called Variety, Patella dtpresta, 
Pknnant. Proc. inalacol. Soc. London Yol. 12 p. 135-137. fRaduIa 1 

93 Krunibacli, Thilo. 4 g. Patella f26 23> 

1917. Naptschnecken in der Gezeitenwelle und der Bra^ndungszone der 
Karetkuste (Biologische Kiistenstudien an der Adria.) Notizen (iber 
die Fauna der Adria bei Rovigno. Zool. Auz. Bd 49 p. 96-123. 5 fiee 

94 Boycott, A. E. a 00 u^... *• ,, c^* 

1Q17 nr. Q 1 /-.u X . , ^ *•*»- Poniatias : 11.56 

Vv, ^.""u^ Characters in the Shell and Radula of Pomatias eh- 
gans (Mullbr). Proc. malacol. Soc. London Vol. 12 p. 127— 13'> 
212295 Reinke, EdninE. ^^ ^ ^ . 4.82 Strombus : 11.66 

1915. Report upon the Behavior of the Dimorphic Spermatozoa of 
Stromius. 14th Yearbook Carnegie Inst. Washington p. 212-218, iSome 
thmg lackmg in artiticial sea-water, but present iS natural rea!wa?er, 
which causes full activation.] "•ici, 

96 Colton, Harold S. in^ Th • 11 k-? 

1916 On Some Varieties of Thais [Purpura) lapillu. anJ thekRelation 
to^t^he Environment. (Ecolog. Soc. Amer.) Science N. S. Vol. 44 p. JSS 

S7 Friedrich, Hans. 1 ..» tavao.i«o 1^ qi 

figg*!* [RiSifla]^'^""'^'"- ^^''""' ^*""^""* ^''^'^' 13 Pr8l8-814, 1 

98 MelTiU, J. Cosmo, and R. Standen. 4 g« Trl^hntrnnJa 

1916 Note on Trichotropis antarctica Mklv. & Sx. (non THi«i.Erj;a?n 

^r.''^""s;.'n"on'^L!^.f • ''• ''' ^''-^-^^ - -^- P- ^ «--S 

99 Smith, Edgar A. a q^? t 1 i 

1916. Note on Triphora »,nithi, Sowbkbt, and T. gracUior%l:,Lf roc, 
malacol. Soc. London Vol. 12 p. 60. 

212300 Melvill, James Cosmo. 4 00 Ti.rridflP na 7\ 

PeJin r frrr, 1 '^' '""^"^•^^ (PleurotomidaeT'occur nrinihe 
Persian Gulf, Gulf of Oman, and North Arabian Sea, as Evidenced 
Mo.tly through the Results of Dredgings carried out by Mr. F. W 
lowNSKND, 1893-1914. Proc. malacol. Soc. London Vol. 12 p. 140-186 
3 pis. [7 nn. spp in: DrilUa (l n. var.), Mangilia 5 (1 n. y^r^ ClathuHna 
(1 n. var.) - 2 nn. varr. in: Turria, Surctda. — Tylotia n nom oro 
Clavus Auct. non Montfobt, Clathurina pro Clathurella Ca«penxe'r, Defran. 
cia MiLLKT.] (26.78) 



Bibliogr. Zool. XXX VII. 1917 



15 



Moilusca 226 

212301 Evans, William, and W. Edgar Erans. 4.36 (41) 

1J)17. Some Nudibianchs, Including Hermaea dentrttica, and LameUiiorig 
aspera from tjie Forth Area. Scottish Nataral. 1917 p. 105—110. 

(41.33,.36,.44,.45) 

02 Gudo, G. K. 4.36 Ingasella (94) 

15il6. Description of two new species of Angasella, Proc. malacol. Soc 
London Vol. 12 p. 41— 4*2, 2 ttgg. [A. hmani and hinsbyi.l 

(94.2,.4) 

03 Evans, T. J. 4.36 Bathjdoris (26.9) 

1914. The Anatomy of a New Species of Bntht/doris, and the Affinities 
of the Genus: Scottish National Antarctic Expedition. Traus. R. Soc. 
Ediubargh Vol. 50 p. 191-209, 2 pis. [B. brotcni n. sp.] 
14.12,.13„28, 31— .34,.61,.63,.64,.65,.t)7 .81,.83,.89 

04 Crozier, W. J. 4.S6 Chromodoris : 11.044 

1'.>16/16. On Cell Penetration by Acids. Preliminary Note. (Contr. Ber- 
muda biol. Stat. Research No. 39.) Science N. S. Vol. 42 p. 735—786. 
[Lipoid theory not even approximately complete as an explanation.] — 
On Loss of Cell Pigment as an Index of Permeability Changes. (Amer. 
Sec. Zool.) Vol. 4S p. 145 — 146. — Tlie Physiology of Chemoreceptors. 
(Amer. Soc. Zool.) p. 148. — On Cell Penetration by Acids: The Effects 
ot Anesthetics and of Stimulation by Induction Shocks. (Amer. Soc. 
Znol.) p. 148. 

05 Fodcra, E. 4.36 Doris : 18 

191.1. Sulla funzione di secrezione dell'epitelio ghiandolare della vesci- 
cola di SwAMMBBDAM in Doris verrucosa L. Moult, zool. Anno 26 p. 112— 
113. [Ergastoplasma e condrioraa fformazioni equipotenxiali).] 

IB.'ll 
212306 Krumbach, Thilo. 4.36 Tethjs (26.23) 

1917. Ueber die adriatische Kiemenschnecke Tetht/s Itporina L. Notizen 
tiber die Fauna der Adria bei Rovigno. Zool. Inz. Bd. 4.S p. 267—272, 
2 figg. 15.3.6 

07 Cockerell, T. D. A. 4.36 Triopha (79.4) 

1915. The Nudibranch-Genus Triopha in California. Jonrn. Entom. Zool. 
Claremoat Vol. 7 p. 228—229, 2 figg. [2'. icHppsiana n. sp.] 

08 f lurj, Ferdinand. 4.87 Aplysia : 11.45 

1915. Ueber das Aplysiengift. (Arb. pharm. Inst. Unir. Wurzburg 20.) 
Arch, exper. Path. Pharm. Bd. 79 p. 250—263, 2 tigg. [Haupttr^ger der 
Wirkung ein N-freies, mit WasserdSmpfen fltichtiges den Terpenen nahe- 
stehendes Oel. Nerven- und Muekelgift] 

09 Jordan, Hermann. 4.37 Aplysia : 11.85 

1917. Das Wahrnehmeu der Nahrung bei Aply^ia limacina und Aphjsia 
depilans. Biol. Centralbl. Bd. 37 p. 2—9. [Weder Licht- noch chemische 
Empfangsorgane, die das Tier durch Fernreize locken,] 

10 Ri/zi, Marco. 4.87 Aplysia : 14.31 

11108. Sullo sviluppo della Radula nei gener* Aplyaia. Atti I«t. renelo 
Sc. Lett. Arti T. 68 Pie. 2 p. 261—274, 1 tav. 

11 Reinhardt, 0. 4.38 

1916. Einige Beraerkungen Ober Pupa minutissima und Verwandte. 
Nachrichtabl. deatuch. malakozool. Geii. Jahrg. 48 p. 158—167. 

12 Hedley, Charles. 4.38 




,. Phyti...^ 

212313 iaiida, Sakyo. 4.38 : 11.044 

J916» The Gcotropisra of Freshwater Snails. Biol. Ball. Woods Hole 
Vol. 30 p. 85—97. \Phi/sa naturally positively geotropic. Internal factor, 

possibly controlled by statoliths.] 



227 Moliusca 

2123U Sclicrmer, Ernst. 4.38: 112 

lJn7. Die AtmuDg der SQsswasserlunsjenschneckea. Wochenschr." lauar.- 
Tftrrar.-Kde. Jahrg. 14 p. »6-»7, 105—106. 
15 (^alati Mosella, Rosario. 4 gg . ng^ 

iMC. Osservftzioni sulla eensibilita chiraica dei Molluschi. 'Laaensi- 
b:hta olfattiva nei Molluschi Gasteropodi. Monit. rool. ital. Auao 27 p. 
«— ;i-, 1 tav, H figg. [Anche struttura istologica deU'estremita tentacolare. 
Struttura dell'orlo cuticolare del grande tentacolo. Cellule nervose di 
senso e loro prolungamenti periferici.] 11.853,.854, 14.86,.88 

i6 T. Bnddenbrock, W. 4.38 . ii,856 

J916. Einige Bemerkungen iiber den Lichtsinn der Pulmona'ten! Sitz- 
BfT. Heidelberg. Akiid. Wiss. math.-nat* Kl. Abt. B 1J)1« Abh. Xo. 1, 
,„ ^'^'^ PP-' * ^^^S- [Strenggultiger Beweis lur gegenstandliches Sehen.l 
17 Frail kenberger, Zdenko. 4.38 . 14 

1»16. Zur Anatomie und Systematik der Clausilien. Zool. Anz. Bd.' 47 
|>. 221— 23«, 5 figg. (2 nn. varr. in ClausiUa.] 
,c ^ , . „ U31,63,.64,.78 (47.9, 497) 

10 Gal.-Jti Mosella, Rosario. 4.38 : 14 84 

1016. Oseervazioni sullo sviluppo e sulla struttura della lente* doll' 
ooohio di alcuni Gasteropodi pulmonati. Moult. Zool. ital. Anuo 26 p. 
75— 88, 2 tav. [Si origin a per secrezione in prevalenza delle cellule 
,n r. *^^''."®*" P"ve di pigmento della vescicola ottica. Addensamento.l 
19 Zaunick, Rudolph. 4 38 . 15 

1916. Die Befruchtung der Pflanzen durch Schnecken. Xachrichtsbl. 
dentsch. malakozool. Ges. Jahrg. 48 p. 74— »1. 
Zl23i0 Ehrmann, P. 4 88 • 15 

^•*\?; u?"/ ^''^~® ^^^ Bestaabung von Bliiten durch Schnecken. * Nach- 
rtchtsbl. deatHch. malakozool. Geg. Jahrg. 49 p. 49-75. [Pflanzen werden 
yon den Schnecken durch Pollenraub geschadigt, Poileniibertraguiig 
ftndet nicht etatt, hochstens gelegentlich.l 

21 Krausse, Anton. 4 38 . ^g ^ 

^,^^a\»^^Vf^^''!'I^'''?^^- Wochenschr. Aqaar.-Terrar.-Kde. Jahrg. 14 p. 
"-o— l-S, 14.->— 1-16, lo7— 159. 

22 Hoffmann, Phil. 4 88-165 

li»15. Schneckenbekampfung im Garten. Prakt. Blatt. Pflanzenb'au *& 
PflanzenschalK Jahrg. 13 p. 134-136. 

23 Engelhardt, H., und W. Schottler. 4.38 (1182^ 

l'J14. Die tertiare Kieselgur von Altenschlirf im Vogelsberg. Abh. 
groHsherz. hess. geol. Landesanst. Darmstadt Bd. 5 p. 259-337, 18 Taf. 
[MoUuBken.] ' 

24 den Doop. J.n„. 4.38(119) 

i»lb. Vorlautige Mitteilung iiber ineelartiges Vorkomraen von Land- 
echnecken im diluvialen Rhein-Maaa-Hochterrassen-Abschnitte Nimwegen- 
i^refeld. lijdschr. nederl. dierk. Vereen. (2) D. 14 p. 378-882. 

25 Ton Post, Lennart. 4.38(119) 

l»l«. l^inige sUdschwedische Quellraoore. Bnll. geol. Inst. Uuir. Upsala 
^a ..^"'•,.^^.V*.-*^--'''^» ^ Taf., 14 figg. [Mollubken.] ^ 

26 Siiuroth, Heinrich. 4 38 (24 • 43 96) 
1»16. Ueber einige von Ilerr Dr. Absolom in der Herzegowina erbeutete 
hOhlenbewohnende Nacktschnecken. Xachrichtsbl. dentsch. malakozooL 

'>^y^n «♦ *.>'"^* ''^ ^' \~1^ ^ ^««- I^ nn. spp. in: Amalia, Agnolimax.] 

212327 htarany, R., und A. J. Wagner. 4.88 (4) 

1914/15. Ueber schalentragende LandmoUusken aus Albanlen und*Nach. 

bargebieten. Anz. Akad. Wiss. Wien math.-nat. Kl. Jahrg. 51 p. 190- 

1\ 7 "enkschr. ikad. WIss. Wien math.-nat. CI. Bd. 91 p. 19-188, 

10 lai 1 Karte. [Waqkkr: IB nn. spp. in: Paraegopit 2, Campylaea (» 
nn. suhspp ). Hdicigona 2, Chondrula 2 (2 nn. sub.spp.), Aspanta, Alopia 
j, berhtcn (1 n. nubsp), Delimo. 2, Alinda 2, (5 nn. subspp.), Pirostoma - 
^^' »PP- '0 •• ^'^"^orfo«<«, Agardhia, Aunlus 2. - Campylaeopsh, Napa«. 
op»», Rhfftidochauma (W.) nn. subgg. - Stitrakt: 2 nn. spp. in Orcula\ 

(43 G9,.95,.96, 495-497) 



Mollusca 228 

212328 Wagrner, Anton J. 4.88 (4) 

1914/15. Beitrage zur Anatomie und Systematik der Stylommatophoren 
aue dera Gebieto der Monarchie und der angrenzendtn Balkanlander. 
Abz. Akad. Wiss. Wien math.-nat. Kl. Jahrgr. 51 p. 338—838. [3 nn. spp. 
in: Sthistophallus (n. g. pro Testaeella otkari), Semifruticieola n. g., J/o- 
nacha. — In. siibsp. in Aegopis. — Ttstacelloidu, Ctllariopsis nn. subgg], 
— Denkschr. Akad. Wiss. Wien math.-nat. CI. Bd. 91 p. 429—498, 24 
Taf. [5 nn. spp. in : Schiatophallus, Phenaeolimax 2, Semifruticieola n. g., 
Monaeha. — 4 nn. subspp. in : Aegopis, Hyalima, Fruticicola 2. — Testacelloidea^ 
Morlina, Cellariopsis nn. subgg. — Cibinia n. g. pro Daudtbardia trantsil- 
vanica, Sehistophallua pro Hyalina oskari.^ 

14.313,.ai4,.32,.63,.64,.65,.77,.78 
(43.42,.61,.62,64— .69,.74,.91,.92,.94— .96, 496-499) 

29 Cariot, E. 4.88 (4459) 

1916. Notice sur la malacologie des environs de la Bourboule (Puy-de- 
Dome.. Bull. Soc. zool. France T. 40 p. 205—207. 

30 Blanchet, Emile. 4.38 (494> 

1909/11. A propos des coquilles terrestres et fluviatales du bassin du 
Leman. Quelques vieux eouvenirs. I. Ball. Soc. zool. tienere T. 1 p. 
267—269. 11. p. 355—857. 

31 Pararicini, Eugen. 4.38 (494) 

1916. Einige fiir den Kanton Zurich neue Funde. Nachrichtsbl. deutsch.- 
nialako/ool. Ges. Jalirg. 48 p. 92—93. — Berichtigung. p. 192. 

32 Connolly, M. 4.38 (68.7) 

1916. Notes on South African Non-marine Mollusca. (Cont.) Ann. .South 
Afric. Mas. Vol. 13 p. 179—182, 3 figg. [1 n. var. in Dorcasia. — Intro- 
duced Land-MoUusca.] 
212333 Goodrich, Calvin. 4.38 (7) 

1916. A Trip to Islands in Lake Erie. Ann. Carnegie Mas. Pittsburgh 
Yol. 10 (Public. Carnegie Mus. No. 90) p. 527—531. [Mollusca.] 

(71.3, 77.1; 
84 Pilsbry, Henry A. 4.38 (73) 

1915. Mollusca of the Southwestern States, VI: The Hacheta Grande, 
Florida, and Peloncillo Mountains, New Mexico. Proc. Acad. nat. Sc 
Philadelphia Vol. 67 p. 328—350, 3 pis., 7 figg. [3 nn. spp. in: Oreo- 
helix 2 (2 nn. subspp.), Vallonia. — 5 nn. subspp. in: Holospira 3 (1 n. 
forma), Sonordla 2.] (75.9, 78.9) 

35 Pilsbry, Henry A., and James H. Ferriss. 4.88 (79.1) 

1915. Mollusca of the Southwestern States, VII: The Dragoon, Mule, 
Santa Rita, Baboquivari, and Tucson Ranges, Arizona. Proc. Acad. nat. 
So. Philadelphia Vol. 67 p. 863—418, 8 pis. [16 nn. spp. in: Sonorella 
13 (7 nn. subspp.), Holospira 3 (4 nn. subspp.).] 

36 Berry, S. Stillman. 4.38 (79.4) 

1916. Three New Helices from California. Univ. California Public. 
Zool. Yol. 16 p. 107—111. [2 nn. spp. in: Epiphragmophora (1 n. subsp.),. 
Polygyra.] 

87 Fulton, Hugh C. 4.38 (95) 

1916. Notes on a Small Collection of Helicoid Land Shells from the 
Shouten Islands, Dutch New Guinea, with Dencriptions of Two New 
Species of Papuina. Proc. malacol. Soc. London Vol. 12 p. 77—78. [P. 
subcosinta and lepida nn. spp.] 

36 Kobelt, W. 4.88 (95> 

1917. Beitrage zur Molluskenfauna Ton Neuguinea. Aus dera Hinter- 
grunde des Huongolfes. Nachrichtsbl. deutsch. malakozool. Ges. Jahrg. 
49 p. 1—8, 1 Taf. [6 nn. spp. in: Hemiplecta, Chloritit 2, Geotrochua, Pa- 
puina 2.] 

39 Sehreltmiiller, Wilhelra. 4.88 Achatina : 15 

1916. Achatina marginata (Achatschnecke.) Wochenschr. Aquar.-Terrar.* 
Kde. Jahrg. 13 p. 814—315. 15.3 

2J2340 Baker, Frank Collins. 4.88 Agriolimax : 16.5 

1916. A Mollusk Injurious to Garden Vegetables. Scleuce N. S. Vol. 
48 p. 136. {A. agrettis.] 



229 



MoUusca 



212341 Boecker, Eduard. 4.3S Ancjlus : 15 

1917. Napfschnecken im Aquarium. Wochenschr. Aqaar.'Terrur.-Kde. 
Jahrsr. 14 p. 37—39. 15.3,.6 

42 Dall, William Healej. 4.38 Bulimulas (8) 

1917. New Bulimulus from the Galapagos Islands and Peru, Proc. 
biol. Soc. Washington Vol. 30 p. 9—11. [S nn. spp. — B. cinerarius n. 
nom. pro B. cinereus Rbibisch non liKKTc] (85, 85.69) 

43 Schmid, Gtinther. 4.88 Clansilia : 11.044 

1917. Die Lichtflucht der Ciausilien. Nachrichtsbl. deutsch. malakozool. 
Ges. Jahrg. 49 p. 8—19. [Nur im trockenen Raum, aonet indifferent.) 

44 Steenberg, C. M. 4.38 Clausilia : 14.6 

1914. Anatomie des Clausilies danoises. Les organes genitaux. Miude* 
fkrift Japetus Steenstrup 2. Halvbd. No. 29, 44 pp., 1 pi., 25 figg. 

14.t)3,.64,.65,.67 

45 Preston, H. B. 4.38 Eunea (66.9) 

1916. Descriptions of a new Species and Subspecies of Ennea from 
Northern Nigeria, and a Correction in the Original Description of E. 
reesi, Preston. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (8) Yol. 17 p. 259—260. 1 fig. [E. 
cadmanni n. sp. 1 n. subsp.] 

46 Bartsch, Paul. 4.38 Epiphragmopbora (79.4) 

1916. The Californian Land Shells of the Epiphragmophoru trmkii Group. 
Proc. U. S. nation. Mns. Vol. 51 p. 609—619, 4 pis. [8 nn. subspp.j 

47 Kennard, A. S., and B. B. Woodward. 4..S8 Ealota (42 23) 

1917. On the Occurrence of Eulota fruticum (Mull.) in Kent. Proc. mala- 
col. Soc. Loudon Vol. 12 p. 124. 

212318 Kennard, A. S., and B. B. Woodward. 4.38 Helicella (42.23) 

1917. On the Occurrence in England of Helicella neglecta (Dhap ). — With 
es noton the Anatomy by A. E. Boycott, and on the Radula by E. W. 
BowBLL. Proc. malacol. Soc. London Vol, 12 p. 133—134, 3 figg. 14.31,.63 

49 Caziot, [E.] 4.38 Helix; 

1916. Note sur VHelim ericetorum GKOFr«oT. Bull. Soc. zool. France T. 
41 p. 53 — 55. — Sur I'identite des Helix simplicula Morklkt et annai 
Paladilhk. p. 55 — 56. 

50 Cantacnzcne, J. 4.38 Helix : ll.ll 

1916. Production experimentale d'himo-agglutinines et de precipitines 
chez Helix pomatia. (Reun. biol. Bucarest.) C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 
79 p. 528—580. [Besoin d'un temps infiniment plus long que chez 

§1 Zaunicfc, Rudolph. 4.38 Helix : 11.12 

1916. Zum Herzschlag der Helix pomatia L. Nachricbtsbl. deutsch. 
malakozool. Ges. Jahrg. 48 p. 133 — 134. [Nach Abibtidbs Kanftz. Giltig- 
keit der Reaktionsgeschwindigkeit-Teraperatur-Regel.] 

52 Bhere, Ch., et G. Vegezzi. 4.38 Helix : 11.3 

1916. Sur la composition pigmentaire de rhepatochlorophylle. C. R. 
Acad. Sc. Paris T. 163 p. 399-401. [Melange de chlorophyllines a et 
modifi^ea et de carotinoideg. Introduction par la nourritur© vege- 
tale.] 

53 Schmid, Gtiuther. 4.38 Helix : 11.57 

1916. Ueber die Banderung 0. O. O. 4. 5. bei Helix nemoralis L. Nach* 
richtsbl. deutsch. malakozool. Ges. Jahrg. 48 p. 167—177. 

54 Troeman, A. £. 4.38 Helix : 11.57 

1916. Shell-banding as a Means of Protection. Ann. Mag. uat. Hist. 
(8) Vol. 18 p. 341-342. 

55 SchDJidt, Georg. 4.88 Helix : 14 

1916. Blutgefassystem und Mantelhohle der Weinbergschneke {Helix po- 
matia). Keitschr. wiss. Zool. Bd. 115 p. 201—261, 38 figg. [Anhang ilber 
Nierenkreielauf.] 14.12-.14,.24,.61 

212356 Freitag, Carl. 4.38 Helix : 14.61 

1916. Die Niere von Helix pomatia. Zeitschr. wiss, Zool. Bd. 115 p. 
*86— €49, 31 figg. [Physiologie dee Nierensackepithels. Molekulare Auf- 
nahmo der Harnstoffe aus dem Blute. Kondensation des Harnd m 1 1 . 
Vftcuolen. Entleerung der Nephrocyte.] 



Mollusca 230 

212357 Trappmann, Walther. 4.38 Helix : 14.7:^ 

IWK). Die Mufikulatur Ton Helix pomatia L. Zu»leich ein Beitrag j'nr 
Kenntnis der Locomotion unserer einheimischen Pulmonaten. Zeitschr. 
Tfiss. Zool. Bd. 115 p. 489—585, 42 figg. [Locomotion beruht au88chlie>i:^ - 
lich aut Arbeit vo» kontraktiler Muskulatur, die als longitudinal u.id 
transvereal gerichtete Faeern die Sohle ilberBpannt. LocomotioiiswelleM.] 

58 Floesner, W. 4.88 Helix : 14 7S 

lUlo. Zur Bildung dea Epiphragmas von Helix pomatia. Zool. Anz. Ud.. 
46 p. 221 — 224. [KriBtallisationsprozess,] 

59 Bang, Th. 4.38 Helix : U.S 

Itnr. Zur Morphologic des Nervensystema von Helix pomatia L. Zoul.. 
Adz. Bd. 48 p. 281—292, 7 figg. 14.81, .88,.89 

60 Eunze, Helene. 4.aS Helix : 1^ 8 

1917. Ucber den Aufbau des Centralnervensystems von Helix pomatia L. 
und die Struktur seiner Eleraente. Zool. Anz. Bd. 48 p. 282- 24U. 

14.81,.83,.89 

61 Eoos, Heinrich. 4.38 Helix: 1^.4 

1917. Ueberwicterungsverisuche mit Helix pomatia L. AaclirichtKltl.. 
dentsch. inalakozool. Gos. Jahrg. 49 p. 29-81, 

62 Marqnart. 4..?8 Helix : 16.1 

1909. Schnecken. Zool. Beobachter Jalirg. 50 p. 112 — 114. [Verwertung 
bereits urn 1748.] 

63 KnBze, Helene. 4.S8 Helix : 1^.8 

1916. Das Auftreten kristallahnlicher Gebilde in den Nucleolen der 
Ganglienzellen des Nervensjstema der Weinbergschnecke. Sitz.-Bor. 
Ges. Beford. Nat. Marburg 1915 p. 12-13. [Bis za 20 Kristalloide in. 
einem Kern.] 

64 Knuze, Helene. 4.88 Helix : IS.S 

1917, Ueber das sta^dige Auftreten bestiramter Zellelemente iin Cen- 
tralnervensystem von Helix pomatia L. Ein Beitrag zur Erage nach der 
Konstanz histologischer Elemente. Zool, Anz. Bd, 49 p. 123—137. 

212365 Cooke, A. H. 4.3o Helix (42 07) 

1916. A New British locality for Helix {Euparypha) pinana, Mull. Pioc^ 
malacol. Soc. London Vol. 12 p. 4. 

66 Dean, J, Darj, 4..S8 Helix (4217) 

1916, Notes on Helix pisann Mulleb and its Occurrence at Porthcawl. 
Jnorn. Conch. London VoL 15 p. 85—86. 

67 MfiUer, Engen, 4.38 Helix (4:il> 

1917. Heltx (Fr-utitieola) rubiginosa fZoL.) A. Schjj. var. ehrmanni n. var. 
Nachrlchtsbl. dentsch. malakuzool, (ies, Jahrg. 49 p. 27—29. 

(43.13,.14) 

68 Torka, V. *.«« Helix (43.1S) 

1916. Helix ohvia (Zikgl.) Haktm. Zeitschr. nal. Abt. uat. Ver, Poscii 
Jahrg. 23 Heft 1 p. 30-81. 

69 Caziot, [E.l 4.; 8 Helix (44.9) 

1917. Etude et revision des Helix du groups pi/ramidata des tuu-s 
franraises. Ball, Soc. zool. France T. 41 p. 100— 10(;, 5 figg. 

(44.91,94) 

70 Caiiot, [E,] 4.38 Helix (ioy 

1917. Note 8ur les Campylaea de la Sardaigne et des iles de Capraia, 
de Pianosa et de Corse. Bull. Soc. zool. France T. 41 p. 65—76. 

(45.5,.9,.99) 

71 Caziot, [E.l 4.38 Helix (4.-,.9) 

1917. Macularia de la Sardaigne et de la Corse. Bull. Soc. zool. France 
T, 41 p. 76-85, (45.99) 

72 Musy, M. 4.38 Helix (41)4) 

1916, Un rnoUusque nouveau pour Fribourg {Helix aspersa Mull) Bull. 
Soc. fribourg. Sc. nat. Vol. 28 p. 109—110. 
312378 O'Counell, Marjorie, 4.88 Hercynella (1 iS> 

1914. Description of Some Siluric Gastropods. Bull. Buffalo Soc. nat* 
Sc, Vol. 11 >o. 1 p. 93-101, 1 pi. [2 nn. epp. in Hercynella.] 



231 MoUuaca 

212374 Bartsch, Paul. 4.38 Liguns : Ifi.l 

l{>lo. An Attempt to Colonize the Tree Snail, Liguux foi,ciati($, at Tor- 
tugas. 14th Yearbook Caruegie Inst. Washington p. 196— ly?. 
76 Oldham, Chas. 4.SS Liniax ( 2 45> 

11>16. Lhuax tenellus in Shropshire. Jobi'd. Couch. London Vol. 15 p. 
118. 

76 Shackleford, L. J., and G. C. Spence. 4.38 Limicolaria (66.9) 

1916. On a Supposed New Species of Limicolaria. Journ. Conch. Lou<iou 
Vol. 15 p. 127—128, 2 figg. [L. abinsiensis. — Id. var.] 

77 Rajat, H. 4.38 Limnaea : 11.044 

1917. La vie des mollusques {Limnaea limosa) dans les milieux artiti- 
ciellement coloree. C. K. Noc. Biol. Paris T. 80 p. 173—174, [Adapta- 
tion facile. Coloration passagere.] 

78 Rajat, H. 4.2S Limnaea t 11.044 

1917. L'actioo du chlorure de sodium sur les raollawques aquatiques. 
C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 80 p. 172. [Acclimatisation dans I'eau salee 
jusqu'a 5''/o.] 

79 Dewitz, J. 4.38 Liauinea : 11.5 

1916. Ueber die Erblichkeit der InTersion der Molluskenschale. ZooU 
Auz. Bd. 48 p. 1—3. [Die Zucht links gewundener Limnaea palustris 
ergab lechte gewundene.] 

80 Reitmayer, Carl Aug. 4.38 Limnaea : 15 

1916. Ursere gronse Schlammschnecke (Limnaea sta^nalis L.) im Aqua- 
rium. Woehenschr. Aquar.-Terrar.-Kde. Jahr^. 13 p. 192—194, 1 fig. 

15.3,.6 

81 Scherraer, Ernst. 4.38 Limnaea : 15 

1917. Die glatte Schlammschnecke (Limnaea glabra Mli.l.) Bliitt. Aqnar,- 
Terrar..Kde. Jahrjr. 28 p. 9-10, 2 figg. 

82 Jooss, Carlo H. 4.38 Limnaea (119) 

1913. Ueber Limnaea (Limnaea e. st*.) turrita Klkin emend. Jooss. t'en» 
tralbl. Min. Geol. Pal. 1913 p. o8-64, 8 figg. [1 n. mut. — 1 n. var.] 
212383 Bartsch, Paul. 4.38 Oreohelix (73) 

1916. Two New Land Shells from the Western States. Proc. U. S. 
nation. Mus. Vol. 61 p. 331—333, 1 pi. [2 nn. subspp. in Oreohelix.] 

(78.6, 79.6) 

84 Ca^ston, F. G. 4.38 Phjsopsis : 16.7 

1915. Bilharziosis. Lancet Vol. 189 p. 1427, 

85 Soffcl. Karl. 4.88 Planorbis : 15.6 

li»06. Foitpflanzung von Planorbia corneus. Zool. Beobnchter Jahrg. 47 
p. 84 — 85. 

86 Vauatta, E. G. 4.38 Praticolella : 14.6.'J 

1«15. i'raticolella. Proc. Acad. nat. Sc. Philadelphia Vol. 67 p. 1J!4— 
198, 10 fi^g. [F. baker i n. sp. 2 nn. varr.] (75.9) 

87 Kolasias, Helmuth. 4.38 Pupilla (43.18) 

1917. Beitrag zur Verbreitung von Pupilla sterri Voith. Machrichtsbl. 
dentsch. malakoxool. Ges. Jahrg. 49 p. 37—40, 

88 Wille, Johannes. 4.38 Stenogyra : 14 

1915. Untersuchungen uber den anatomiechen Bau der Lungenschneckc 
Stenogyra decollata L. Jena. Zeltschr. Nat, Bd. 63 p. 717—804, 2 Taf., 
38 figg. 

14.12 .]a,.24..3l-.36,.61,.63,.64,.65,.67,.73,.75,.77,.785,.81,.83—.85,.88,.89 

8B V»>nz, W. 4.88 Strobilops (7> 

1916. Zur Kenntnis der Gattung Strobilopa Pile. Nachrichtsbl. deutsch, 
malakoKooI. Ges. Jahrg. 48 p. 178—192. 

(59.3, 71, 72.6, 728, 729.2, 74.7, 75.8,.9, 76.1..4, 77.1,.2,.6. 78.1, 91.4) 
90 Schermer, Ernst. 4.88 Tachea : 15 

1917. Unsere einheimischen Schnirkelflchnecken. Woehenschr. Aqnar.- 
Terrar.-Kde. Jahrg. 14 p. 75-78, 84-86, 2 figg. 

]5 2 .4 .6 

212391 Franz, V. • >• ^^ Tachea (44.34) 

1917. Zur Farben- und Bandervariabilitat von Tachea nemoralis L. Zool. 
Anz. Bd. 48 p. 292-299. [n. var. tricohr.] 



Mollusca 232 

212392 Boycott, A. E. 4.38 Theba : UM 

1916. Note on the Genitalia of Theba canthiana Moht. Joarn. Conch, 

London Tol. 15 p. 124-125, 6 figg. 

93 Refnhardt, 0. 4.38 Tertigo 

1916. Vertigo unidentata Stldkr. Naclirichtsbl. dentsch. malakozool. 
(ies. Jahrg. 48 p. 131—13(3. 

94 Fraiikenberirer, Zdenko. 4.38 Zonites (43 69) 

1917. Zur Kenntnis der dalmatischen Zouites-Arten. Nachrichtsbl, 
deatsch. malakozool. Ges. Jahrg. 49 p. 24—27. [Z. obenbergeri n. sp.J 

95 Kwietuiew8ki, Casimiro. 4.4 (26.2) 

1903, Contribuzioni alia conoscenza anatomo-zoologica degli Pteropodi 
gimnosomi del Mare Mediterraneo. Ric. Lab, Anat. norm. Univ. Roma 
Yol. 9 p. 245—282, 285-343. 2 tav., 2 figg. 

14.11-.i4,.28,.31..314-.36,.61— .G7,.73,.77,.81,.85,.86 

96 Zarnik, B. 4.4 Cresei.* : U.88 

1915. Zur Kenntnis der statisehen Organe, Sitz.-Ber. phys.-med. Ges. 
Wiirzburg: 1915 p. 42—47. [Bau. Mechanismus.] 

97 rJonnevie, Kristine. 4.4 Cuvierina : 14.6 

1916. Mitteilungen iiber Pteropoden. I. Beobachtungen iiber den Ge- 
achlechtsapparat von Cuvierina columnella Rang. Jena. Zeitschr. Nat. Bd, 
54 p. 245-276, 5 Taf., 2 figg. 14.63,.631,.64,.65,.67 

' 98 Frecli, Fritz. 4.5 : 14.78.5 

1915, Loses und geachlossenes Gehause der tetrabranchiaten (Jephalo- 
poden. Ceulralbl. Miu. GeoU PaJ. 1915 p. 593—606, 4 figg. 

4.52,.53 

212399 Diener, Carl. 4.5 (1161) 

1895. Himalayan Fossils. The Cephalopoda of the Musc,helkalk. Palae- 
out. indica (15) Vol. 2 Pt. 2, 118 pp., 31 pis. [44 nn. spn. in : Cemtitea 
13, Acrochordiceras 2, Sibirites 2, Meekoceras 6, Gt/mnites 5, Ptyohites 8, Nnu- 
tilus, Monophi/lUtes 4, Xenodiscus. Sturia, Procladiscites.] 

4.52,.53,.58 

212400 Horn, Max. 4.5 (1161) 

1913. Vorlaufige Mitteilung fiber den ladinischen KnoUenkalkkoraplex 
der Sudalpen. Ceutralbl, Miu. Geol. Pal. 1913 p, 608—512. 

4.o2,.53 

01 Fallot, Panl. 4.5 (117) 

1916. Sur la presence de I'Aptien dans la Sierra de Majorque (Baleares). 
C. K. Acad. So. Paris T. 162 p. 838—840, 4.53,.58 

02 Kaef, Adolf. 4.5 (26.2) 

1916. Systematische Uebersicht der mediterranen Cephalopodon. Pubblic. 
Staz, zool. Napoli Vol. 1 p. 11—19. 4.56,..o8 

03 Berry, S, Slillman. 4.5 (938) 

1916. Cephalopoda of the Kerraadec Islands. Proc. Acad. uat. Sc. 
Philadelphia Vol. 68 p. 45—66, 4 pis., 22 figg. [2 nn. spp. in: Lampa- 
dioteuthia n. g., Megalocranchia. — Lampadioteuthidae n. fam. — Eucleo- 
teuthts n. g. pro Syviplectoteuthit luminosa, — Motchites challengtvi n. nom. 
pro Eledone verrucosa Hoyle non Vkbbill.] 4 52,.56.58 

04 Crick, G. C. 4.52 Nautilus (1162) 

1916. Note on a Gigantic Cephalopod Mandible. Geol. Mag. \, S. (6) 
Vol. 3 p. 260—264, 2 figg. [Nautilus butleri n. sp.] 

05 Sprongler, Erich. 4.52 Nautilus (117) 

1913, Zur Systematik der obercretacischen Nautiliden. Ceutralbl. Min, 
Geol. Pal. 1913 p. 115-119. 
212406 Bohm, Joh. 4.52 Temnocheilns (115) 

1912. Temnockeilus (Conchorhynehus) freieslebeni Gkinitz sp. Ceutralbl. 
Min. Geol. Pah 1912 p, 698—702, 1 fig. 



233 Mollusca 

312407 Diener," C. 4.53 

1915. Ueber Ammoniten mit Adventivloben, Auz. Akad. Wiss. Wieu 
iiiath.-nat. EI. Jalirg. 52 p. 297—298. 

08 Diener, C. 4.oS 

1916. Einige Bemsrkungen zui Nomenklatur der Triascephalopoden. 
Centralbl. Min. Geol. Pal. 1916 p. 97 — 105. [Silesiacrochordiceras n, nom. 
pro Acroehordiceras damesi Nobtlino, Edmundites pro Arpadites rimLhtensis 
Mojs., Gangadharites pro Beyrichites gangndhara Dikn., Otoceltites pro CeU 
tites peraurifus Disk., Par adidij mites pro Dldi/inites sp. iad. Waagkn, Timo- 
rodidymites pro Didymdes malayicus Wkltbk, Epigymnites pro Gymnitea ecki 
Mojs.. Parahauerites pro Hauerites ashleyl Hyatt et Smith, Arctohungarites 
pro Hangarites triformis Mojs., SpUisculites pro Isculites hauerinus Stol., 
Indojuvarites pro Juvarltes angulatus Dien., Acanthophiceras pro Ophiceras 
gibbosum Griesb., PinacoplaciteH pro Placites meridianus Weltkr, Pachyprop- 
tychitea pro Proptychites otoceratoides Dien , Parapinacoceras pro Pmacoceras 
aspidoidea Dien., Dlscopfychites pro PtychiteS megalodiscus Bkyr., Aristopty- 
chites pro Ptychites gerardi Blanford, Malletoptychites pro Ptychites tnalle- 
tianus Stol., Vredenburgites pro Sirenifes vredenburgi Dikn., PsHostaria pro 
Sturia mongolica Dikn., TunorotropUes pro Tropites dubiosus Welter, Mar- 
garitropites pro Anatropites murgari'tiformis Dien., Arietocdtites pro Tro- 
pialtites arietltoides Dien., Paradistichites pro Distichites ectolcitiformis Dun., 
Indoclionite<i pro Clionifes gracilis Dien., Xenodrepanites pro Drepanites 
schucherti Dien.] 

09 Wedekiud, R. 4.53 : 01 

191(>. Zur Systematik der Aramonoidea. Centralbl. Min. Geol. P.il. 1916 
p. 529—538, 4 figg. 

10 Coeinnie, S. 4.53 : 07 

191(5. Sur un nouveau procede de reproduction des Cloisons d'Ammo- 
noides. C. R. Acad. Sc. Paris T. 162 p. 769—771. [Galvanoplastie 
avec tirage direct.] 

11 Diener, C. 4.53 : 14.78.5 

1916. Einiges iiber Terminologie und Entwicklung der Lobenelemente 
in der Ammonitensutur. Centralbl. Min. Geol. Pal. 1916 p. 553—568, 
578-592, 12 figg. 
212412 Diener, C. 4.53 : 14.78.5 

1916. Beraerkungen iiber die Inzisionen der Suturlinie als Grundlage 
einer natvirlichen Klassifikation der Ammoniten. Centralbl. Min. Geol. 
Pal. 1916 p. 374-381. 

13 Diener, Carl. 4.53 : 14.78.5 

1916. Untersuchungen iiber die Wohnkaramerlange als Grundlage einer 
naturlichen Systematik der Ammoniten. Sitz.-Ber. Akad. Wiss. Wien 
Bd. 125 Abt. I !». 253—309. (Ref. von F. Trauth. Centralbl. Min. Geol. 
Pal. 1917 p. 2(17-272.) 

U Dietz, A. 4.53 : 14.78.5 

1916. Ueber bipolare Lobenzerschlitzung einiger Liasammoniten. Cen- 
tralbl. Min. (Jeol. Pal. 1916 p. 195-199, 6 ligg. 

15 Haas, Otto. 4.53 : 14.78.5 

1915. Ueber den Internlobus bei Arietitcs und Aricticeras Seguenza, iiber 
aeinen Wert ala Gatlwng.smerkmal und iiber die obere Grenze der strati- 
graphischen Verbreltung von ArietUes s. 1. Centralbl. Min. Geol. Pal. 
1915 p. 27—31, 1 tig. 

16 >V<'dekind, It. 4.53: 14.78.5 

1916. Ueber Lobus, Suturallobus und Inzision. Centralbl. Min. Geol. 
Pal, 1916 p. 185-195, 6 figg. 

17 Heinrich, A. 4.53 (1161) 

1916. Kurze Mitteilung liber den Nachweis der SubbullatusBone am 
Feuerkogel des Rotbelsteines bei Aussee. Mitt. geol. Ges. Wieu Bd. 8 
p. 246-247. 
212418 Oppenheinier, Jos. 4.53 (1162) 

1914, Der Malm von Freistadtl in Mahren. Verb. nat. Ver. Briinu Bd. 
52 Abb, p. 277—288, 1 fig. [Fossilien.] 



Mollusca 234 

212419 Uhlig. Victor. 4.5S (1162) 

1903. Himalayan Fossils. The Fauna cf the Spiti Shales. Palaeoiit. 
Indira (15) Vol. 4 p. 1 — 132, 18 pis., 10 figg. [29 nn. spp. in: Pki/lloceras, 
Haploccras 2, HtcUcoceran, Oppelia 14. Aspidoceras, Holcostephanus 10. — 
Spitir.eraa n. subg.] 

20 de Orossonrre, A. 4.53 (117) 

1808. Description des Ammonitides du cretace superieur du Limbourg 

beige et hollandais et du Hainaut. Mem. Miis. Hist. nat. Kclgique 1. 

4 No. 'J, 38 pp., 11 pis., 13 figg. (492, 493) 

21 Fallot, Paul. 4.53 (117) 

1916. Sur la presence de I'aptien dans la Sierra de Majorque (Balearos). 
Ann. Univ. tJreuoble T. 28 p. 481—491, 1 fig. 

22 Kegel, Wilhelm. 4.53 AnuiUIiens (li62> 

1915, Ueber Diluvial-Geschiebe mit Amaltheen. Zeitschr. deut»cli. gcol. 
«es. Bd. 67 B p. 269-271. (43.15— .17,.51) 

23 Crick, G. C. 4.53 Animouitoceras (117) 

1916. On Ammonitoceraa toiiilense from the Lower Greensand (Aotian) of 
Kent. Proc. inalaeol. Soc. Loudon Vol. 12 p. 118—120. 1 pi. [n. sp.j 

24 Salfeld, Hans. 4.53 Cnrdioceras (1162) 

1915. Monographie der Gattung Cardioctrns Neuuayr et Uhlig. Teil I. 
Die Cardioceraten des oberen Oxford und Kimmeridge. Zeitschr. deuti<ch. 
geol. Ges. Bd. 67 A p. 149-201, 5 Taf., 7 figg. [8 nn. spp.] 

(41.15, 42 33,.54,.5B,.61, 43.11,.U,.81,.42,.4(>,.47,.5c,.72, 44.27, 47.3, 494; 

25 TorBqiiist, Alexander. 4.53 Ceratites (il61) 

1916. Die nodosen Ceratiten von Olesa in Katalonien. Sit/..-Ber. Akad* 
Wiss. Wien Bd. 125 Abt. 1 p. 229—250, 1 Taf. [3 nn. spp.] 

26 Wingrare, Wyatt. 4.53 Coeloceras (11(52) 

1916. A New Variety of the Ammonite Coeloceras davaei, from the Lower 
Lias, Dorset. Geol. Mag. (6) Vol. 3 p. 196—198, 1 pi. [rectiradintum.] 
212427 Donvillo, Henri. 4.53 Cosmoceratidae 

1916. Les Cosraoceratides, histoire d'une famille d'Ammonites, d'apres 
un Memoire posthume de M. RonKRr Douville. C. R. Acad. Sc. Paris 
T. 162 p. 112—115. [Memoire publie par le Service de la Carte geolo- 
gique.] 

28 Crick, G. C. 4.53 Crioceratites (117) 

1917. Note on the Type-Specimen of CrioceratHes bowerLat'kii, J. de C. 
SowERBY. Proc. inalacoh Soc. London Vol, 12 p. 138—139, i pi, 

29 Donville, H. 4.53 Desmoceratidae 

1916. Une famille d' Ammonites, les Desmoceratides ; essai d'une classi- 
fication rationnelle, valeur et subordination des caracteres. C. K. Acad. 
Sc. Paris T. 162 p. 869-373. 

80 Crick. G. C. 4.53 Glyphioceras (115) 

1916. Note on the Carboniferous Goniatite Glyphioceras reslcuhferum, 
DE KoNiNCK sp. Proc. malacol. S««. London Vol. 12 p. 47—52, 1 fig. 

(42.74,.89, 493) 

81 Diener, C. 4.53 Gjmnitos (1161) 

1917. Ueber eine neue Art des Genus Gi/mnites {G. spiniger) aus dem 
bosnischen Muschelkalk. Centralbl. Min. Geol. Pah 1917 p. 110—114, 1 
fig. 

32 Salfeld, Han.s. 4.5S Ring>*tendia (1162) 

1917. Monographie der Gattung Ringsteadia (gen. nov.) Palaeontogra- 
phica lid. 62 p. 69-84. 6 Taf., 1 fiii. [6 nn. spp.] 
(42.31,.33, 43.47,.53, 44.25,.27,.33) 

38 Diener, C. 4.53 Scapliites 

1916. Bemerkungen zur Nomenklatur der Gattung Scaphttes Park. Cen- 
tralbl. Min. Geol. Pal. 1916 p. 525-528. 

34 Freeh, Fritac. 4.53 Scaphites : 14.<8.5 

1915. Ueber Scaphites II. Ueber die RCickbildung der Skulptur bei 
der jungsten Scaphidenart. Centralbl. Min. Geol. Pal. 1915 p. 617—621, 
2 figg. 
212455 Freeh, Fritz. 4.58 Scaphites (117) 

1915. Ueber Scaphites. Die Bedeutung von Srajhifes fiir die Gliederung 



235 Mollusca 

der Oberkreide, Centralbl. Min. Geol. Pal. Ilflo p. 558—568, 14 figg. 11 
n- var.] (43.i4,.y3,.56, 47.5, 78.3,.4,.6,.7) 

212436 Epstein, Leopold H. 4.55 

1917. Zur Frage der Genese von Spirttla und anderer Tintenfisehe^ 
Nat. Wocheuschr. Bd. 32 p. 232—234. 4.56y.58 

37 Milevrski, A. 4.5& 

1916. Die Tintenfische. Wochenschr. A(jaar.»Terrar.-Kde. Jahrg. 13 p. 
468-471, 480-481, 3 figg. 

88 Thiele, Joh. 4.56 

iyi6/17. Bemerkungen iiber die Systematik der achtarmigen Cephalo- 
paden. Zool. Anz. Kd. 48 p. 8 — 4. {Hymenoteuthis n. subg.] — Zur 
Systematik der achtarmigen Cephalopoden. von G. G«impk. p. 320—329. 

39 BottazzI, Fil. 4.56 : 11.45 

1S16. Ricerche sulla Ghiandola salivare posteriore dei Cefalopodi. 
Pobblic. Staz. zool. Napoli Vol. 1 p. 59—146, 83 figg. [Secreto provoca 
forte contrattura muscolare. La p-oesifeniletilamina non e il suo veleno 
specifico.] 

40 Pfefferkorn, Alfred. 4.56 : 14.8 

lt)15. Das Nervensystem der Oetopoden. Zeitsclir. ttIss. Zool. Bd. 114 
p. 425 — 531, 2 Taf., 13 ngg. [Verschiedenartige Konzentration der Geliirn--' 
gangiien. Commissurensystem in pkylogenetischer Hinsichi.], 

]4.81,.83,.89 

41 Grimpe, Georg. 4.56 Chuuiotcuthis (26.1) 

1916. Chunioteuthis. — Eine neue Cephalopodengattung. Zool. Au/. Bd. 
46 p. 349 — 359, 3 figg. [Chunioteuthis n. g. ebersbachii n. sp. — Incirrata 
Cirrata nn. subord. — Cirroteutbinae, Stauroteuthinae nn. subfam. — 
Palaeopolypodidae n. nom. pro Palaeoctopodidae Dollo.] 

42 Georgl, Fritz. 4.56 OctopaB 

1915. Das ^Chamaleon" des Meeres. Kosnios Stuttgart Jahrg. 12 p.- 
268-270, 1 fig. [Octopus vulgaris.] 

212443 Berry, 8. S. 4.56 Ocythoe (79.4) 

1916. The Octopod Ocythoe in California. Jon-rn. Entom. Zool. Clareiiiont 
Vol. 8 p. 1-4, 1 fig. 

44 Massy, Anne L. 4.58 (26.1) 

1916. Notes on the Cephalopoda ©f the Irish Atlantic Slope. Ann. Mag^- 
nat. Hist. (8) Vol. 19 p. 114. 

45 Kaef, Adolf. 4.58 (4.") .73) 

1916. Ueber neue Sopioliden aus dem Golf von Neapel. Public. Staz. 

xool. Kapoli Vol, 1 p. 1 — 10, 2 figg. [2 nn. spp. in ; Sepietta, Rondeletia- 
n. g. pro Sepietta minor.] 

46 Sasaki, Madoka. 4.58 (52) 

1916. Notes on Oegopsid Cephalopods found in Japan. Anuot. zooL 
japon. Vol. 9 p. 89—120, I pi. [Idioteuthis latipinna n. ap. — Idioteu- 
ihinae n. subfam.] (52.1, .4, .7) 

47 Loescher, W. 4.58 Actinocanuix (117; 

1916. Zum Bett des Actinoeamax plenus Blainv. Zeitschr. deatsch. geol. 
Ges. Bd. 68 K p. 39-41. 

48 T. liiilow, E. U. 4.5S Aulacoceras (1161) 

1916. Ueber einen Phragrnokon von Aulacocet-as sulcatum v. Haukr aus 
der alpinen Trias. Ceutralbl. Miu. Geol. Pal. 1916 p. 91-94, 1 fig. 

49 JoDbin, L. 4.58 Chiroteuthis (26.1) 

1916. Etudes Pr^liminaires sur les C^phalopodcs recueillis au cours des 
croisieres de S. A. S. le Prince de Monaco. 4^ Note: Chiroteuthia portieri' 
nov. sp. Bull. Inst, oceanogr. Monaco No, 317, 10- pp., '6 figg. 
212450 Ithikawa, C. 4.»S Enoploteuthis (26.7) 

1914. Ueber eine neue Art von. Enoploteuthis, Enoploteuthis chunii spec. 
nov., aus Uwodu, Japanisches M«er. Joarn. Coll. Agrlc. Lniy. Tokyo 
Vol. 4 p. 401-418, 2 Taf. 



Mollusca — Bryozoa 



236 



-J12451 Ishikana, C, and Yojiro TVakiya. 4.58 Moroteathis 

1914. Note on a Gigantic Squid obtained from the Stomach of a Sperm 
Whhle. Journ. Coll. Agric. Univ. Tokyo Yol. 4 p. 435—443, 2 pis. 
[Mofoteuthis robusta.] 

52 Ishlkawa, C, and Y. Wakiya. 4.58 Moroteuthis (52.1) 

1914. On a New Species of Moroteuihis from the Bay of Sagami, M. 
lonnbergii. Jouru. Coll. Agric. Unlv* Tokyo Vol. 4 p. 445—460, 2 pis. 

53 TViukler, Arthur. 4.58 Rossia : 14 

1915. Untersuchungen uber das Nervensystera und das Blutgefassystem 
von Rossia macrosoma d'Okb. Zeitschr. wiss. Zool. Bd. 114 p. fi57— 737, 



1 Taf., 11 figg. [Was die Nerven angeht, steht Rossia dem Loligo be- 
deutend naher als Sepia.} 

54 Zeltler, H. 

1915. Kleine Schulversuche. Ein 
stossbewegung des Tintenfisches. 
279, 1 fig. 

55 (Jraifaleann, Aurel D. 

1916. Studies on the ferments of 



14.12,.13,.14,.81,.83,.89 

4.58 Sepia : 07 
Modell zur Erlauterung der Riick- 
Monatsh. uatnrw. Uuterr. Bd. 8 p. 



4.58 Sepia : 11.32 
sea animals. Mollusca. Proteolytic 
ferments in the liver of Sepia officinalis. Pubblic. Staz. zool. Kapcli Vol. 
1 p. 155—208. [2 ferments at least, one active in acid, the other in 
alkaline medium. The former more intense.] 
56 Comes, Salvatore. 4.58 Sepia : 18 

1910. II condrioma e I'esistenza di un reticolo mitocondriale nella cel- 
lula cartilaginea dei cefalopodi. (Nota preventiva.) Boll. Accad. Gio« 
enia Sc. nat. Catania (2) Fasc. 38 p. 5-12, 2 figg. 18.11,3 

212457 Smith, Edgar A. 4.58 Sepiidae (6) 

1916. On the Shells of the South African Species of the Sepiidae. 
Proc. inalacol. Soc. London Vol. 12 p. 20—26, 1 pi. [4 nn. spp. In 
Sepia.] (66.4,. 9, 67.8, 68.4,.7) 



59.47 Bryozoa (incl. Pterobraiichia). 

(Vide etiam: 20940o, 2094C8, 209409, 2U9413, 209416-209418, 209421, 
209423, 209427-209431, 209452, 209455, 20M73, 210099, 211163, 211375, 
211377, 211385, 211409, 211430, 212122, 212124.) 



58 Lang, W. D. 

1916. Calcium Carbonate and Evolution in Polyzoa. 
(6) Vol. 3 p. 73- 



47 

Weol. Mag. N. S. 



■n. 



59 Ilonsselet, C. F. 47.1 : 11.65 

1916. Statoblasts of Fresh-water Polyzoa. Jonrn. R. niicr. Soc. London 
1916 p. 141 — 142. — Discussion (S. J. F. Habmes, Abthuk Earland, D. J. 
Scoukfield). p. 143 — 146. 
-.212460 Lang, W. D. 47.1 (117) 

1916. A Revision of the ^Cribrimorph" Cretaceous Polyzoa. Ann. Mag, 
n.it. Hist. (8) Vol. 18 p. 81—112, 381-410. [190 nn. spp. in: Baptopora 
n. g., Kelestoma (n. g. pro Cribrilina elongatum), Morphasmopora (n. g. pro 
C. jukes-brownei), Tricephalopora (ii. g. pro C. triceps) 7, Haplocephalopora 
n. g., Phracto})ora (n. g. pro C. costrata) 4, Polycephulopora n. g. 5, Antra- 
pora n. g. 4, Pnictopora n. g. 4, Anornithopora n. g. 2, Carydiopora n. g. 
3, Castanopora n. g. 5, Rhiniopora n. g. 5, Phrynupora n. g., Hesperopora 
n. g. 2, Stichocadoa (n. g. pro Cribrilina verruculosus) 3, Diaeanthopora n. ' 
g., Pelmatopora n. g. 28, Sandalopora n. g. 6, Ichnopora n. g. 7, Batra- 
chopora n. g. 6, Packydera, Andriopora n. g. 9, Corymbopora n. g., Argopora 
n. g, 3, Nannopora (n. g. pro Reptescharella pygmea) 2, Distansescharella , 
Angehpora n. g., Eucheilopora n. g. 5, Kankopora n. g., Oligotopora n. g., 
Tricolcopora n. g., Monoceratopora n. g. 3, Hybopora n. g., Hippiopora n. g., 
Aeolopora n. g. 2. Auchenopora n. g., Pancheilopora n. g., Holostegopora n. 
g., Pliophloea 4, Trilophopo7a n. g., bchistacanthopora n. g., Hexaeanthopora 
n. g. 3, Prodromopora n. g., Lagynopora n. g. 7, Leptocheilopora n. g. 4, 



237 Bryozoa — Brachiopoda 

Rhaeheopora n. g. 4, Ht'strtcopora n. g., Preiotopora n. g. 2, Diancopora n. 
g., Dieeratopora n. g„ Dishelopora n. g. 6, Geisopora n. g., Anaptopora n. g. 
H, Anoropora n. g., Otopora n. g., Ctenopora n. g., Calpidopora n. g. 4, 
Rhabdopora n. g. 3, Graptopora n. g., Myagrupora n. g. 2, Taractopora n. 
g. 2, Thoraeopora n. g. 2. — Pelraatoporidae, Andrioporidae, Lagynopori- 
dae, Rhacheoporidae, Otoporidae, Ctenoporidae, Calpidoporidae, Myagro- 
poridae, Taractoporidae, Thoracoporidae nn. fam. — Francoporinae, Ke-- 
lestominae, Tricephaloporinae, Pnictoporiaae, Castanoporinae, Diacautho- 
porinae, Pelmatoporinae, Andrioporinae, Pliophloeinae, Schistacantho- 
porinae, Lagynoporinae, Leptocheiloporinae, Rbacheoporinae, Dishelo- 
porinae nn. subfam. — trancopora n. g. pro Cribrilina canui, Opisthor- 
nithopord pro Repteseharel/a fiabellata, Poli/ceratopora pro Lepralia euglypha.\\ 

(42.21 .23 .25 .27 .29 .57 .61 

43.16..53,.71, 44.17,.25ir28i.3C37U9,r54,'.63,.64,.77, 48.9, 492, 74.9) 

212461 Canu, Ferdinand, and Ray S. Bassler. 47.1 (1181) 

15)17. A SynoDsia of American Early Tertiary Cheilostome Bryozoa. 
Bull. U. S. nation. Mas. No. 96, 86 pp., 6 pis. [45 nn. app. in: Mem- 
braniporina, Adenifera (n. g. pro M. annata), Otionella n. g., Vibracellina 
n. g., Hinckaina 2, Ogivalina n. g,, Membrendoecium n. g., Feriporosella n. 
g., Elltsina, Grammella, Membraniporidra n. g., Stamenocella n. g., Diplo- 
pholeos n. g., Floridinella n. g., Dacryonella n. g., Aechmella n. g., Metracol- 
posa n. g., Acanthocella (n. g. pro Cribrilina tubulifera), Cribrendoeeium n. 
g., Gastropella n. g., Metroperiella (n. g. pro Schizoporella lepralioides), 
Uippozeugosella (n. g. pro Bactridium kagp.noiri)^ Didymosella (n. g. pro Po- 
r/«a larvalis, Stomachetosella n. g., Enoplostomella n. g., Schizemiella n. g., 
Metradoliu.n n. g., Leiosella n. g., Metrocrypta n. g., Ochetosella n. g., Pio- 
giosmittia n. g., Cyatiaella (n. g. pro Porella saccata), Schizaropsis n. g., 
Tremotoichos n. g., Hippopodina, Tubucella (n. g. pro Eschara mamillaris), 
CateniecUa, Adeonella, Phylactella, Perigastrella (n. g. pro Lepralia labiata), 
Hemicyclopora, Schizobathysella n. g., Kleidionella n. g. — Stomachetoselli- 
dae, Phyllactellidae nn. fam. — Membraniporae n. group. — Ooontionella 
n. g. pro Membranipora hians, Rectonychocella pro Onychocella sordida, Schi' 
zopodrella pro Lepralia unicornis, Stephanosella pro L. biaperta, Schizoma- 
vella pro L. auriculata, Hippotnenella pro L. muronelhformis, Bathosella pro 
Mucronella a^pera, Kymella pro CycUcopora polaris, Hippadtnella pro Fluttra 
margaritifera, Hippellozoon pro Retepora novezelandiae, Schizellozoon pro 
^. imperati, Triphyllozoon pro i?. moniliferum, Semihaswellia pro Porina 
probosctdea, Acanthionella pro Escharifora typica, Schizorthosecos pro Orij- 
/oK/cs intersfitia.] (75.6— 76.2,.4,.7) 

212462 Herwigr, Ernst. 47.1 Bugula : 14 99 

1916. Die Avicularien von Bugula flabellata. Arch. Nat. Jahrg. 81 A 
Heft 7 p. 156-159, 1 Taf. 

63 Waters, Arthur Wm. 47*1 Crisia (26)- 

1916. Some Species of Crisia. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (8) Yol. 18 p. 469 
—477, 1 pi. [3 nn. spp.] (26.1,.2,.7) 

64 Metzner, P. 47.2 (43.21) 

1916. Die Bryozoen (Moostierchen) der sachsischen Oberlausitz. Abh.. 
nat. Ges. Isis Bautzen 1913/15 p. 46—58, 2 Taf., 3 figg. 

59.48 Brachiopoda. 

(Vide etiam: 209401, 209402, 209404-209423, 209425^209435, 209437, 

209438-209443, 209445—209447, 209451, 209452, 209455, 209459, 209463, 

209472, 209473, 210099, 211430, 212099-212101, 212104— 212100, 212109, 
212111, 212112, 212115, 212118-212120, 212133, 212138, 212140.) 

212465 Ashworth, J. H. 48 : 13.41 

1916. On Larvae of Lingula and Pelagodiseus (Discinitca). Trans, R. 
Soc. Edinburgh Vol. 51 p. 45—69, 2 pis. 



Bfachiopoda — Tunicata 238 

212485 Br:iim, E. Lncj. 48 (113) 

1'.»16, The Cincinnatian Series and its Brachiopods in the Vicinity of 

Cincinnati. Jouru. Cincinnati Soc. nat. Hl«t. Tol. 22 p. 18—44. 

67 Hajii«s, W. P. 48 (114) 

1!H6. The Fauna of the Upper Devonian in Montana. Part 2. The 
Stratigraphy and the Brachiopoda. Ann. Carnegie Mas. Pittsbnrgh Tol. 
10 p. 13-54, 6 pis. (Public. Carnegie Mus, Pittsburgh No. 88). [5 nn. 
spp- in : Lingula, Spirifer (2 nn. varr.), Leiorhynchus 3 (2 nn. varr.).] 

68 R<»iiier, Louis. 48 (1162) 

I'.ilo. Synopsis dea Spirobranches (Brachiopodee) jurassiques Celto- 
Souabes. Mem. Soc. paieont. Suisse Vol. 41 So. 2, 69 pp., 3 figg. 

69 Wilson, Alice E. 48 Oioplecia (113) 

lyio. Un Brachiopode nouveau, provenant de la base de I'TJtica. Canada 
Miuist. nines. Coniin. geol. Mus. commem. Tictoria Bull, So. 1 p. 83 — 
'.>S, 1 pi., 1 fig. [Oxoplecia n. g. Calhouni n. sp.] 

70 Scaiia, S. 48 Richthotenia 

1U15. Sul significato biologico deirinvolucro caleareo e dell'apparecchio 
sopradorsale delle Richthofenia. Boll. Accad. Gioeuia Sc. nal. Catania 
(2) Fasc. 34/35 p. 22—27. [Adattamento analogo a quello delle Rudiste. 
Fonomeni di convergenza.] 

71 Williams, Henry Shaier. 48 Spirifer (113) 

1S>16. New Brachiopods of the Genus Spirifer from the Silurian of 
Maine. Proc. U. S. nation. Mns. Vol. 51 p. 73—80, 1 pi. [4 nn. spp.] 

72 Thomson, J. Allan. 48 Terebratelli'dae 

JJH6. On the Classification of the Terebratellidae. Geol. Mag. S. 8. 
(<J) Vol. 8 ]). 496 — oOo, 1 fig. [Aldmgia n. g, pro Terebratella furcuUfera, 
Dicstothyris pro Terebratula frontahs.] 
S12473 PerciYal, F. G. 48 Terebratula : 14.78,5 

1«16. On the Punctalion of the Shells of Terebratula. Geol. Mag. N. S. 
((;) Vol. 3 p. ol— 56, 1 pi., 2 figg. 
74 Jackson, J. Wilfrid. 48 Terebratulidae 

1?>16. Brachiopod Morphology: Notes and Comments on Dr. J. Allah 
Thomson's Papers. Geol. Mag. S. S. (6) Vol. 3 p. 21-26. [Thomsonia n. 
g. pro Terebratula grai/i.] 



59.49 Tunicata. 

(Vide etiam: 210314, 211314, 211362, 211363, 211368, 211415) 

76 Sick, L. 49 : 07 (43.58) 

1916. Unser Planktonschrank. IV. MoUusken und Tunikaten. 46. Ber. 
Meuckenberg. nat. Ges. Frankfurt a. M. p. 6—42, 12 figg. 

76 Hyde, Ida H. 49 : 18.9 

1915. The Development of a Tunicate Without Nerves. Bull. Kansas 
Tniv. Vol. 16 Science Bull. Vol. 9 p. 175—179. [The cells giving rise 
to the heart, siphon and disestive tract continue to develop after nervous 
system has been removed. Heart will beat and muscles differentiate 
without nervous control.] 49.4 

77 Hartmejer, R. 49 (26.1) 

1912. Aecidien aus dem Skagerrak, dem Trondhjemsfjord und von den 
Far Oer. Vidensk. Meddel. Dansk. nat. Foren. Bd. 63 p. 261—286, 3 figg. 
[Tethyum mortetiseni n. sp.] (26.12) 49.3,.4 

78 Hartmejer, R. 49 (26.75) 

1915. Ueber einige Apcidien aus dem Golf von Suez. Sltz.»Ber. Ge». 
Mat« Freunde Berlin 1916 p. 397—4.^0, 14 figg. [Ascidia savignyi n. sp.] 

49.3,.4 
212479 Hilton, WiUam A. 49 (79.4; 

1917. Littoral Ascidians Collected at Laguna Beach. Journ. Entom. 
Zool. Clareraont Vol. 9 p. J6-87. 49.3,.4 



239 Tunicatft — Vermes 

21-2480 Saleiisky, W. 40.2 : 14 

lJH)3/()4. Ei'idea anatoraiques sur les Appendiculaires. I. OJcopleura 
vnnhoefj'eni Lohmann. (Trav. Lab. zool. Stat. biol. Sebastopol No. 1) .Vem. 
At:>d. Sc. St.-Petersbou'gr CI. phjs.-matli, (S) T. 13 No. 7, 42 pp., 5 pis. 
— Etudes anatomiqu?.s sur les Appendiculaires. II. Oihophura rufescens 
FoL. — III. Fiittllaria pellucida Busch. — IV. Frttillaria borealis Louiiamm. 
T. 15 x5o. 1, 106 pp.. 12 pis. 

14.11,.12,.28,.310-.35,.63,,65,.77,.8l,.83— .85,.88,.89 

81 (iriiiiDe, Georg. 4!).3 
1JH5. Die Manteltiere Ciona intestinalis und Cynthia papillo&a. lilatt. 
A(iuar..Terrar.-Kde. Jahis;. 26 p. 228—230, 2 figg. 

82 de Nelys-Lon^champs, Marc. 49.3 ; 11.65 
1M7. Sur le bourgeonnement des Polysfyelines Stolonica et Hettroearpa 

avec quelques notes sur ranatorcie de ces deux genres. Ball, sclent. 
France Bel^ique (7) T. 50 p. 170-276, 3 pis., 22 figg. 

83 Sonbbotine, 0. 49.3 : 11.69 

15)16. Sur le pouvoir regulateur de Tembryon des Ascidies. (Reun. biol. 
Petrograd.) C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 796—798. [Mosaique au 
cours de la periode de segmentation, I'organismo manifeste pouvoir regu- 
lateur du raoment oi'i la larve devient libre. Ceci ne depend pas de la 
differenciation.] 

84 Hi^^chler, Jan. 49.3 : U.65 

1916, Ueber die Plasmakomponenten (Golgischer Apparat, Mitochon- 
diienu a.) der weiblichen Geschlechtszeilen (lytologische Untersucbungen 
aia Ascidien-Ovariura.) Arch, niikr. Auat. Bd. 89 Abt. 2 p. 1—58, 4 
Taf. [Permanenter Golgischer Apparat. Dotterkerne. Mitochondrien. 
Dotterbildung. Grundplasma. Glykogengehalt. Fettmangel. FoUikel- 
nnd Testazelien.] 14.651 

212485 Ueclit, Selig. 49.3 Ancidia : 11.21 

1916. The water current produce* by Aseidia atra LKSusna. Journ. 
exper. Zool. Vol. 20 p. 429—434, 1 fig. [Water pressure of 1,7 mm. of 
eea-water attained. Measure of volumes of water. Efficient ciliary 
action.] 

86 Hartni«jer, R. 49.3 Aseidia (26.7) 

1916. Notiz iiber Axcidia perfluxa Sluit. Sitx.-Ber. Ges. nat. Fresode 
Berlin 1916 p. 159-161, 1 tig. 

87 Jaekel, 0. 49.3 Perniosoma (115) 

1916. Ueber fragliche Tunicaten aus dem Perm Sicilians. Palaeont. 
Zeitschr. Bd. 2 p. 66—74, 1 Taf. [Permosoma n. g. tunieatnm n. sp.] 
^8 de Sely8*Longrchamp8, Marc. 49.3 Stolonica : 11.65 

1916. Sur un mode nouveau de bourgeonnement chez un Tunicier du 
groupe des Polystyelides ; les statoblastes de Stolonica socialis Habtmk^b« 
(1903). Bull. Soc. zool. France T. 41 p. 6—15, 5 tigg. 



59.51 Yermes (incl. Mesozoa, Tiichoplax). 

(Vide etiam: 209418, 200421, 209423, 209425, 209429, 209430, 209438, 
209442, 209455, 209473, 209775, 210039, 210U40, 210046, 210047, 210374, 
211157, 211159, 211169, 211172, 211174, 211176, 211179-211196, 211314, 
211362, 211367, 211368, 211372, 211375—211377, 211380, 211381, 211384— 
2tl386, 211404, 211408, 211412, 211414, 211415, 211417, 211418, 211421- 
211426, 211428.) 

212439 Harmer, Sidney J. 51 

1916. The Gtoup Vermidea. Nature London Vol. 98 p. 2a, [Use in 

Zoolouical Record unscientific and at variance with that proposed by 
Dklauk and Herouard.] 



Vermes 240 

2124 >0 Trendeleubnrg, Paul. 51 : 11.044 

1915. Ueber die Wirkung des Santonins und seiner Derivate auf die 
Wurmmuskulatur, und Bemerkungen zur Wirkung des Oleum Chenopodii. 
Arch, eiper. Path. Pharm. Bd. 79 p. 190—217, 18 figg. [Starke Erregung 
der Wurmmuskulatur: Steigerung des Tonus, Zuckimgeu. Laktoncharakter.] 

51.3,.H 

91 Baylls, H. A. 51 (82.99) 

1916. Some Nemertinea, Free-living Nematoda and Oligochaeta from 
the Falklands. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (8) Vol. 17 p. 288—298, 4 figg. 
[2 nn. sppp. in: Stenolaimus, Dolicholaimus.] 51.24,.3,.6 

92 Parona, Corrado. 61.1 : 09 

1914. L'Eimintologia italiana dai suoi primi tempi alPanno 1910. Atti 
Sec. ligust. Sc. nat. Uenura Vol. 25 p. 201—217. 

51.21,.22,.3 

93 Lebonr, Marie V. 51.1 : 1^9 : 51.35 

1917. Some Parasites ot Saqitta bipunctata. Jonrn. mar. biol. Ass. Ply- 
mouth N, 8. Vol. 11 p. 201-206, 6 figg. 51.22,.3 

94 Ton Linstow, 0. 51.1 : 16.9 : 6 

1905. Resultats scientifiques de I'Expedition polaire russe en 1900—1903, 
sous la direction du Baron E Toll. Section E: Zoologie. Volume I, livi-. 1.- 
Helminthen der russischen Polar-Ex peditiou 190 J— 1903. Mem, Acad. 
Sc. St.-Petersbourg (8) T. 18 No. 1, 17 pp., 3 pis. [16 nn. spp. in: 
Ascart's, Echinorhynchus 2, Hymenolepis 3, Diorchis 2, Aploparaksis 2, Dilepis^ 
Scorihowia n. g., Aporina, Tetrabothrium, Notobothrmm n. g., Bothriocepha- 
lus.] 16.9 : 83.3, : 84.1,.4, : 9.745 

95 Cooper, A. R. 51.1 : 16.9 : 7 

1915. Trematodes from Marine and Fresh-Water Fishes, including one 
Species of Eotoparasitic Turbellarian. Trans, R. Soc. Canada (3) Vol, 9 
Sect. 4 p, 181—205, 3 pis. 

16.9 : 7.35,.55,.56,.58 51.22,.23 

212496 Barker, Franklin D, 51.1 : 16.9 : 9.32 

1915/16. Parasitesfof the Muskrat. Science N. S, Vol. 42 p, 570, — Vol. 
43 p, 208. 51.21, .22,.3 

97 Coureur, Ch. 51.1 : 16.9 : 9.725 

1916. Cachexie osseuse des 6quides. Cachexie vermineuse des ^quides. 
Cylicostomose. Bull. Soc. Path. exot. T, 9 p. 600—633, 

51.2i,.3 

98 Schlegel, M. 51.1 : 16.9 : 9.735 

1916. Mitteilungen aus dem Tierhygienischen Institut der Universitat 
Freiburg i. Br. im Jahre 1915. Zeitschr. Infektionskrankh. paras. £rankh» 
Hyg. Uaustiere Bd. 18 p. 49—80, 1 fig. [Tierische Parasiten.J 

51.21 .22 

99 Kitt, Th. ' ' 61.1 : 16.9 : 9.74 

1915. Hakenwurmkrankheit, Lungenegel und BlutwUrmer bei Tigern. 
Monatshefte prakt. Tierheilkde. Bd. 26 p. 824-349, 16 figg. 

5 1.22,. 3 
212500 Rosenberger, Randle C. 51,1 : 16.9 : 9.9 

1915. Filariasis Associated with Schistosomiasis. N, York med. Jonrn, 
Vol. 102 p. 883-884. 51.22,.3 

01 Brfiniug, Hermann. 51.1 : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Die kindlichen Darmschmarotzer, ihre Storungen und ihre Be- 
handlung. Fortbildungsvortrag. Deutsche med. Wocheuschr. Jahrg. 42 
p, 685—688. 51.21,.3 

02 Lyon, M. W., Jr. 51.1 : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. The Animal Diet of Early Man. Science N. S, Vol, 44 p. 426- 
427. [Shown by host relation to animal parasites.] 
212503 Maxwell, James L. 51.1 : 16.9 : 9.» 

1916, The Diseases of China. Journ. trop, Med. Hyg. London Vol, 19 
p. 237—239. [Caused by worras.J 61.21,.22,.3 



^ 241 Vermes 

212504 Senile, Hf'nri, et ii. Derrlen. 51.1 : 16.9 ; 9.9 

lJ>l(j. Parasitisme intestinal des enfante des ecoles maternelles d'Algc- 
r\e. Deterrainatiun d'un indice parasitaire. Application de cet indioe a 
, la mesnro de Iti purete des eaux de b''is3on. Bull. Soc. Path. exot. T. 
5) J). 7J>.> — 80l'. [49" parasites. Propagation des Meinatodes par voie 
hydriq.ie.1 51.21, .3 

05 Basdach/i, Franz, und Zoltau Baralnis. ol.l : 16.9 : 9.9 

1917. Autt'ailend hHutiges Voikomraen von Eingeweidewiirmern bri 
Kriegsteilnehmern. Miiuchen. med. ^Vocheuschi. Jahrg. Hi p. 570—572. 

51.21,.3 

03 Barker, Franklin I). 51.21 : 11.59 

1\)U',. Poivradiate Cestodes. Science S. S. Vol. 43 p. 170-171. 

07 (iuthcrlet, .John E. 51.21 : 14 

IMlii. Morpnology of Adult and Larval Cestodes from Poultry. (Contr. 
zool. Lab. Univ. 111. No. 57.) Trans. Amer. micr. Soc. Vol. 35 p. 23— 
44, 4 pis. 14.61, .6:^,.65,.73,.76,.77,.83,.9 

08 Boycott, A. E. 51.21 : 16.9 ; 4.3S 

iv>l(;. The Occurrence of the Larva of a Cestode Worm in Folita rogersi. 
I'roc. n)alacol. Soc. London Vol. 12 p. 59. 

09 Joyeux, Ch. 51.21 : 16.9 : 57 

i9lr>. Sur le cycle ^volutif de quelques Cestodes. Note prdliminaire. 
Bull. Soc. Path. exot. T. 9 p. 578—583. [Infestation de la puce a I'etat 
larvaire par Dipijlidium caninuvi. Infestation d'insectes par HymeloUpis 
diihinuta. Contagion interhumaino par 11. nana] 

16.9 : o7.21,.67,.75,.89, : 9.32,.74,.9 

10 Johnston, T. Harvey. 51.21 : 16.9 : 6 

19i<J. Helniinthoiogical Notes. Mem. Queensland Mas. Vol. 5 p. 186— 
19G, 18 fi^g. [Ophiotaenia longmani n. sp.] 

i6.y : 78, : 81.1,.21, : 9.32 (94.3-.5) 

212511 Yoshida, Sadao. 51.21 : 16.9 : 7.31 

1917. Some Cestodes from Japanese Selachians, including five New 
Species. Parasitology Vol. 9 p. 560— .592, 1 pi., 4 figg. [5 nn. spp. in : 
Orygmatobothriutn, Acanthobothrium, Calliobothrium 2, BhynchobothHum.] 

(52.1,.2) 

12 Linton, Edwin. 51.21 : 16.9 : 7.35 

1916. Notes on Two Cestodes from the Spotted Sting-Ray. Jonrn. 
Parasitol. Vol. 3 p. 34—37, 1 pi. [Tijlocephalum marsupiiun and Oncho- 
bothriuni tortuni nn. spp.] (26.3) 

13 Wagner, Oskar. 51.21 : 16.9 : 7.5 

1916. Ueber die Taenien der Siisswasserfische. Nat. Wochenschr. Bd. 
31 p. 421—423, 3 figg. 

14 Meggitt, F. J. 61.21 : 16.9 : 82 

1916. A Contribution to the Knowledge of the Tapeworms of Fowls 
and of Sparrows. Parasitology VoL 8 p. .3i)0— 410,3 pis., 1 fig. {Da- 
tainea dub, us n. sp.] (42.41,.45 — .48,.53) 

15 Gutberlet, John E. 51.21 : 16.9 : 86 

1916. Studies on the Transmission and Prevention of Cestode Infection 
in Chickens. (Contr. zool. Lab. Univ. Illinois No. 62.) Joiirn. Amer. 
Teter. med. Assoc. 1916 p. 218—237. 

16 CholodkoTsky, i>. 51.21 : 16.9 : 66 

1917. Contribution a la connaissance des cvsticerques d'oiseaux. (R^un. 
biol. Petrograd.) C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T.'8;> p, 219-222, 1 fig. [Cy- 
sticerque du coq de position systematique douteuse ] 

17 Meggitt, F. J. 51.21 Auoplocephala : 16.9 : 9.725 

1916. A Tri-Radiate Tapeworm [Anoplocephala perfoliata Goezk) from the 
Horbe. Piirasitology Vol. 8 p. 379—389, 1 pi., 2 figg. 
222518 Leon, >\ 51.21 Bothriocephalns : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Bothriocephalus taenioides. Ccntralbl. Bakt. Parasitenkde. Abt. 1 
Orig. Bd. 78 p. 503-504, 3 figg. 



Bibliogr. Zool. XXX 



VIII. 1917 16 



Vermes 242 • 

212519 Rnbeustone, A. I. 51.2! Bothriocephalus : 16.9 : 9.9 

191<>. Bothriocephalus latus Infestation. Report of a Multiple Case, X. 
York iiied. Jonrn. Yol. 104 p. 599—600. 

20 Singer, J. J. 51.21 Botlirioccplialus : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. A Case of Bothriocephalus latus Infection. Jonrii. trop. Med. Hyg. 
London Yol. 19 p. 163. 

21 Yoshida, Sadao. 51.21 Bctliriocephalus : 16.9 : 9 

1917. The Occurrence of Bothriocephalus liguloides Leuckart, with Especial 
Reference to its Development. Jonrn. FaraMitol. Yol. 8 p. 171—176, 1 
fig. 16.9 : 9.73,.74,.9 

22 Jewell, Minna E. 51.21 Cylindrotaeuia : 16.9 : 73 

1916. Cylindrotaeuia americana nov. spec, from tne Cricket Frog. (Contrib. 
zool. Lab. Univ. Illinois No. 67.) Jonrn. Parasitol. Yol. 2 p. 181 — 192, 
1 pi., i figg. (77.3,.4, 78.2) 

23 Ransom, B. H. 51.21 Cysliceicus : 16.9 : 9.735 

1914. Measles in Live Stock and its Relation to Ruial Sanitary Con- 
ditions. 171h anu. Rep. U. S. Live Stocli Sanit. Assoc, p. 24—27, 1 fig. 
[Ci/stieercus spp.] 

24 Rlanctiard, K. 51.21 Darainea : 14 

1916. Tete de Davainea madagascariensis. Bull. Soc Path, cxot. T. 9 
p. 413. [Rostre arme et ventouses.] 

25 Paxniau, Dalton G. 51.21 : Dilcpis : 18.15 

1915. Cell Multiplication in the Sub-cuticula of DHepis eeolecina. Biol. 
Bull. Woods Hole Yol. 29 p. 389—398, 1 pi. (Tissue growth by deve- 
lopment of protoplasmic masses rather than by mitotic or amitotic 
division. Chromidial extrusions. Degenerate character of nucleus in 
Cestodes.] 

26 Mendoza«6aazon, Maria Paz. 51.21 Dipylidium : 16.9: 9.9 

1916. A Case of Infestation with Dipylidium caninum. Philippine Journ. 
Sc. B Sol. 11 p. 19-30, 3 15gg. 

212527 de Bnen, Sadi. 51.21 Hymenolepi* (46.75) 

1914. Sobre una tenia nueva en Espafia. Bol. Soc. espan. Biol. Ano 4 
p. 83—87. [Hymenolepis diminuta.] 

28 Rudin, Eduard. 51.21 Oocliorislica : 16.9 : 81.1 

1916. Oochoristica truneata Krabbk. ZooI. Anz. Bd. 47 p. 75 — 78, 81—85, 

3 figg. 

29 La Rne, George B. 51.21 Ophiotaenii : 16.9 : 79 

1914. A New Cestode, Ophiotaenin cryptobrnnchi nov. spec, from Crypto- 
branchus allegheniensia (Daudin). (Zool. Lab. Univ. Michigan No. 142). 
l&th ann. Rep. Michigan Acad. Sc. p. 11—17, 1 pi. 

30 Fnhrniann, 0, 51.21 Proteocephalidae : 16:9 : 7.55 

1916. Eigentiimliche Fischcestoden. Zool. Am,. Bd. 46 p. 385—398, 2 
figg. [Ooezeella n. g. siluri n. sp. — Rudolphiella n. g. nro Callobothrium 
lobosum ] 

81 R4tz, I8tr6n. 51.21 Sparganun : 16.9 : 9.73 

1916. lij Sparganum-i?ii. Allatt. Kozlem. Kot. 15 p. 129—135, 3 figg. — 
Eine neue Sparganum Aii. p. 203—204. [>'p. railUeti.] 

32 Foster, Winthrop D. 51.21 V.nenia : 11.59 

1916. A Further Note on Polyradiate Cestodes. Science N. S. Vol. 44 

|. |l>c^ 389 

83 Bnri, Rud. * 51.21 Taenia : 16.9 : 9.735 

lttl6. Die Untersuchung auf Rinderfinnen {Cysticereus bovis s. inermis) in 
der Fleischschau. Corr.-Bl. Schweiz. Aerzte Jahrg. 46 p. 552—560. 

34 Sch« nkl. 51.21 Taenia : 16.9 : 9.735 

1917. Kurze Mitteilungen aus dor Praxis. I. Oncospharen der Taenia 
inermis in den Kaumuskeln eines Jungrindes. Miinchen. tierJirztl. Wo- 
chenhchr. Jahrg. 68 p. 21—22. 

35 Schiniitchek, Ed. 51.21 Taenia : 16.& : 9.74 

1908. Der Hundebandwurm. Diana Jahrg. 26 p. 141—144. [Taenia spp.j 
212536 Deve, F. 51.21 Taenia : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. L'echinococcose visrerale metastatique chez I'horame. C R. Soc. 
Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 65»7-(J99. 



243 Vermes 

212537 Deve, F. 51.21 Taenia : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. L'^chinococcose secondaire locale d<i coeur. C. K. 8oc. Biol. 
Paris T. 79 p. 829-831. 
88 Deye, F. 51.21 Taenia : 16.9 : 9.9 

191H. L'echinococcose chez I'enfant. InterSt doctrinal de son etude. 
C. k. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 911-913. [Dans la regie le kyate hyda- 
tique de I'adulte est un kyate deja age. Infection chez I'enfant.] 

39 Deve, F., et Mme M. Boppe. 51.21 Taenia : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. L'echinococcose pulraouaire metastatique dans ses relations avec 
ra;4e des malades et le siege du kyste primitif. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris 
T. 79 p. 913—914. [Manifestation secondaire exigeant developperaent 
et rupture d'un kyste cardiaque primitif.] 

40 Deve, F., et Mile M. Dnmont. 51.21 Taenia : 16.9 : 9 9 

191B. L'echinococcoae cerebrale, dans ses rapports avec I'age des 
malades. C. R. Soc Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 1000-1001. [Germes originels 
contractus dans la jeunesse.] 

41 Dopont, V. 61.21 Taenia : 16.9 : 9,9 

1917. Spasme laryoge et Tcenia. Bull. Soc. Path. exot. T. 10 p. 180— 
181. [D'origine reflexe dd a la presence de T. saginata ] 

42 Xjbelln, 0. 51.21 Tetrabothriidae : 16.9 : 84 

1916. Neue Tetrabothriiden aus VOgeln. (VorlSufige Mitteilung.) Zool. 
Anz. Bd. 47 p. 297—801. [7 nn. spp. in: Tetrabotkrius 6, Chaetophallus 
n. g.] 16.9 : 84.2— .4 (48.6, 67.3, 68.7) 

43 Monticelli, Fr. Say. 51.22 : 14 

1914. Ricerche sulla Cerearia setifera di Job. Mcllbe. Ann. Mas. zool. 
Univ. Napoli N. S. Vol. 4 No. 5, 49 pp., 5 tav., 7 fiog. 

14.31,.32,.34,.61,.63,.65,.73,.76,.77,.83,.89 

44 Cawston, F. G. 51.22 : 16.9 ; 4.38 

1916/17. „The Cercariae of Natal." Joarn. trop. Med. Hyg. London Vol. 
19 p. 201—202, 1 fig. — Joarn. Parasitol. Vol. 3 p. 181-135. [:^ nn. 
spp.] (68.4) 

212546 Fnhrmann, 0. 51.22 : 16.9 : 4.38 

1916. Notes helminthologiques suiases. Rer. Suisse Zool. Vol. 24 p. 
389 — S96, 1 pi. [Cerearia letifera, Cercariaeum squatnosum nn. spp.] 

46 Fanst, Ernest CarrolL 51.22 : 16.9 : 4.38 

1917. Notes on the Cercariae of the Bitter Root Valley, Montana. 
(Contrib. zool. Lab. Univ. Illinois No. 80.) Jonrn. Parasitol. Vol. 3 p. 
105-123, 1 pi. [14 nn. spp.J (78.6) 

47 Yoshida, Sadao. 51.22 : 16.9 : 53.342 

1916. On a Trematode Larva Encysted in a Crab, Helice tridens (dk 
Haas). Journ. Parasitol. Vol. 8 p. 76—81, 2 figg. 

48 Clurea, J. 51.22 : 16.9 : 6 

1915. Nachtrag zu meiner Arbeit: ^Ueber einige neue Distomen aaa 
dem Darme uuserer Haustiere und dea Pelikans" usw. Zeitschr. Infek- 
tiouskr. paras. Krankh. Hyg. Haustiere Bd. 17 p. 108—112. [Metago- 
nimus verschleden von Loossia.] 

49 tiurea, J. 51.22 : 16.9 : 6 

1916. Prohemktomum appendiculatum, eine neue Holostomiden-Art aus 
Hunde- und Katzendarm, dessen Infektionsquelle in den Silsawasser* 
fischen zu euchen ist. Nebst einer Bemerkung zu der Arbeit Prof. 
Katsuhadas : „Studien iiber Trematodenlarven boi Siisswasserfischen, mit 
besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Elb- und Alsterfische." Zeitsehr. In- 
fektionskr. para sit. Krankh. Hyg. Haustiere Bd. 17 p. 809-328, 2 Taf., 
2 figg. [Fr. a. n. sp. Faracoenogonimus ovatus Katsubada eine Frohemi- 
»tomum-Att.] 16.9 : 7.55, : 9.74 

212550 Stonkard, Horace W. 61.22 : 16.9 : 81.3 

1916. On the Anatomy and Relationships of Some North American 
Trematodes. (Contrib. zool. Lab. Univ. Illinois No. 72.) Jonrn. Para- 
fcitol. Vol. 3 p. 21—27. [7 nn. spp. in: Folyatoma 4, Allassostoma n. g. 2, 
Ztfgocotj^U n. g.] (75.6, 76.4, 77.3„7, 78.2) 



Vermes 244 

212551 Perroncito, E. 51.22 : 16.9 : 9 

1916. Distomatosi nelle lepri o cei daini. Ann. Accail. Agric. Torino 

Vol. 58 p. 221. 16.9 : 9.32,.735 

52 Ward, Henry B. 51.22 (77) 

191(>. Notes on Two Free-Livinj? Larval Trematodes from North America. 
(Contrih. zool. Lab. [Jniv. Illinois No. 7i.) Journ. Pnrasitoi. Vol. 3 {•. 
10 — 19, 1 pi. [Cercaria anchoroides and gorgonocephala nn. app.] 

(77.1,.4) 

53 Mac Callum, G. A. 51.22 Acanthocotjle : 16.9 :7.r6 

191 (). Acanthocoti/le hothi n. sp. Central))]. Bakt. rarasit. Abt. 1 Orlp. 
15d. 77 p. 48(j— 4^i7, 3 tigg. [Correction of description published in 19i:-'> ] 

54 Fuhrmansi. 0. 51.22 Aporcliis : 16.9 : 84. J 

1915. Description d'un nouveau Trematode (Aporchis segmentatus n. sp.) 
parasite de Sterna hergti Light, NoTa Caledonia A Zool. Vol. 2 p. 209— 
224, 1 pi. (932; 

55 Jegen, G. 51.22 Collyriclnm : 16.9 : 88.1 

1915^ Zur Kenntnis von Colli/riclum faba [Brems] Kossack. Zool. An/.. 
Bd. 46 p. 216-219. 

56 Fehlmimu, J. W. 51.22 Diplostomam : 16.9 : 7.55 

1916. Eine unangenehme Beobachtung. Schweiz. Fisch.-Zeitg. Jahffv. 
24 p. 68 — 69. [Massen-Erkrankungen von Triischen des Ziiriehsees in- 
folge Befalls mit Diplosiomum volvens.] — Sind wirklich die Lachrabven 
die Schuldigen? von Alb. Hess. p. 194 — 19.S, [Kommen als Uebertrager 
kaum in Betracht.] — Bemerkungen zur vorstehenden Entgegnung dc*. 

• Herrn A. Hess, von J, W. Fehlmann. p. 195—196. — Von der gemeinen 
Move, von A. Hess. p. 218. 

57 Shaffer, Elmer. 51.22 Discocotyle : 16.9 : 7.55 

1916. Discocotyle salmonis nov. spec, ein neuer Trematode an den Kiemen 
der Regenbogenforelle {Salmo irideus). Zool. Anz. Bd, 46 p. 257 — 271, iO 
figs- (i26.1) 

2125 >8 Ariola, V. 51.22 Distonia : 16 9 : 9.9 

1914. Distoma sinense e D. felineo nell'uomo. Atti Soc. ligu.st. Sc. nat. 
Genoya Vol. 25 p. 84-88. 

59 To8hida, Sadao. 51.22 Euodiotrenia : 16.9 : 78 

1916. On a New Species of Frog Trematode {Enodiotrema rugocaudatum 
n. sp.^ Annot. zool. japou. Vol. 9 p. 73—79, 1 pi. 

60 Cohn, Ludwig. 51.22 Epibdella r68.8) 

1916. Epibdella steingrijoeri n. sp. Zeitschr. wiss. Zool. Bd. 115 p. 460 
— 488, 7 figg. [Wirt nicht nSher bekannt. Anatomie] 

14.31,.32,.34,.61,.63,.64,.65,.67,.73,.76,.77,.83,.83 

61 Ariola, V. 51.22 Fasciola : 16.9 : 9.735 

1914. Osservazioni suUe Fasciole dei Ruminanti. Atti Soc. ligast. Sc. 
nat. Geuova Vol. 25 p. 73—83. 

62 Goto, Seitaro, and llajiuie Kiknchi. 51.22 Gyrodactylidae : 16.9 : 7.138 

1917. Two New Trematodes of the Family Gyrodactylidae. Jouru. 
Coll. Sc. Tokyo Vol. 39 Art. 4, 22 pp., 2 pis. [2 nn. spp. in: Dactylo- 
gyrus inversus, Tetrancistrum n. g. sigani n. sp.] (26.7) 

68 MacCallum, G. A., 

and yf, G. MacCallnm. 51.22 Koelllkeridae : 16.9 : 7.58 

1916. The family Koellikeridae (Didymozoidao Mont.). Zool. Jahrl). 

Abt. Syst. Bd. 39 p. 141-168, 3 pis. [3 nn. spp. in: Koellikeria 2, Ne- 

matobothriunh] (26.1) 

64 Barker, Franklin D. 51.22 Nudacotyle : 16.9 : 9.b2 

1916. A new Monostome Trematode Parasitic in the Muskrat with a 
Key to the Parasites of the American Muskrat. (Contrib. zool. Lab. 
Univ. Nebraska No. 115.) Trans. Amer. luicr. Soc. Vol. 35 p. 175—184, 

■ 1 pi. [NiidacQti/le n. g. novicia n. sp. — Nudacotylinae n. subfam.] 

(77.6J 
212566 Clnrea, J. 51.22 Opisthorchiidae : 16.9 : 6 

1917. Die Auffindung der Larven von Opisthorehis felineus, Pseudamphi- 
stomum danubiense und Metorchis albidus und die morphologische Entwick- 
lung dieser Larven zu den geschlechtsreifen Wiirmern. Zeitschr. Infek- 



245 Vermes 

Honskr. paras. Krankh. Ilyi. Ilaustierc Rd. 18 p. 301—833, 3i5— 357, 5 
Taf., 1 Tabelle. 13.41 1«.9 : 7.55, : 9 74,.9 

2lL'566 Oiurea, J. 51.22 Opisthorcliidae : 16 9 : 7.5 

1915. Weitere Versuche iiber die Infektionsquolle dos Menschen und 
dir Tiere mit Leberdistomen aus der Familie Opisthorchiiden. Zeitschr. 
Infektiouskr. parasit. Krankh. Hjfir. Ilaustiere IJd. 17 p. 209—214, 1 
'J'af. [Fische.] l(i.9 : 7.55,.56,.58 

67 Voshida, Sadao. 51.22 Paragoninius : 10.9 : 53.842 

191G. On the Intermediate Hosts of the Lung Distome, F. westermani 
Kekbekt. Journ. Para>iitol. Vol. 2 p. 111—118. 1 pi. 

68 Yosliida, Sada*. 51.22 Paragonimus : 16.9 : 53.842 

191G. Some Notes on the Encysted Larva of the Lung Distome. Journ. 
Parasitol. Vol. 2 p. 175—180. 

69 Ward, Henry B., and Edniu F. Hirsch. 51.22 Paragoniuius : 16.9 : 9 

1915. The Species of Paragotiimua and their Differentiation. (Contrib. 

zool. Lab. Univ. Illinois No. 34.) Ann. trop. Med. Parasit. Liverpool 

Vol. 9 p. 109-162, 5 pis. 16.9 : a.7:^,.74 

70 Lebour, Marie V. 61.22 Pharyngora : 16.9 : 37.1 

191(j. Medusae as Hosts for Larval Trematodes. Journ. mar. biol. Ass. 
PI} mouth N. S. Vol. 11 p. 67 — 59, 1 fig. [Pharyngora bacillaris.] 

71 Cort, William >> alter. 51.22 Pnenmunwces : 16.9 : 78 

1915. North American Frog Lung Flukes. (Contr. zool. Lab. Univ. 111. 
No. 53.) Trans. Amer. micr. Soc. Vol. 34 p. 203-240, 3 figg. [6 spp., 
n. : Pneumonceces color adensts.] 14.3,.G3,.65 — .67 

72 Cawston, F. G. 51.22 Scliistosomum : 16.9 : 4.38 

191C. Some Observations on the possible intermediary hosts of SchistO' 
soma in Natal. Journ. trop. Med. Hyg. London VoL 19 p. 154, 8 figg. 
212573 Iturbe, Jnnn. 51.22 Schistosomum : 16.9 : 4.38 

1917. Intermediate Host of Schistosomum mansoni in Venezuela. Journ. 
trojt. Med. Hyg:. Loudon Vol. 20 p. 130—131. [Planorbis guadelupennis.] 

74 Cawstou, F. (i. 51.22 Schistosomum : 16.9 : 9.9 

1915. Bilharziosis. Lancet Vol. 189 p. 1427. 

75 CawstoB, F. G. 51.22 Schistosomum : 16.9 : 9.9 

1910. The Duration of Bilharziosis in South Africa. Brit. med. Journ. 
1916 Vol. 2 p. 144. 

76 Cawslon, F. G. 51.22 Schistosomum : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. The Prevention of Bilharzia Infection, Lancet Vol. 190 p. 837. 
— Vol. 191 p. 121. 

77 ( lapier, X* 5L22 Schistosomum : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Les bilharzioses dans la Region militaire de la Guinee. Bull, 
Soc. Path. exot. T. 9 p. 739—747. 
79 Leiper, R. T. 51.22 Schistosomum : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. On the Relation between the Terrainal-spined and Lateral-spined 
Eggs of Bilharzia. Brit. med. Journ. 1916 Vol. 1 p. 411, [Manson's in- 
testinal and vesical bilharziosis etiologicaliy distinct.] 

79 Strauss, IJ, 51.22 Schistosomum : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Fall von Bilharzia-Erkrankung. (Berlin, med. Ges.) Berlin, klin, 
IVocheuschr. Jahrg. 53 p. 1376—1377. 

80 Leger, Marcel. 51.22 Schistosomum : 16.9 : 9.9 

1917. Schistoiomum Mansoni Sambon a la Guyane Francaise. Bull. Soc, 
Path. exot. T. 10 p. 404—467, 

81 Leiper, Robert T. 51.22 Schistosomum : 16.9 : 9.9 

1917. Rapport sur les travaux de la mission britannique pour I'etude 
de la bilharziose en Egypte en 1915. Bull. mens. Office intern. Hjg. 
publ. T. 9 p. 722—739. 

82 I'otls, J. L. 51.22 Schistosomum : 16.9 : 9.9 

1917. A Case of Recurrent Bilharziosis. Journ. trop, Med. Hygr. Loudon 
Vol. 20 p. 110. 
212588 Strauss, II. 51.22 Schistosomum : 16.9 : 9.9 

1917. Zur Pathologie dor Bilharziaerkrankung. Berlin, klin. Wochen- 
schr. Jahrg. 54 p. 477—478, 2 tigg. 



Vermes 246 

212564 Henticelli, Fr. Sav. 51.22 Temnorephaloiden 

1914. Di alcune pretese forme del gruppo delle Temnocefale e nota 
critica suU'ordine dei Dactyloda. Bend. Accad. Sc, fls. mat. Napoli (8) 
Tol. 20 p. 285 — 293. [Non pertinenza di ScutarieUa, Caridinicola e Mono- 
discus ai Dactyloda.] 

86 Wendt, Albert. 51.2:? 

1916. Ueber Strudelwiirmer {Planaria). Bliitt. Aqnar.-Terrar.-Kde. Jahrg-. 
27 p. 120—121, 1 fig. 

86 Rappeport, T. 51.28 : 14.631 

1915. Zur Spermatogenese der Siisswaeser-Tricladen. Arch. Zellforsch, 
Bd. 14 p. 1-25, 1 Taf., 4 figg. 

87 fluyfioBa, JI. Jaknbowa, L. 51.23 (26.25 



^ 



1909. Polyclada ccBacTOHOJibCKoft Syxxbi. — Les polyclades de la baie 
de Sebastopol. (Trav. Lab. zool. Stat. biol. Sebastopol Acad. Sc. St. 
Petersbourg.) 3an. AKaj^. Hayui. Cn6. Mem. Acad. Sc, St.-Petersbourtr 
CI. phys.-math. (8) T. 24 No. 2, 31 pp., I pi., 13 figg. [4 nn. spp. in r 
Stylochus 2, Stylochoplana, Cryptocelis. — 1 n. var. in Leptoplana.'] 

8« Steinmann, P., und E. Hrcsitlau. 61.23 (48> 

1913. Die Strudelwiirmer (Turbellaria). Monograpbien einkeimischer 
Tiere. Herauegegeben von H. E. Zikgler und R. Woi.tereck. Band fn 
Leipzig: Klinkhardt 8° 380 pp., 2 Taf., 156 figg. M. 9.— (Referat, von 
P. BucHNER. Biol. Centralbl. Bd. 36 p. 237-239.) 

89 Ijima, Isao, and Tokio Kabaraki. 51.23 (o) 

1916. Prelimin.ary Descripsions of some Japanese Triolads. Annot. zooL 
japon. To], 9 p. 153—171, 24 fisg. [12 nm spp. in: Procerodes 3, BdeUv- 
cephala 2, Planaria 4, Sorocelis, Polyeelis 2.] 

(52.1,.2,.4, 57.1) 
212590 Fnlinski, Benedykt, 51.23 Dendrocoelom : IH 

1916. Die Keimblatterbildung bei Dendrocoelum lacteum Oekst. Zool. 
An/. Bd, 47 p. 380—400, 11 figg. [Befeiligung von Ektoderm und Meso- 
derm im Atfbau des Schlundes.] 13.15,.2,.3, 14.32 

91 Bedfleld, Elizabeth S, P. 51.23 Dendrocoelnm : 15 

1915, The grasping organ of Dendrocoelum lacteum. (Contr. zool. Lab. 
Mu8. comp. Zool. Harvard Coll. No. 262.) Jonrn, .inini, Behav. Vol, •> 
p, 875—380, 3 figg. [Primarily employed in feeding,] 15.3 

92 Ball, Stanley C. 51.23 Pararortox : 13 

1916. The development of Paravortex gemellipara (Graffilla gemelUpara 
LiBTOii). Joarn, Morphol. YoL 27 p. 453—556, 9 pis , 16 figg. 

13.11—3 14.32,.34,.63..65,.73,.77,.81,.88,.84,.89 

98 Child, C« M, 51.23 Planaria : 11 

1916. Studies on the dynamics of morphogenesis in experimental ro- 
production and inheritance. IX. The control of head-form and head 
frequency in Planaria by means of potassium cyanide. Journ. exper. 
Zool. Vol. 21 p. 101—126, iO figg. [Head frequency varies directly with 
metabolic rate of cells concerned and inversely with that of other parts.] 

11.044,69 

94 Sell, Banns. 51.23 PLinaria : 1) 

1916. Zur Biologic der Planarien. Bliitt. Aquar.-Terrar.-Kde, Jahr^, 27 
p. 315-316. 15.3,.6 

96 Sell, Hanns. 51.28 Planariadae : 11.85 

1916. Zur Biologic der Planarien. II. Sinnestatigkoit. BlSlt. Aquar.- 
Terrar.-Kde. Jalirg. 27 p. 329-331. 11.853,.856 

96 Kepner, Wni. A., and W. H, Taliaferro. 51.23 Prorhynchns : 14.88 

1916. Organs of special sense of Prorht/nchus applanaius Kennel. Journ, 
Morphol. Vol. 27 p. 168—176, 2 pis., 3 figg. [Specialized ciliated pit, 
with sensory, accessory and glandular regions.] 
212597 3a6ycoBT., H. Zaboussoff, H. 51.23 Rjabnschinskya (57.1) 

1916. Rjabuschinskya schmidti n. g. n. sp., HOBUfl bhaTj h poj-b Tricla- 
dida paludioola wa-b KaMtaTKii. PyccR. 300.i. ^ypu, T. 1 p. 273—285, 5 
figg. _ Rjabwichinskya schmidti n. g. n, sp., espece et genre nouveau des 
Trifladida paludicola du Kamtchatka. Rev. /ool. russc T. 1 p. 285— 28t'.. 



247 Vermes 

212598 Kaltenbai li. 51.23 Thysanozoon : 18.1G 

11*15. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Centrosoraenbildun? boi Thysanozoon 
Brocchii. Arch. Zelliorsch. Bd. I'i p. 625—529, 6 figg. [Abstammun,' 
Tom ^filament liese" aus dem prirnaren Nukleolus der Ovocyten. Ersteres 
rundet sich zum Centrosom ab.] 

99 Delsinan, H. €. 51.24 Emplectonema : 13 

1915. Eifurchung und Gaetrulation bei Emplectonema gracile Stimpson. 
Tijdschr. uederl. dierk. Vereen. (2) 1). 14 p. 68-114, 4 Taf., i figp. 
[Spirale Furchung. Starke Entwicklung der aniraalen Haltte. Verwischung 
des Groseenunterschieds durch rapidere Teilung. Verwischung der Zell- 
grenzen nach Gastrulation. Ausgesprochene Metamorphose.] 

13.15 .2 
212600 Stiasnj-Wijnhoff, Gerarda. ' 51.24 Zypouemertes (68.8) 

101(5. Die Gattung Zi/gonemertes. Zool. Anz. Bd. 47 p. 14—18, 1 fig. 
[Z. africana u. liideritzi nn. spp.] 

01 Cobh, >. A. 51.3 

1916. Notes on New (xenera and Species of Nematodes. Jonrn. Para- 
sitol. Vol, 2 p. iy."> — 196. [Prionchulus, Mylonchulus, lotonchus, Anatottchus 
nn. subgg.] 

02 Ward, Ileiirj B. 51..'J 

191B. Nematoda. Kefereuce Handbook med. Sc. 1916 p. 676—704, 42 
figg- 

03 Masaih, Tliomas Bjrd. 51.3 : 07 

1916. Nematode Technique, (Contrib. zool. Lab. Univ. Illinois No. 77) 
Traus. Ainer. niicr. Soc. Vol. 85 p. 245—256, 6 tigg. 

04 Stefanski, Witold. 51.3 : 11.49 

1917. Contribution a I'etude de I'excrntion chez les Nematodes libres. 
Note prelirainaire. Biol, t'entralbl. Bd. 37 p. 294—311, 9 figg. [Rhah- 
ditis tenvciaudata Mf.nzel et Stkfakski n. sp. Excretion emocctorielle, 
athrocytaire et excretophore.] 

212606 8enrat, L. «. 51.3 : 13.41 

1916. Contributions a I'etude des formes larvaires des Nematodes para- 
sites Heteroxenes. Bull, sclent. France Belglqne (7) T. 49 p. 297—377, 
14 tigg. 

16.9 ; 4.1,.38, : 51.31,.6, : 53.24..4,.84l,.842, : 57.22,.514,.fi4..67,.71,.72,.75, : 
7.5e. : 78-81.26, : 84.2, : 88.1, : 89.1, : 9.32-.4,.725,.7H5,.74 

06 SteinjT, ii. 51.3 : 15.2 

1917. Ueber das Verhaltnis der marinen freilebenden Nematoden zu 
denen des Susswaseers und des Landes. Biol. Zentralbl. Bd. 37 p. lJi6 
— 210. [Land und Stlsswasser besitzen in grosser Zahl dieselben Spezies, 
fast durchgehends dieselben Genera (terrikole Herkunft). Gemeinsame 
Gattungen im Meer und im Siisswasser. Bedeutung des Beriihrungi'gebie s 
fijr Entstehung der Arten.] 

07 Hanpas, E., et L. G. Senrat. 51.3: 15 6 

1916. Sur le mecanisme de raccouplement chez les Nematodes. C. K. 
Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 614— 61S. 

08 Nicoll, William. 51.3 : 16.5 

1917. Observations on the Influence of Salt and other Agents in modi- 
fying the Larval Development of the Hookworms: Ankijlostoma duodenale 
and yecator arnnricanuH. Parasitology Vol. 9 p. 155—189. [Decidedly 
injurious etlect of salt and sunlight and of thick covering of sand.] 

09 Davis, John .J. 51.3 : 16.9 : 57.52 

1916. A Nematode Parasite of Root Aphids. Psyche Vol. 23 p. 39—40, 

1 rig. 
212610 Ward, Henry B., and Thomas B. M.igaih, 51,3 : 16.9 : 7 

1916. Notes on .Some Nematodes from Fresh-Water Fishes. (Contrib. 
zool. Lab. Univ. Illinois No. 78.) .loam. Parasitol. Vol. 3 p. 67—63, 1 

pl. [9 nn. spp. in : Camailanun 2, Cucullanua, Dacnitoides n. g., Hap',onetiia 
n. g. 2, Spinitectut^ Ichthyonema, Uyaterothylacium n. g.] 

16. J : 7.44,.55,.58 (77.4,.7) 



Vermes 248 

212611 Schmidt. Ph. 51.3 : 16.9 : 31.1 

1916. Die VVurmkraiikheit der ChamaleonP. Wochenschr. Aquar.-Terrar.- 
Kde. Jahrg. 13 p. 106—108, 1 fig. [Nematoden.] 

12 Skrjabin, K, I. .=>1.3 : 16.9 : 82 

1917. Sur qnelqnes Nematodes des oiseaux de la Russie. Para^^Uolosry 
Vol. 9 p. 460 — 4S1, 2 pis., i fig. [2 nn, spp. in : Habronema^ Dipiotriaena. 
— Diplotriaeninae n. subt'am.j 

16.9 : 83.2. : 84.2, : 85.1,.2', : 87.1, : 88.1, : 89.1 (47.7, r)7.1,.6) 

13 Seurat, L. G. ol.3 : 16.9 : 9 

1916. Sur les Oxyures des Mammiferes. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 
p. 64—68, 3 figg. [Si/phacia n. g. pro Oxi/uris ohrelata, Fusarella pro 0. 
vermicularis.'] 16.9 ; 9.32 

14 Hall, Maurice. 51.3 : 16.9 : 9.32 

1916. Nematode Parasitea of Mammals of the Orders Rodeatia, Lago- 
morpha, and Hyracoidea. Proc. U. S. nalion. Mns. Vol. 50 p. 1 — *J08, 
1 pi. [14 nn. spp. in : Trichuris, Heteroxi/nema n. g., Oxi/uris 2, BnnsomuS 
u, g., Trichosirongi/lus, Nematodirus, Citellinemn n. g., Warrenius n. g., He- 
ligmosomum., Heligmosomotdes n. g., Ricfularin, Microfilaria, Protoapirura. — 
Angiostomoidea, Trichinelloidea nn. superfam. — Trichosmoidinae, Seu- 
ratinae, Oxyurinae, Ollulalinae, Gongyloneminae nn. gubfam. — Ranso- 
meae n. tribus. — Hepaticola n. g. pro Trichocephnlus hepaticus, Seuratum 
pro Ophiostonnim tacnpense, Rictulonoides pro Rictularia antphiacanthuni. — 
Filaria linstoivi n. nom. pro F. sciuri von Linstow non Molin.] 
(41, 42, 43.11,.14,.42,.61,.68, 44.i5,.36, 
45.3,.5. 47.8, 54.87. 56.S. 59.1, 61.1, 62. 63—65, 66.8,.9, 67.8, 68.8, 69, 
728, 74.4,.5,.8, 75.2,.3, 7t>.6, 77.1,.4,.f., 78.2,.8, 79.4, 81, 921, 931, 94.4) 
212615 Boulenger, Charles L. 51.3 : 16.9 : 9.725 

1916. Sclerostome Parasites of the Hovi^e in England. I. The Genera 
Triodontophorus and Oesophagodontus. Parasitology Vol. 8 p. 420—439, 1 
pi., 7 figg. [7*. ienuicollis and Ircricaudn nn. spp.] (42.47. .4^; 

16 Ihle, J. E. W. 51.3 : Ui.9 : 9.74 

1916. Twee Ascariden von den Hond, (Iste Bijdrage tot cen naamlijst 
van de in Nederland voorkomende parasielen der huif-dicren). Tijdschr. 
Diergeneeskde. D. 43 p. 276 —278. [2 nn. spp. in : Be/ascaris, Toa-ascans.] 

(492) 

17 Seiirat, L. (i. 51.3 : 16.9 : 9.74 

1*117. Sur les Ppirrpforep des Carnivores dii Nord-Africain. Bull. .Noc. 

Hist, iiat, Afrlque du Nord Ann. 9 p. 21—24. [Strepfophamgus numidicus 
n. SD.] (61.1, 65) 

18 Mayer", Martin. 51.3 : 169 : 9.9 

1916. Ueber die Verbreitung von CJonon-his s'tiensis und anderer Hel- 
minthen unter chinesischen Schiffsmannschaften. Arch. Sohill's- Trop.- 
HTg. Bd. 20 p. 209-215. 

19 Clapier, >\ 51. .S : 16.9 : 9.9 

1917. Notes sur le Parasitisme Intestinal par los Nematodes dans la 
zone frontiere du Liberia et de la Guince. BnlJ. Soc. Path. exot. Ann. 
10 p. 560-563. 

20 Leger, Marcel. 51.3 : 16 9 : 9.9 

1917. Parasitisme intestinal a la Guyane fian(,aise dans la population 
locale et dans Tel^ment penal. Bull. Soc. Path. exot. Ann. 10 p. 557 — 
660. 

21 Rice, F. 51.3 : 16.9 : 9.9 

1917. Notes on a Case of Helminthic Infertion associated with Para- 
plegia in a European. Jouru. trop. .Med. Hyg. Vol. 20 Colon, iiied. Rep, 
No. 72 Nigeria p. 57—58. — Notes by E. L Sif.uek. p. 5s. — by F. R. 
p. 58. — by Nkalx. p. 58—60. 
32 Brakenhoff, H. 51.3 (4S5) 

1913. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Nematodenfauna des nordwestdeutschen 
Flachlandee. Abh. nat. Ver. Breuien Bd. 22 p. 267-311, 3 Taf. [2 nn. 
spp. in : Tribolus, Ti/Ie>icholatmus.] 

212623 Micoletzky, Heinrich. 51.3 (43.6) 

1914. Freilebende Siisswasser-Nematoden dor Ost-Alpen rait besonderer 



249 Vermes 

Beriicksichtigung des Lunzer Seengebietes. Zool. Jalirb. Abt. S.vst. Bd. 
36 p. 331 — 54G, 11 Taf., 1 Karte. {Pararchromadord n, subg.] 

15.2,.3 (43.61,.G3,.65,.66) 

212624 Stetauski, W. 51.3 .43.64) 

1})15|10. Die freilebenden Nematoden des Inn, ihre Verbreitnng und 
Syetematik (kurze Mitteilung). Zeitschr. Ferdiiiandeum Innsljruck (3) 
Helt 5?) J). 262—264. — Die freilebenden Nematoden des Inn, ihre Ver- 
breituug und Systematik. Zool. An/. lid. 46 p. 368—385, 4 figg. [4 nu. 
spp. in : Chromodora, Ehabditis, Aphelenchus, Criconema.] 

25 Micoletzky, Heiurich. 51.3 (43.75) 

li)17. Freilebende Siisswasser-Nematoden der Bukowina. Zool. Jalirb. 
Abt. Syst. Bd, 40 p. 441—686, 4 Taf. [4 nn. spp. in : Aulolaimoides n. g., 
Criconema, lihabditis 2. — In. var. in Aphelenchus. '\ 15.2,. 4 

28 IHaefiAep^, ^BUJ^o. Schueider, Guido. .51.3 (47.1) 

1917. Ktj iio3Haniio (|)aynbi cbo6o;iho jKiiBymnxi, Kpymtix-b nepBea 
<I>HHJiHHAiif. PyccK. 300JI. SKypH. T. 2 p. 40—43, — Quaedam ad oog- 
nationem nematodarum Finlandiae liberarum. Rer. zool. russe T. 2 p. 
44—45. [Trilobus mcdius n. sp.] 

27 ISitlev.^en, Ujaimar. 51.3 (48.9) 

1912. Danish freeliving Nematodes. Vidensk. Meddel. Dausk. nat. 
Foreu. Bd. 63 p. 213—256, 4 pis. [8 nn. spp. in ; Monohi/stera, Monon- 
chus 2, Oncholainius, Ci/lindrolaimus, Borylaimus 3.] 

2S Micoletzky, H. 51.3 (6) 

1916. Ergebnisse einer botanischen Forschungsreise nach Deutsch-Ost- 
atnka und Siidafrika (Kapland, Natal und Rhodesien.) Siisswasser- 
Nematoden aus Siidafrika. Denkschr, Akad. Wiss. Wien inatli.>nat. Kl. 
Bd. 92 p. 149 — 171, 4 Taf. [4 nn. spp. in: Plcctus, Diplogastei-oides, Chro- 
madora, Ti/lenchus.] (67.8, 68.4,.9) 

2I-.iC)29 Steiuer, G. " 51.3 (6) 

1916. Beitrage ziir geoaraphischen Verbreitung freilebender Nematoden. 
Zool. Anz. Bd. 46 p. 311—336, 337—349, 11 figg. [4 nn. spp. in: Dori/- 
laimus '6, Plectus. — In. var. in Cephalobiis.] 

(43.62, 48.4, 494, 61.1, 69.4, 922, 94.1, 98, 99) 

80 Stein er, G. 51.3 (6) 

1916. Neue und wenig bekannte Nematoden von der Westkiiste Afrikas. 
I. Zool. Anz. Bd. 47 p. 322-336, 337-351, 24 figg. [2:^ nn. spp. in: 
Desmoscolex 10 (2 nn. varr.), Tricoma 10, Triehoderma 3 (1 n. var.)] 

(66.3,.7, 67.1, 68.S) 

31 Cobb, X. A. 51.3 (75.3) 

1916. Notes on Filter-Bed Nematodes. Journ. Parasitol. Vol* 2 p. 198 
— 200, 1 fig. [Ci/ltndrolaimus obtusus n. sp.] 15.2 

32 Cobb, Margaret V. 51.3 (77.4) 

1915. Some Fresh-water Nematodes of the Douglas Lake Region of 
Michigan, U. S. A. (Public. No, 30 biol. Stat. Univ. Michigan.) Traus. 
Anier. niior. Soc. Vol. 34 p. 21—47. [Descriptions by N. A. Cobb. U nn. 
spp. in : Tz/lenrJiolaimellus n. g., Actinolainius, Dor //laimus, Ironus, Monon- 
chus, Cijatholaimus, Chrotnatora, Ethmolaimus, Aphanolaimus 2, Prinmato- 
laimus.] 

33 Steiner, ii. 51.3 (98) 

1916. Freilebende Nematoden aus der Barentssee. Zool. Jalirb. Abt. 
Syst. Hd. 39 p. 511—676, 21 Taf. [31 nn. spp. iu : Spilophora, Chroma- 
dora 5, Desmodora 2, Monoposthia, Chaetosoma, Eudesmoscolex n. g., Richter' 
sia n. g., Cyatholaimus, Microlaimus, Sabatieria, Enchelidium, Arioplosfoma, 
Dermatoiaimus n. g., JhlicholavnuS, Thoraeostoma 2, Enoplolaimus, Dipelfis, 
Chromagaster, Araeolmimus, Monohi/stera 3 (1 n. var.), Thalassoalaimua , 
Acoina n. g., Atiticoma.] 

34 Steiner, G. 51.3 (98) 

1916. Freilebende Nematoden von Nowaja-Semlja. Zool. An/.. Bd. 47 
p. 50-74, 22 figg. [2 nn. spp. in Cyatholaimus.] 
212G35 Senrat, L. G. ' 51.3 Acuaria : 16.9 : 84.1 

1916. Sur la quatrierae mue d'un Dispharage du Flammant. C. K. Soc. 



Vermes 250 

Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 439—441, 4 figg. [Acuaria (Hamannia) pJioenicopteri 

n. sp.] 
2126 J6 Senrat, L. G. 51.3 Acnaria : 16.9 : 84.2 

191<>. Sur un nouveau Dispharage des Palmipedes. C. R. Soc. Biol. 

Paris T. 79 p. 785—788, 5 figg. [A. pelagica n. sp.] 
37 Senrat, L. 6. 51.3 Acnaria (65) 

1916. Dispharages d'Algerie. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 934-938, 

4 figg. [Acuaria tarentolce n. sp.] 16.9 : 81.1, ; 86,.5 

88 Searat, L. U, 51.3 Acuariidae : 14 

1916. Sur la morphologie et la physiogenie des Acuariidae (Nematodes). 
C. E. Acad. So. Paris I. 1«2 p. 141—143. 14 65-.67 

39 lorke, Warrington, and B. Blacklock. 51.3 Aukylostoma : 16.9 : 9.74 

1917. The Occurrence of Ankylostoma cei^laneiitm in West African Dogs. 
Anu. trop. Med. Parasit. Lirerpool Vol. 11 p. 69—74, 6 figg. 

40 Siccardi, P. D. 61.3 Ankylostoiiia : 16.9 : 9.9 

1905. Per lo studio dell'Anchilostomia&i (da Ancylostoma americanum 
Stiles ) Atti Ist. veneto Sc. Lett. Arli T. 65 Pt. 2 p. 69—172. 

41 Highet, H. Canipbell. 51.3 Ank.vlostoma : 16.9 : 9.9 

1915. Ank}lo«-toniJasis in Siam. Lancet Vol. 1S8 p. 202. 

42 Jiirss. Frit/. 51.3 Ank.vlostoma : 16.9 :99 

1916. Ueber di« Behandlung der Ankylostomiasis mit Oleum Cbenopodii. 
Arch. Schitts- Trop.-Hyg. Bd. 20 p. 215-216. 

48 Keith. R. D. 51.3 Ankylostoiiia : 169 : 9.9 

1{'16, Ankylostomiasis: Diagnosis and Treatment. Jonrn. trop. Med. 
Hyg. London Vol. 19 p. i:iO-131. 

44 Wh>te, fcl. Duncan. 51.3 Ankylostonia : 1G.9 : 9.i) 

1916. Ankylostomiasis: Simplified Diagnosis and Treatment. Anu. trop. 
iMed. Para.>*it. Liverpool Vol. 10 p. 79—84. 

212645 Bonardi, Edoardo. 51.3 Ankylostonia : 16.9 : 9.9 

1917. Nuovo oentribn'o alia conoscenza dell'Archilostomiasi nella pro- 
vim ia di Milano- Roud. Ist. lonibardo So. Lett. (2) Vol. 50 p. 516—53.". 

46 Field. K. E. 51.3 Ankylostonia : 16.3 : 9.9 

1917. Preliminary Report on the Amelioration and Contn-l of Ankylo- 
stomiasis in the Pe'er's Hall District of British Guiana. Jooru. trop. 
Med. Hyg. London Vol. 20 Colon, lued. Rep. p. 16. 

47 Skrjabin, K. S. 51.3 Aprocta : 16.9 : 88.1 

1917. Aprocta microanalis nov. so., nouvelle filaire des yeux d'oiseaux. 
C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 80 p. 303-306, ;^ figg. 

48 ZaradoTsky, M. 51.3 Ascaris : 11.044 

1916. Le developpement des oeufs dMsca?-is megnktcephala dnns un milieu 
putrefie. (Reun. biol. Peirograd.) C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 798— 
802, 1 fig. [Concurrence aux bacteries.] 

45 Andre, Emile. 51.3 Ascaris : 12 31 

1916. Anomal.e de I'appareil buccal d' Aaearis megalocephala. Rev. Suisse 
Zool. Vol. 24 p. 351—353, 2 figg. [3 levres remplaceea par 4 appendices 
en forme de languettes.] 

60 Zavadovsky, M. 51.3 Ascaris : \Z 

1916. Role de I'oxygene dans le processus de segmentation des oauts 
de V Ascaris megalocephala. (Note preliminaire.) (Reun, biol. Petrograd. > 
C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 595—598, 1 fig. [Inhibition dans un 
milieu prive d'oxygene.] 13.15,.9 

51 fcieiuitz, Rrnao. 51.3 Ascaris: 13.11 

1915. Ueber Abweiobungen bei der Eireifung von A'icaris. Arch. Zell- 
forsch. Bd. 13 p. 588—633, 3 Taf., 1 fig. [^ Dyaden statt 2 Tetraden. 
Letztere entstehen durch Conjugation, die also ausbleiben kann. Vo.- 
kommen von freien Heterochromosomen.] 

212652 Funre-Freinict, E. 61.3 Ascaris : 13.11 

1916. Composition et morphologie de.s lipoides ovulaires. I. Oo«;yte de 
V Ascaris megalocephala. Jonrn. Physiol. Path. gen. T. 16 p. 808—820. 
[21 — 22"'o du poids sec, comportant : lipoides phosphores, corps gras et 
ether formique de 1 acide ascarylienne. Tant de phases distinctes : mito- 
chondries, gouttelettes graisseuses et cristalloides] 



251 Vermes 

212653 Held, Hans. 51.3 Ascaris : 13.13 

1U16. Untersuchungen uber den Vorgang der Befruchtune. I. Der Anteil 
des Protoplasmas an der Befruchtung von Ascaris megalocephala. Arch, 
niikr. Anal. Bd. 89 Abt. 2 p. 50-224, 6 Taf. [Struktur der Geschlechts- 
zellen.] 

54 Painter, Theophilns S. 61.3 AscarU : 13 9 

1914/15. The effect of carbon dioxide on the eggs of Ascaris. Proc. 
Soc. exper. Biol. Med. Vol. 12 p. (12—64. [Chromatin of somatic but 
not of the nUrgeschlechtszellen" affected. Abuormalities.] — Joarn. exper. 
Zool. Vol. 19 p. 355—385, 3 pis., 15 figg. (Some eggs affected (abnormal 
cleavage) others not.] 

hb Goodrich, H. B. 51.3 Ascaris : 14 6 

191»). The germ cells in A-caris incurva. Journ. exper. Zoiil. Vol. 21 
p. 61—99, 3 pis., 11 figg. [Sex chromosome complex consisting of 8 X- 
chromoeomes and 1 Y-chromosorae, mated by definite component of X- 
group. History in oogenesis and spermatogenesis.] 

14.631,.651 

56 Baylis, H. A. 51.3 Ascaris : 16.9: 6 

1916. 'Jhe Types of the Species of Ascaris described by Baikd. Parsi- 
sitolotsy Vol. 8 p. 411—419, 3 figg. 

- 16.9 ; 81.21, : 86, : 89.1, : 9.745 

57 Stewart, F. H. 51.3 Ascaris : 16.9 : 9 

1916. On the Life-history of Ascaris lumbricoides. Brit. nied. Jonrii. 
1916 Vol. 2 ]}. 5—7, 4 figg. — The Life-history of Ascaris lumbricoicU , 
by RoNAi.D Ross. p. 60—61. [Rat an intermediary host.] — Further 
Experiments on Ascaris Infection, p. 486—488. [Rats and mice inter- 
mediate hosts. Infection of man and pig by food coiitaminated by rats 
or mice.] — On the Life-History of Ascaris lumbricoides. p. 753 — 754, 
[Late stages in mouse as intermediate host.) 

16.9 : 9.32,.73,.9 

212658 Stevrart, F. H., and Angns Macdonald. 51.3 Ascaris : 16.9 : 9..^2 

1916. The Life-History of Ascaris lumbricoides. Brit. nied. Journ. 1916 
Vol. 2 p. 474—475. [Rat and mouse as intermediate hosts.] 

59 Stewart, F. H. 51.3 Ascaris : 16 9 : 9.H2 

1917. On the Development of Ascaris lumbricoides Lin. &n<i Ascaris suilla 
Dcj. in the Rat and Mouse. Parasitology Vol. 9 p. 213-227, 1 pL, 9 

figg< 

60 Walton, A. C. 51.3 Ascaris : 16.9 : 9.74 

1916. A Case of the Occurrence of Ascaris triquetra Schrank in Dogs. 
(Contrib. zool. Lab. Mus. comp. Zool. Harvard Coll. No. 283.) Journ. 
Parasilol. Vol. 3 p. 39-41, 6 figg. 

61 Condorelli Francaviglia, M. 51.3 Ascaris : 16.9 : 9.9 

191.'». Epilessia riflessa da elmintiasi intestinale (Ascaris lumbricoides L.) 
Boll. Acoad. (^iioenia Sc. nat. Catania (2) Fasc. 34/H5 p. 18-21. 

62 Izunii, G. 51.3 Ascaris : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Klinisches und Experimentelles liber die Pankreatitis verminosa 
und Pankreasnekrose. .Mitt. nied. Fakult. Kyushu Fukuoka Bd. 2 p. 61 

• —151, 4 Taf., 1 fig. [Eindringen der /Iscar/s-Eier ins Pancreasgewebe 
(durch den Ductus pancreaticu.s eingedrungene weibliche Wiirmer). Fer- 
mentativer Ursprung der Nekrose] 

63 Ferret, J. Maxinte, and H. Theodore Simon. 51.8 Ascaris : 16.9 : 9.9 

1917. Intestinal Obstruction due to Ascaris lumbricoides. Journ. trop. 
iMed. Hyg. London Vol. 20 p. 71 — 72. [Abstract from Journ. med. Assoc. 
1917.) 

212664 Travassos, Lauro. 51.3 Caplllaria : 16.9 : 6 

1915. Contribui(,oes para o conhecimento da fauna helmintolojica brasi- 
Icira. V. Sobre as especies brasileiras do genero Capilluria Zkpbr, 1800. 
Mem. In.*»t. Oswaldo Crn/ Rio de Janeiro T. 7 p. 146—172, 4 Est. |c'. 
droummondi n. sp.] (81) 

16.9 : 7.44,.55— .57, : 78, : 79, : 81.21,.26,.4, : 83.2— .4, : 84.1,.2,.4, : 
86,.5, : 87.2, : 88.1, : 89.1,.7, : 9.2,.32-.4,.o3,.736,.74 



Vermes 252 

212665 amjunLeBt, H. H. Filipjev, I. 51,3 Chromadorissa (26.28) 

1917. HoKa^i CBo6o,inaH neMaTo;ia ii3i) KacnifiCKaro Mopa Chromadorissa 
gen. nov, (Chromadoridae, Chromadorini). PyccK. 300.1. 3?ypH. T. 2 p. 
24—29, 7 fi2<?. — Un Nematode iibre nouveau de la mer Caspicnne, 
Chromadorissa gen. nov. (Chromadoridae, Chroraadoriiii.) fiev. zool. rnsse 
T. 2 ji. *25>— 31. [beklemishevi n. sp.] 
t>6 Bouleiieer, Charles L. 51.3 Cylichnostomum : 16.9 : 9.725 

iyi7. iSc)ero?torae Parasites of the Horse in England. II. New Species 
of the Genus CylichnosiomHm. Parasitologry Yol. 9 p. 203—212, 5 tigg. 
[3 nn. ppp.] (42.47) 

67 Eoinanovitcli. 51.3 JieraiopUoronenia : 16.9 : 9.735 

1916. Dera'iophoronema cameli (n. g., n. sp.). C. R. Soc Uiol. Paris T. 
79 p. 745-74G. 

68 Jlerrill, J. H., and A. L. Ford. 51.3 Diplogaster : 16.9 : 57 

1910. Life History and Habits of Two New Nematodes Parasitic on 
Insects. (Preliminary Paper.) (Coutrib. entom. Lab. Kansas State agric. 
Coll. No. 17.) .iouru. agric. Researcli YoL G p. 115—127, 3 figg. [2 nn. 
8pp. in Diplogaster.] 

69 Steiner, \t, 51.3 Dorylaiimis : 11.56 

1916. Das Mannchen dos Dorylaimus luadunensis uk MiN. Zool. Auz. 
iJd. 47 p. 99—100, 1 lig. 

70 Pierantoiii, Umberto. 51.3 Dorylaiuius (61.2) 

1915. Sopra un nuovo nematode di Bu-Cheilan (Tripolitania) {Dorylaimua 
libijcus n. sp.) Ann. Mus. zool. Uuir, Napoli N. S. Vol. 4 >o. 20, 4 pp., 
1 tig. 

71 Pittaluga, Gustavo. 51.3 Hlaria : 13.41 

1904. Observaciones morfologicas sobre los embriones de las filarias 
de los perros (Filan'a immitis, Lkipy). Trab. Lab. Invest, blol. Univ. 
Madrid T. 3 p. 17-34, 1 fig. 

72 rittaluga, «. 51.3 Filaria : 13.41 

1912. Estructura de los embriones de la Filaria loa. llol. Soc. espaA. 
Biol. Ano 2 p. 230-236, 1 lam. 
212673 Vakinioff, W. L., et autres. 51.3 Filaria : 16.9 : 6 

1916/17. Microtilaires des animaux au Turkestan russe. liull. Soc. 
Path. exot. T. 9 p. 219—226, 1 pL [I. Microtilaires des unes, par W. 
L, Y., N. J. ScHOKHOK et coUaboratours. — il. M. des mulcts, par W. L. 
Y. et A. N. Karpoff. — III. M. des chameaux, par \V. L. Y., N. J. S., 
J. A. IwANOFF et collaborateurs.] — T. 10 p. 102—105. [I. Microfiiaire 
des chiens, par W. L. Y. et N. J. S. — II. M. des Bovides, par W. L. 
Y., N. J. S. et P. M. KosELKiNE. — 111. M. des grenouilles, par W. L. Y. 
et N. J. S.] 16.9 : 78, : 9.725,.735,.74 

74 Kailliet, A. 51.3 Filaria : 16.9 : '/6 

1916. Sur les I'ilaires de Batraciens. IJuU. Soc. Path. exot. 1. 9 p. 
137 — 140. [Fdarla leiperi n. nom. pro F. bufonis Leiper non M. C. V., 
F. cochleata pro F. spiralis Oerlky non yon Linsiow.] 

16.9 : 78, : 79 
76 iiouilllcz, M. 51.3 Filaria : 16.9 : 78 

1816. Sur uno Filairo du Crapaud de la region du Chari. JJull. See. 
P.ath. exot. T. 9 p. 133-137, 1 fig. 

76 L«ger, Andre. 51.3 Filaria : 16.9 : 82 

1917. Microtilaires d'oiseaux du Senegal. Bull. Soc. Path. exot. T. 10 
p. 106-199. 16,9 : 83.3,.4, : 88.1 

77 Railliet, A., et A. Henry. 51.3 Filaria : 16.9 : 89 

1916. Les Filaires des Rapaces (Falconiiformes et Strigiformes). Ball. 
Soc. Path. exot. T. 9 p. 364-369. 16.9 : 89.1..7 

78 Seurat, L. G. 51.3 Filaria : 16.9 : 9.32 

1917. Une nouvelle Filaire peritoneale des Rongeurs. C. II. Soc. Biol. 
Paris T. 80 p. 354 — 357, 1 hg. [F. numidica n. sp ] 

213679 Romanovitch. ,51.3 Filaria : 16.9 : 9.725 

1916. Microfiiaire h^morragique du cheval. f. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 

79 p. 744—745. [Pond des (Bufa embryonnes dans le sang ou les era- 
bryons ^closent et continuent a vivre.] 



253 Vermes 

2t2630 Wirth, D. 51.3 Fila:ia : 16.9 : 9.725 

1})17. Filariosen bci einheimischen Pferden. (Vierte Mitteilung.) Zeit- 
8chr. Infektiouskr. paras. Kratik. ilyg. Haustierc ltd, IS p. 3S0— 412, 2 
Tat. 

81 Kleine, F. K. 51.3 Filuria : 1(5.9 : f .9 

Idlb. Die Uebertragung von Filarien durch Chryaops. Zeitsclir. Hj'^, 
lufefctionskr. Bd. SO p. 345-34;). 

82 Rodeun-aldt, E. 51.3 Filaria : 1G.9 : S.9 

1915. Bemerknng: [zu dem Artikel von Dr. M. Bockuorn „Ueber bish'-r 
uiibekanaie FiUa-iubiiiuude bei getangeneu Rasoea." Med. Kliuik Jaiiri;'. 
11 p. VIVI. — Sohlusswort von M. Bockhorn. p. 1212. 

h8 Laveiiiti, A. 51.3 Filaria : 1G.9 : 9.9 

r.UG. bur un cas de filariose due a F. loa d'une duree de 14 annee^. 
Bull. Soc. Patb. exot. T. 9 p. 436-438. 

84 McXaughtoii, James Garvie. 51.3 Filaria : 16.9 : 9.;j 

191(5. Treatment of Filariasis and Elephantoid Conditions by Intramus- 
cular Injections of Salvarsan. Jouru. trop. Med. Hjg. Londou Yol. lU 
p. •249-250. 

85 Kodhaiu, J., et F. Van den Branden. 51.3 Filaria : 16.9 : 9 9 

lOlG. Reeherches diverses sur ia Filaria (Onchocerca) volvulus. Bull. Soc. 
Path. exot. T. 9 p. 1S6— 198. 

86 Yamada, MotoJ, unci Tatsa Yamamoto. 51.3 Filaria : 16.9 : 9.8 

1917. In welchem Blute — in mit Kolilensaure versetztera odor in sol- 
ciiern Uiit Saubrstofl — konnen die Larveu von Filaria bancrofti langer 
tiberje'oen? Kitt. med. Fak. Univ. Tokjo Bd. 17 p. 87—93, 1 fig. [lu 
mit CO2 versetztem.] 

87 Ro8eub^^ch, F. 51.3 Filaria (82) 

1910. Beitrag zur Einteilung der Mikrofilarien in Argeniinien. Central- 
bl. Bakt. Parasit. Abt. 1 Orig. Bd. 78 p. 43-45, 1 iaf. 
212638 Ward, Heury B. 51.3 Gongylonema : 16.9 : 9.9 

191(5. Gongt/lonema in the Role of a Human Parasite. (Contrib. zool. 
Lab. Univ. Illinois No. 59.) Juurii. Parasitol. Yol. 2 p. 119—125, 1 pi. 
59 Ransoii', IJraytou H., and 

Maurice C. Hall. 61.3 Gougylonema : 16.9 : 9.735 

1917. A Further Note on the Life-History of Gongijlonema scutatuin. 
Journ. Parasitol. Vol. 3 p. 177-181. 

90 SeuraJ, L. fcf. 61.3 Gongyloneiua (65) 

1910. tSur les Gongylonemes du Nord-Africain (Contributions a I'etude 
de la variation chez les Nematodes.) C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 
717 — 742, 5 figg. [G. mucronatum n. sp.] 

16.S : 9.32,.33,.725— .735,.82 

91 Senrat, L. G. 51.3 Habrouema : 16.9 : 8S.4 

1916. Sur un nouvel Habronema du Bubulcus lucidus Raf. C. R. Soc. 
Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 295-297, 3 figg. [H. ficheuri n. sp.J 

92 Seurat, L. G. 51.3 Hadjelia : 16.9 : 82 

1916. Sur un nouveau type de Spiruridae. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 
79 p. 517—619, 3 figg. [H. n. g. Ihuillieri n. sp.] 16.9 : 86, : 88.1 

99 Veglia, Frank. 51.3 Haemonchns : 15 

1910. The Anatomy and Life-History of the Haemonchus contortus (Rui'). 
3d and 4l!i Uep. Direct, veter. Research Pretoria p. 347—500, 28 pis. 
[Egg. Hatching. Cultivation and development of larva. Influence of 
ambient. Infection and parasitic life. Anatomy.] * 

I4.bl,.32,.34,.35,.bl,.63,.64,.65,.67,.73,.77,.83,.89, 15.2,.4,.6 

94 Seurat, L. G. 51.3 Maupasiua : 14 

1917. Sur les aflfinites du genre Maupasina (Heteiakidae). C. R. Soc. 
Biol. Paris T. 80 p. 350—354, 2 figg. 

95 Stiles, C. W. 51.3 Necalor : 16.9 : 9.9 

1915. The Rockefeller Sanitary Commission for the Eradication of 
Hookworm Disease. 5lh aim. Rep. Rockefeller Sanitary Conim. Erad. 
Hookworm Disease (Public. No. 9), 130 pp., 26 pis., 12 figg. 
2(12696 Condorelli Francayiglia, M. 51,3 Necator : 16.9 : 9.9 

1917» Anemia, da Necator americanus (W. Stiles) in una recluta prove- 



Vermes 254 

niente dal Paraguay. Boll. Accad. Gioeaia Sc. nal. Catauia (2) Fasc. 41 
p. 18-23. 
212697 Leger, Marcel. 51.8 Bfecator : J6.9 : 9.9 

1917. Resistance globulaire dans rankylostomiase. Bull. 8oc. Path, 
exot. T. 10 p. 177 — 180. [Augmentation.] 

98 Nicoll, William. 51.3 Onchocerca : 15.2 

1914. On the Migration of the Larvae of Onchocerca gibsoni through the 

Capeule of the Worm Nodule. Ann. trop. Med. Parasit. Liverpool Yol. 
8 p. 609—621. 

99 Comuies, Ch., et P. Deranelle. 51.8 Onchocerca : 16.9 : 9.735 

1917. L'Onchocercose aortique bovine dans le Haut-Senegal-Niger. Ball. 
See. Path. exot. T. 10 p. 459—464, 2 figg. 
512700 Clapier, N. 51.3 Onchocerca : 16.9 : 9.9 

1917. Les porteur* de Kyste? filariens {Onchoetrea volvulus) et de Nodo- 
Bitee Juxta-Arfeiculaires en pays Toma (Region railitaire de la Gainee). 
Bull. Soc. Fath. exot. T. 10 p. 150-157. 

01 Dubois, A. 51.a Onchocerca : 1G.9 : 9.9 

1916. Le role pathog^ne de Onchocerca volvulus Lhdckabt. Ball. Soc. 
Path. exot. T. 9 p. 305—309, 

02 Dubois, A. 51.8 Onchocerca : 16 9 : 9.9 

1917. Onchocerca volvulus et TElephantiasis dans le Haut-Ouelle (Congo 
Beige). Bull. Soc. Path. exot. T. 10 p. 365—371. 

08 Railliet, A., et A. Henry. 51.3 Oxyaridae 

1916. Sur les Oxyurid^s. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 113—115. 
[Expose synoptique de la faraille.] -- Nouvelles remarques sur les Oiy- 
urides. p. 247—250. (Nomenclature. Aplecta n. g. pro Ascaris acuminata, 
Oxyiomatium longespiculum n. iiom. pro 0. brevicaudatum Schnkidkb non 
Zkdeb.] 

04 Hassall, Albert. 51.3 Oxyaris 

1916. The Synonjmy of Oxyuris vermicularia, the Pin Worm of the 
Human Intestine. Scieoce N. S. Yol. 44 p. 66. [Earliest name Entero- 
hius vermiculari$.'\ 

05 Seurat, L. «. 51.8 Physaloptera : 16.9 : 81 

1917. Physalopteres des Reptiles du Nord-Africain. C. R. Soc. Biol. 
Paris T. 80 p. 43-53, 4 figg. [Ph. pallaryi n. sp.] 

16.9 : 81.1,.26 
212706 Seurat, L. G. 51.3 Physaloptera : 16.9 : 9 

1917. Physalopteres des Mammiferes du Nord-Africain. C. R. Soc. Biol. 
Paris T. 80 p. 210—218, 1 fig. [4 nn. spp.] 

16-9 : 9.32-.4 (61.1, 64, 65) 

07 Seurat, L. G, 51.1 Porrocsecum : 16.9 : 78 

1917. Sur une Ascaride de la Grenouille. C. R. Soc. Bi«l. Paris T. 80 
p. 94 — 97, 2 figg. [Po7-roca;cum numidicum n. g. (?) n. ep.] 

08 Sourat, L. G. 51.8 Protospirora : 16.9 : 9 

1916. Sur I'habitat normal et leg affinites du Protospirura numidiea Seuk. 
C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 148—146, 5 figg. [Dans Testomac de 
Artncanthis barbarus, pseudoparasite chez Felia ocreata.] 

lfc,9 ■ 9.32 .74 

09 Condorelli Francaviglia, M. ' ■ '* .^ ^ Rhabditis : 16.9 : 9.9 

1917. Rhabditis pellio (Scbn.) nell'urina di un nefritico. Boll. Accad. 
Giuenia Sc. nat. Catania (2) Fasc. 41 p. 12-18, 1 fig. [Vita pseudo- 
parassitaria.J 

10 Maupas, £. 51.3 Rhabditis (65) 

1916. Nouveaux Rhabditis d'Algerie. C. R. Soc. Blol. Paris T. 79 p. 
607—618, 2 figg. [3 nn. spp.] 

11 Seurat, L. G. 51.3 Rictularia : 16.9 : 9 

191C. Sur I'habitat et les aflinites du Rictularia proni Skuh. C. R. Soc. 
Blol. Paris T. 79 p. 146—149, 2 figg. [Cher Arvieanthis barbarus (habitat 
normal), pseudo-parasite chez Htrpestes ichneumon.] 

16.9 ■ 9,32 .74 
242712 Skrjabin, K. J. . ,. .^^ Seuratia : 16.9 . 82 

1916. Seuratia n. g., nouveau genre d^ Nematodes d'oiseaux. C. R. Soc. 



255 Vermes 

Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 971—973. [S. n. g, pro Gnathostoma shipleyi Stosb 
= Rictularia puradoxa Linstow = Acuaria pelagica Skcrat.] 
212713 I'itoiger, Joliauues and Kjalninr Ditlt'vsen. ol.3 Spiroptera : 16.9 : 9.32 

1914. Contributions to ihe Biology and Morphology of Spiroptera (Gon- 
gylonema) neoplastica n. sp. Miiideskrirt Japutas Siteenstrup i^ IlalTbd. 
^o. 25, 28 pp., 4 pis., 3 figg. 

14.31,.32,.34,.35,.6 1, 63, 65,.67,.77 

14 Fiblger, Johannes. ol.S Spiroptera : 16.9 : 9.32 

191(5. Ueber Disposition der Ratten und Mause ftir die Wirkungen der 
Spiroptera neoplaUica. Centralbl. allg. Path. path. Anat. Bd. 27 p. 5(J9 — 

15 IhierJ. E. >V. 51.3 Strougylidae : 16.9 : 9.735 

1917, Eenige Strongyliden uit het darmkanaal van Herkauwers (2d6 
Bijdrage tot een naamlijst van de in Nederland voorkoraende purasieten 
der huisidieren). Tijdschr, Diergeneeskde Ucel 44 p. 164—178. 

16 Ihle, J. E. W. 61.3 Strongrjloide.s : 16.9 : 9.725 

1917. Beschrijving van Strong tfloides westeri n. sp. Tijdschr. Diergeiiees* 
kde. Deel 44 p. 71-73. (492) 

17 Irnslein, Alfred. 51.3 Strongyloldes : 16.9 : 9.9 

1815. Ueber ^n^M/Ww/a-Erkrankung, Wieu. klin. Wochenschr. Jahr^. 
28 p. 1345-1346. 

18 Keller, O. 51.3 Slrongylns : 16.9 : 9.735 

1916. Strongylidenkrankheit bei Ziegen. Schweix. Arch. Tierheilkde. 
Bd. 58 p. 73—75. 

19 Baylis,, II. A. 51.3 Tauqua : 16.9 : 81 

1916. The Nematode Genus Tanqna, R. Blanchard. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. 
(8) Vol. 17 p. 228—232, 4 figg. [T. aiadema n. sp ] 1H.9 : 81.1,.2l 

(54.87, 66.7,.9, 68.4, 921, 95) 
212720 llailliet, A. 51.3 Thelaziidae : 16.9 : 6 

1916. La Famille des Thelaziidae. Journ. Parasitol. Vol. 2 p. 99—105. 
[n. lam. — Schutorophus n. g. pro Ancyracanthus longicornis, Sertictps pro 
Spiroptera vulvoinflata, Galeicepa pro Ancyracanthus cucullus, Rhabdochona 
pro Dispharagua denudatu».] 
16.9 : 7.55, 68, : 83.3, : 34 2, : 86, : 87.4, : 88.1,.9, : 89.1,.7, : 9.31,.33,.725,.735 

21 Tyzzcr, E. E., and James A. Uoneij. 51.3 Trichiuella : 13.9 

1916. The Effects of Radiation on the Development of Jrichinella spi- 
ralis with Re.«ipent to its Application to the Treatment of other Parasitic 
Diseases. Jonru. Parasitol. Vol. 3 p. 43—58, 1 pi. [Retardation of 
development] 

22 Ransom, B. H. 51.8 Trlchinella : 16 9 : 9 

1915. Trichinosis. 18th ann. Rep. U. S. Lire Stock Sanit. Assoc, p. 1 
— 19. 16.9 : 9.73,.735,.9 

23 LintK, William. 51.3 Trichiuella : 16.9 : 9 

1916. Researches in Trichinosis. Med. liecord N. Y. Vol. IM) p. 987— 
988. [Not found in feces of rats, nor in their large intesstine. Absence 
from liver in spite of store of glycogen. Occurrence in cerebro-spinal 
fluid] 16.9 : 9.32,.9 

24 SAnchez de Val. 51.8 Trichinella : 16.9 : 9.9 

1914. Tratamiento de la triquinosis. Bol. Soc. espaH. Biol. A&o 4 p. 
45 — 54. 

25 McNerthney, J. B., and W. B. McNcrthney. 51.3 Trichinella ; 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Trichinosis: Immediate Result following Intravenous Injection of 
Neosalvarsan. Joorn. trop. Med. Hyg. London Vol. 19 p. 255. 

26 AVohl, Michael G. 51.3 Trichiuella : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Trichiniasis. Med. Record N. Y. Vol. 89 p. 98—101, 6 figg. 

27 Kabn, Max. 51.3 Trichinella : 16.9 : 9.9 

1917. Thymol Treatment of Trichinosis. N, York med. Jonru. Vol. 105 
p. 1137-1138. 

212728 Maase, C, und Hermann Zondek. 51.8 Trichinella : 16.9 : 9.9 

1917. Bemerkenswerte Befunde bei Trichinose. MUnchen. med. Wochea- 
Hcbr. Jahrg. 64 p. 968 — 969. [FeinkOrnige basophile Granulation sfimt* 



Vermes 256 

licher polynuklearer Leiikozyten. Toxische Vasomotorenwirkung (Blut- 
drucksenkuns).] 
212729 Theiler, Arnold, and W. Robertson. 51.3 Trichostrongylas : 16.9 : 85.1 

1916. Investigations into the Life-History of the Wire- Worm in Ost- 
riches. 8(1 sxud 4lli Rep. Direct, veter. Research Pretoria p. 291—345, 
8 pis. 

SO Kitaniura, Katsuzo. .^1.3 Trichostrongylus : 16.9 : 9.9 

10l(>. Ueber lyichostorongylus (sic!) or/ew^ftto Jimbo einen weit verbreiteten 
tierischen Darmparasiton des Menschen in Japan. Mitt. lued. Fall. 
Kyiishu Fukmikii hd. 2 p. 1—50, 6 Taf. 

21 Boekor, E<liiarti. 51.31 

I'.ilG. Gordiiden. Wocheuschr. Aquar.-Terrar.-Kde. Jahr^. 13 p. 407 — 
408. 

32 Steinor, G. .il.31 Mennithidae 

1917. Ueber die Verwandtschaftsverhaltnisse und die systematischa 
Stellung der Mermithiden. Zoo!, Anz. Bd. 48 p. 2(>3— 267. 

83 Van Cleave, H. J. 51.38 : 16.9 : 6 

1916. Seasonal Distribution of some Acanthocephala from Fresh -Water 
Hosts. (Contrib. zool. Lab. Univ. Illinois No. 58.) .lonra. Parasitol. 
Vol. 2 p. IOC— 110. 15.4 16.9 : 7.56, : 81.3 

&4 Porta, Antonio. 51.83 : 16.9 : 82 

1913. Acantocefali della Nuova Caledonia e delle isole Loyalty. Nova 
Caledonia A Zool. Vol. 1 p. 165—170, 1 tav. [2 nn. spp. in : Echino- 
fhi/nchus, Chentrosoma.'] 

16.9 : 88.1,.9, : 89.1 (932, 933) 

212735 Van Cleave, H. J. 51.33 : 16.9 : 82 

1916. Acanthocephala of the Genera Centrorhynchus and Mediorhynchus 

(New Genus) from North American Birds. (Contrib. zool. Lab. Univ. 

Illinois No. 76) Trans. Amer. micr. Soc. Vol. 35 p. 221—232, 3 pis. [3 

. nn. spp. in : Centrorhynchus, Mediorhynchtts n. g. 2.] 

16.9 : 83.4, : 88.1, 6 
36 Van Cleave, It. J. 51.33 Arlijthmorliynchns: 16.9 : 83.4 

1916. A Revision of the Genus Arhythniorhynchus with Descriptions of 
Two New Species from North American Birds. (Contrib. zool. Lab. Univ. 
Illinois No. 66.) Journ. Parasitol. Vol. 2 p. 167—174, 2 pis. [A. brevis 
and pumilirostris nn. spp.] (75. 2, .3) 

S7 Van Cleave, H. J. 51.33 Filicollis : 16.9 : 84.1 

1916. FilicoUis botulus n. sp., with Notes on the Characteristics of the 
Genus. (Contrib. zool. Lab. Univ. Illinois No. 63.) Trjins. Amer. niicr. 
Soc. Vol. 35 p. 131-134, 1 pi. (74.1) 

33 Ward, Henry B. 51.33 Horinorhynchus 

1917. Echinorhynchus moniliformis in North America. (Contrib. zool. Lab. 
Univ. Illinois No. 91.) Journ. Parasitol. Vol. 3 p. 141. [Hormorhynchus 
n. g. pro E, m.] 

39 Sclilechtinger, Hermann. 51.5 : 14.631 

1914. Das Verhalten der Plastosomen in der Spermatogenese von Hirudo 
medlcinalis und Aulastomum vorax. Sitz.-Ber. matli. ])liysik. Kl. Akad. 

' Wiss. MUncheu 1914 p. 13—52, 2 Taf. [Kappen- oder halbmondformigo 
Gruppierung um die von den Polstrahlungen freien Enden der Aequa- 
torialplatte. In der Metaphase treten sie zwischen Tochterplatten und 

> verteilen sich so gleichmassig auf Tochterzellen. Plastosoraenkorper der 
Spermatide bildet fertiges Mittelstuck.] 

40 Sancliez, 1)^ 51.5 : 14.8 

1909/12. El sistema nervioso de los hirudineos. Trab. Lab. Invest, biol. 
€niv. Madrid T. 7 p. 31-187, 7 lam., 51 figg. — T. 10 p. 1-143, 44 ^gg. 

14.81,, 83,.89 
212741 Sanchez, D. 51.5 : 14.8^ 

1912, Sobre los ganglios simpaticos de los hirudineos. Bol. Soc. esp.nE. 
Biol. Ano 2 p. 155-158, 2 figg. 



257 



Vermes 



41 
45 

46 

47 



50 



51 



52 



Hilrting. 51.5 : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Blutegel im Kehlkopf. Miinchen. xued. Wochcnschr. Jahrg. 68 
p. loOo. 

Dequtl, Lidia. 51.5 (45) 

1916. Nuovi dati sulla distribuzione degli Irudinei in Italia. Boll. Mus. 
Zool. Anat. comp. Torino Tol. 81 No. 718, 8 pp. 

(45.1,.4,.5,.71,.72,.77,.8,.9) 

Deqnal, Lidia. 5I.5 (801) 

1916. Viai^eio dell Dott. E. Fksta nel Darieo, nell'Ecuador e regioni 
vicine. XXV. Irudinei. Boll. Mus. Zool. Anat. comp. Torino Vol. 31 
No. 717, 20 pp., 1 tav. [6 nn. spp. in: PodoclepsiS n. g., Diplobdella, Blan- 
chardiella 3.] (728, 86.6) 

Badham, Charles. 51.6 Anstrobdella : 16.9 : 7.58 

1«1«. On an Ichthyobdellid parasitic on the Australian Sand Whiting 
{Sillago ciliata). Quart. Journ. niicr. Sc. Tol. 62 p. 1—41, 2 pis., 6 figg. 
[A. n. g. translucens n. sp.] 

I4.12..13,.31,.316-.35,.38,.61,.63,.65,.77 

Leigh-Sharpe, ^^\ Harold. 6I.5 Branchellion (94.2) 

1916. A Mew Species of Leech from South Australia. Trans. R. Spc. 
South Australia Vol. 40 p. 42—55, 9 figg. [Branchellion australis n. sp.] 

Blaachard, R. 51.5 Gnathobdellidae 

1917. Monographie des H^madipsines (Sangsues terrestres). Bull. Soc, 
Path. exot. Ann. 10 p. 640—676, 17 flgg. [Cardea n. nom. pro Macro- 
bdella Philippi non Vebrill, Philippia Apatht non Gray, Bibula pro 
Blanchardiella Webkr non Blanchardella Monikz. 9 nn. spp. in Fhtlaemon 2 
Haemadipsa 7.] (69, 95, 96.1) 

Weber, M. 51.5 Helobdella (85) 

1916. Hirudin^es p^ruviennes, Zool. Anz. Bd. 48 p. 93—96, 115—122, 
7 figg. [4 nn. spp. in Helobdella.] 

Sejlarth, Carly. 51.5 Linmatis : 16.9 : 9.9 

1917. Tropische und subtropische Siisswasserblutesel als Parasiten im 
Mecschen. Centralbl. Bakter. Parasit. Infektioastr. Abt. 1 Oris. Bd. 
79 p. 89-96, 1 Taf. 

Delanoe, P. 5I.5 Limnatis (64) 

1917. Au sujet de I'existence dans le Cercle des Doukkala (Maroc Oc- 
cidental) de la sangsue de cheval, Limnatis nilotica Savigny. Bull. Soc. 
Path. exot. T. 10 p. 458—459. 

Schoubine, J. fflyGiiHt, H. 5I.5 Pontobdella : 14.8 

1916. Le systeme nerveux du somite chez Pontobdella muricata L. Rev. 
zool. russe T. 1 p. 10—24, 4 figg. — CTpoenie HeKpocoMUTa Pontobdella 
muricata L. PyecK. aooJ. SCypu. T. 1 p. 24—26. 14.83,.89 

meroacBX, P. P. Schegoleff, G. 51.5 Whitmania (57.1) 

1916. Kt, <|»ayH't niHBOKt AMypcKOfi oCAacTH. PyecK. sooA. ^ypn. T. 1 p. 
250—251. — About the fauna of the leeches in the Amour region. Rev. 
zool. russe T. 1 p. 251—252. 



53 Hyiuan, Libbie H. 5I.6 : 11.66 

1916. An analysis of the process of regeneration in certain Microdrilous 
Oligochaetes. Journ. exper. Zool. Vol. 20 p. 99—163, 24 figg. [Axial 
Gradients in metabolism are primary integrative with highest rate in 
head and secondary non-integrative with rate increasing towards poste- 
rior region. Gradual becoming independent of zoids as to gradient. Re- 
generation of head and tail from intermediate segments. Change of 
gradient of pieces altered by stimulus of cutting. Head formation in- 
hibited in proportion to metabolic rate of old piece (influence on attain- 
ment of independence and isolation).] 

754 Borard, John F. 61.6 ; 11.8I 

1915. Giant Fiber Action and Normal Transmission by the Nerve Cord 
of Earthworms. (Amer. Ass. Adv. Sc.) Science N. S. Vol. 42 p. 620. 
[Transmission in cord in spite of anesthetizing peripheral nerves in 
certain number of segments. Rate 22 mm. per second. Giant fibers 



Bibliegr. ZooK.XXXj 



IX. 1917 



17 



^""^ Vermes 258 

concerned with contractions in rapid end-to-ond movements Rate liSOl 
mm. per second. Locomotor fibers regenerate and recover from drugs 
more quickly than giant fibers.] 
212756 Mlchaelsen, W. 51.6 (401) 

1916. Oiigochaten bus dem Naturhistorisohen Reichsmuseum zu Stockholm. 
Arkir Zool. Stockliolm Bd. 10 >'o. 9, 21 pp. [Meseneh^traeus konyamensis 
n. sp. — 2 nn. varr. in : Megaacolex, Phereti)na.] 
(47.2, 52, 54.87, 62, 67.1, 69, 729.7, 79.4, 82,.9, 83, 84, 921, 922, 94.1,.2^ 

56 Mlchaelsen, W. 51.6 0^) 

1913. oiigochaten vom tropischen und siidlich-subtropischen Afrika. 
II. Teil. Zoologica Bd. 27 Hefl 6", 61 pp., 2 Taf., 11 figg. [16 nn. spp. in : 
Kerria, Gordiodrilus 4, Pygmaeodrilus 2, Plati/drilus, Metadrilus, Chuniodrihis 
E. g., Ludriloides, Eudrilua (1 n. var.), Neumanniella, Eupoli/foreutus, Poly- 
toreutus, Alma. — In. forma in Calltdi-ilus.] 

(63, 66.6,.7,.J, 67.5,.6,.8, 68.2,.9) 

57 Heiinburger, H. Y. 51.6 (77.2, 

1915. Notes on Indiana Earthworms. Proc. Indiana Acad. Sc. 1914 i». 

58 Friend.^Hiideric. 51.6(80) 

1916. Alien Oligochaeta in England. Kerria rubra n. sp. Joarn. 1*. 
niicr. Soc. Loudon 1916 p. 147—157, 6 figg. [Nootropic form found in 
lily house in Oxford Botanic Garden.] 

69 Michaclseu, W. 51.6 (9 <) 

1913. Die Oiigochaten von Neu-Caledonien und den benachbarten Inscl- 
gruppen. Nova Caledonia A Zool. Vol. 1 p. 171—280, 2 Taf., 6 figg. 
[25 nn. spp. in : Acanthodrilus 16, Plutellus 6, Megaacolex, Pheretima 2.] 

(932-934) 

60 Schmidt, P. J., et F. V. Stehepkina. 51.6 Allolobophora : 31.044 

1917. Sur I'anabiose des vers de terre. (Note preliminaire.) (R4un. biol. 
retrograde.) C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. SO p. 366-368. [Temperature 
mortelle entre — 1°2 et — 2° C. Entre 0° et cette temperature anabiose. 
Dessechement jusqu'a 30 a 40"/o du volume d'eau.] 

212761 Mlchaelsen, W. 51.6 Alma : U.'iS 

1916. Ein Kiemen tragender Regenwurm. Verb. n.it. Ver. Hamburg (:{) 

Bd. 23 p. LIX. 
62 Despax, E. 51.6 Branchiuia (44.8 i) 

1916. Une nouvelle station fran(?ai8e de B>-anchiura sowerbi/i Beddasd. 

Bull. Soc. zool. France T. 41 p. 46—48. 
68 Friend, Uilderic. 51.6 Dichogaster 

1916. Alien Oligochaets in England. Dichogaster lageniformis n. tp. 

Joiirn. R. uiicr. Soc. London 1916 p. 262—271, 3 figs. [Habitat unknown] 
64 Bajlis H. A. 51.6 Dichogaster (67.5.) 

1915. A new African Earthworm, collected by Dr. C. Chbisty for tlie 
Congo Museum; with a Note on its Sperraathecae and Spermitnphores. 
Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (8) Vol. 16 p. 449—465, 7 figg. {Dichoga$ter jatu- 
latrix n. sp] 14.63.1 

66 Cognettl de Martils, L. 51.6 Dichogaster (68.9) 

1914. Oligocheti raccolti da S. A. R. la Duchessa ui Aosta nella region e 
dei grandi laghi dell'Africa equatoriale. Ann. Mus. kooI. Unir. Napoli 
N. S. Vol. 4 No. 17, 3 pp., 2 figg. [Dichogaster monticeUti n. sp.] 

66 Kfi^.enecky, Jaroslav. 51.6 Euchytraeidae : 11.044 

1916. Ein Beitrag zum Studium der Bedeutung ( sraotiacher Verbfthnisse 
des M-diums t'ur Organi^raen. Versuche an Wiirmern Enchytraeideri. 
Arch. ge:*. Physiol. Bd. 163 p. 325—354, 2 figg. [Euchytraeiden pa-ssen 
sich ans Leben ira Salzwasaer an, sofern dieses geltlftet ist. H5here 
Konzentrationen giftig (phvsikalische Wirkuna). In destilliertem Wasser 
gehen die Wiiimer zugrunde. Auch bier Einflu.ss der LQftung] 

67 Friend, Hilderic. 51.6 Encbytraens : 16 5 

1916. Aie White Worms Injurious? Irish SaturaL Vol. 25 p. 44—47. 
212738 Stephenson, J. 51.6 Haemonais (54 5) 

1916. On HaemonaU laurentii, n. sp., a Representaitive of a little-known 



259 Vermes 

Genus of Naididae. Trans. R. Soc. Edinburgh Tol. 50 p. 769—781, 1 
pi., 5 figg. 
212789 SxUts, Andor. 61.6 Lunibricidae : 18.8 

1915. A f5ldi giliszta idegrendszerenek finomabb szerkezete. Math, teriu. 
Kozlem. K. 33 Sz. 2. 61 pp., 2 tab. [Ueber den feiaeren Bau des Norven- 
systems der Regenwiirmer.] 

70 Smith, Frank. 51,6 Lnmbrieidae (7) 

1917. North American Earthworms of the Family Lumbricidae in the 
Collections of tho United States National Museum. Proc. U. S. natK»lil.:> 
Mus. Vol. 52 p. 157 — 1S2. {Helodrilus welchi n. sp.] . i 

(71.3,.8, 72, 728, 74.1,(5-.!). 75.2,3,.6,.8..9, 7<i2,.4, 77.1-.4,6, 
78.1,6,8, 79.1,4, 5,.7) 

71 Baldwin, Franfis .Warsh. 61.6 Lnnibricns : 1 5 

1917. Diurnal activity of the Earthworm. Journ. anim. Behar. Vol. 7 
p. lfS7— 190, 1 fig. [Definite periods of activity (early hours of night) 
EflFect of food.] 

72 Ramon j ( ajal. S. 51.6 Lnnibricns: 18.8 

1904. Neuroglia y neurofibrillas del Lumbricus. Trab. Lab. iBTOHt. bio!. 
Univ. Madrid T. 3 p. 277—285, 4 figg. 

73 Wel<h, Paul S. 51.6 Mesenchytraens (79.7) 

1916. Glacier Olisochaeta from Mt. Rainier. (Amer. Soc. Zool.) Science 
>'. S. Vol. 43 p. 143. — Snow-fiold and Glacier Oligochaeta from Mc. 
Rainier, Washington. (Contrib. entom. Lab. Kansas State agric. Coll. 
No. 18.) Trans. Amer. micr. Soc. Vol. 35 p. 85—124, 4 pis. [Meseneh//- 
traeus gelidus n. sp. 1 n. var.] 

74 NoMinra, Ekitaro. 51.6 Monopylephorns : 14 

1915. On the Aquatic Oligochaete Monopylephorus limosus (Uatku) Jonin. 
Coll. Sc. Tokyo Vol. 35 Art. 9. 4'> pp., 30 figg. [Anatomy and histology.] 

14.12,.Ui,.:n..3l6,.32,34,.38,.61,.63,65,.73,77,.78,.8:,.83,89 
212776 Micbaelsen, W. 51.6 Propaipns (43.51) 

1916. Ein eigentiinftlicher neuer EnchytrSide der Gattung Propnppus a-is 
der Niederelbe. Verb. nat. Ver. Hamburg: (3) Bd. 23 p. 51—55. [voiki 
n. sp.] 

76 Boecker, fiduard. 51.6 Stylaria : 1.5 

1916. Zur Fisohfutterfrage. Wochenschr. Aqnar.-Terrar.-Kde. Jahrg. 13 
p. 467— 46S. [Zucht von Stylaria laeustris.] 

7J Dixon, Oertinde C. 61.6 Tobifex : 14 

1916. Memoir. No. XXIII. ^Tubifex.'' Trans. Liverpool biol. Soc. Vol. 
29 p. 30:J-402, 7 pis., 2 figg. 

7B Meyer, Frieda. 51.6 Tubifex : 14.1 

1915/16. Untersuchungen liber den Bau und die Eniwioklung des Blut- 
gefa^ssystems bei Tubifex tubifex (MtJLL.). VIerteljahrs.schr. nat. Qi^^. 
Zfirich Jahrg. 60 p. 692—596. [Entstehung aus Spaltriiumen zwischt-n 
Darmepithel und Splanchnopleura und zwisf'hen Wanden der einzeint-n 
-Coelomsackchen. Wandungen durch Coelothel gebildet, welches durch 
Delamination Mu.skulatur und Chioragogen liefeitj — Jena. Zeitschr. 
Sat. Bd. 64 p. 203—244, 5 Taf,, 12 figg. [Mesodermal er Ursprung.l 

14.13 

79 eatenby, J. Bronte. 51.6 Tnbifex : 14 tS 

1916. The Devel»)pment of the Sperm Duct, Ovidu'it, and Spermathoca 
in Tubifex ricHlorum, Quart. Journ. micr. Sc. Vol. 61 p. 317—336, 1 il., 
1 fig. 14,63,.631,.65 

80 Tr«jMlwe|l, Aaron L. 51. 7 

1917. A New Species of Polychaetous Annelid from Panama, with Note's 
on an Hawaiian Form. Proc. U. S. nation. Mis. Vol. .52 p. 427— 4.m, 
5 fi;gg. [Phyllodoee pnnamemis n. sp. — Eunice sihciensia Tbeadwkll changed 
to Leodiee duhia Woodwahu.] 

312781 Ca«U«ry, M., et F. Mesail. 51.7 . n.s 

191«. Viviparite et parthenogenese chez Ie« AnnelideiS polyciietos: nn 

oouveau Syllidien vivipare {ShUraia nepiotoea u. sp.). C. R. Acad. Sc. 

Paris T. 168 p. 576-579. 11.62,68 



Vermeg 260 

212782 Salensky, W. 51.7 : U 

1907. Morphogenetische Studien an Wiirmera. II. Ueber die Anatomie 
der Archianneliden nebst Bemerkungen iiber den Bau einiger Organe 
des Saeeoeirrut papilloeereus. — III. Ueber die Metamorphose des Polygordiu* 
pontieus n. sp. mihi. — IV. Schlusebetrachtungen. Mem. icad. Sc. St.- 
Petersbonrg CI. phys.-math. (8) T. 19 No. 11, III, 349 pp., 12 Taf. [The- 
orie des Meaoderms.] 13.2,.3,.35 

14.12,.13,.31,.32-.35,.38,.61,.63,.6o,.73,.77,.81,.83-.86,.88,.89,.9 

83 M'iDtosh. 51.7 : U 

1917. Notes from the Gatty Marine Laboratory, St. Andrews. — No. 
XL. On the Nervous System and other Points in the Structure of Owenia 
and Myrioehtle. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (8) Vol. 19 p. 233—265, 6 pis., I 
fig. 14.34,.61,.8a,.89 

84 Mesnil, F., et M. Caullery. 51.7 : 14.63.1 

1916. Notes bioiogiques sur les mares a Lithothamnion de la Hague. 
III. — Sur une Amission spontanea de spermatozoides observ^e le 
18 aoat 1915. Bull. Soc. zool. France T. 40 p. 198—200, 2 flgg. [Produits 
par del Polych^tes.] 

85 Miiller, Wolfgang. 51.7 : 15 

1913. Annulata oder Eingelwiirmer. Zool. Beobachter Jahrg. 54 p. 250 
—252, 2 figg. 

86 Hogbom, A. tf. 51.7 (1121) 

1915. Zur Deutung der Scoliihus-S Audsteine und „Pipe-Rocks." Bull, 
geol. Inst. CniT. Upsala Yol. 13 p. 45—60, figg. [Wahrscheinlich keine 
Organismen, sondern mechanisch entstandene Gebilde.] 

87 Eeis, Otto M. 51.7 (1161) 

1916, Geologische Studien aus der Umgegend von Bad Diirkheim. Mitt. 
Pollichia Jalirg. 70 p. 65—119, 5 Taf., 2 figg. [Tatigkeit mariner Bohr- 
wiirraer.] 

212788 Bernardi, L 51.7 (26) 

1914. Policheti raccolti dal Capitano G. CniEacHiA durante il viaggio di 
circumnavigazione della R. N. ;,V^ettor Pisani" negli anni 1882—83—84 — 
85. Anu. Mas. zooL Unir. Napoli N. S. Vol. 4 No. 8, 8 pp., 1 tav. 

(26.3,.4,.6,.7) 

89 Bergstrom, Erik. 61.7 (26) 

1916. Die Polynoiden der schwedischen Sudpolarexpedition 1901 — 1903. 
Zool. Bidrag Uppsala Bd. 4 p. 269—304, 4 Taf., 2 figg. [2 nn. spp. in : 
Harmothoe 2, Austrolaenilla n. g. — Gorekia n. g. pro Malmgrenia crassi- 
cirris, Barrukia pro Gattyana cristata.'] (26.3,.4,.9) 

90 Fauvel, Pierre. 51.7 (26) 

1916. Deux Polychetes nouvellee (Diioma watsoni n. sp. et Hyalinoecia 

bretnenti n. sp.) Bull. Inst, oceanogr. Monaco No. 316, 10 pp., 3 figg. 

(26.1,.2) 

91 M'lntosh. 51.7 (26.1) 

1916. Notes from the Gatty Marine Laboratory, St. Andrews. — No. 
XXXIX. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (8) Vol. 18 p. 161—199, 1 pi. [Polychaeta 
from the Porcupine Expeditions in British and Norwegian Waters. Co- 
loration. Spirorbis caulleryi n. sp.] 11.57 (26.r2,.13) 

92 Friekninger, Hans Walter. 51.7 (52) 

1916. Japanische Polychaten aus der Sammlung Doflein. Amphinomi- 
dae. Aphroditidae. Polynoidae. Zool. Anz. Bd. 46 p. 233—238. [7 nn. 
spp. in : Chloeia, Lepidonotus 2, Evarne, Cervilia n. g., Halosydna 2.] 

(52.1,.4) 
98 Essenberg, Christine. 51.7 Aphrodite (79.4) 

1917. On some New Species of Aphroditidae from the Coast of Cali- 
fornia. Univ. California Public. Zool. Vol. 16 p. 401—430, 7 pis. [6 nn. 
spp. in Aphrodite.'] 

212794 Twerdochlebow, Michael. 51.7 Aphroditidae : 14.1 

1916. Topographie und Histologie des Blutgefassystems der Aphrodi- 
tiden. Vierteljahrsschr. nat. ttes. Ziirich Jahrg. 61 p. 204-214. [Ab- 
leitung der Haempcoelwand vom Coelothel bestatigt.] 



261 Vermes 

212795 Hamilton, William F. 51.7 Aracoda : 14.8 

1917. The Nervous-System of Aracoda semimaculata and the Description 
of a Method of Stereographic Reconstruction. Journ. Entom. Zool. 
Claremont Vol. 9 p. 73—85, 2 pis. 14.81,.83,.8y 

»« Ashworth, J. H. 61.7 Arenicola (94.2) 

1916. On the Occurrence of Arenicola lovent, Kinbbro, on the Coast of 
South Australia. Trans. R. Soc. South Australia Vol. 40 p. 38-41. 

97 Flattel), F. W. 51.7 Cirratulns : 15 

lt>16. Notes on the Oecology of Cirratulus (Audouinia) tentaculatuv 
(Montagu). Journ. mar. biol. Ass. Plymouth N. S. Vol. 11 p. 60—70, 7 
fisg. [Respiratory function of filaments. Method of feeding.] 15.3 

^^ Hamilton, W. F. 51.7 Haloxydna (79.4) 

1915. On Two New Polynoids from Laguna. Journ. Entom. Zool. Clare- 
mont Vol. 7 p. 234 — 240, 10 figg. [Halosydna succtniseta and lagunae nn. 
spp.] 

^ Galaiue, C, et C. Uoulbert. 51.7 Hermella : 15 

1916. Les recifs d'Hermelles et I'assechement de la baie du Mont-Saint- 
Michel. C. R. Acad. Sc. Paris T. 163 p. 613—616. [H. alveolata.] 

212800 Caullery, M., et F. Mesnil. 51.7 Labroiostratus : 16.9 : 51.7 

1916. Notes biologiques sur les raarea a Lithothamnion de la Hague. I. 
— Presentation d'un Labrorostratus parasiticus S. J., parasite interne 
d'Odontosyllis ctenostoma Clap. Bull. Soc. zool. France T. 40 p. 160—161, 
1 ti«. 
01 Treadwell, A. L. 51.7 Leodicidae (75.9) 

1915. Report on Systematic Study of the Leodicidae in 1915. 14th Year- 
book Carnegie Inst. Washington p. 219—220. 

Oa Honlbert, C, et C. Galaine. 51.7 Sclerocheilus : 16.9 : 4.1 

1916. Sur le chambrage des huitres et sur I'infection possible des 
chambres par le fait d'une Annelide tubicole parasite de la coquille. C. 
K. Acad. Sc. Paris T. 162 p. 54—56. 

03 Helsman, H. C. 51.7 Scoloplos : 13 

1916. Eifurehupg and Keimblattbildung bei Scoloplos armiger O. F. MtJLLBK. 
Tijdschr. nederl. dierk. Vereeu. (2) D. 14 p. 383—498, 6 Taf., 5 figg. 

13.15,.2 

04 Miillegger, S. 51.7 Serpula 

1916. Eine Serpula-Ko\ome>. Woehonschr. Aquar.-Terrar.-Kde. Jahr;. 
13 p. 96-98, 1 fig. 
212805 Mesnil, F. 51.7 Spio : 15.6 

1916. Sur la ponte d'une Annelide Polychete, Spio martinensis Mesh. 
1896. Bull. Soc. zool. France T. 41 p. 82—35, 1 fig. 

06 Haswell, W. A. 51.7 Stratiodrilus : 18 

1916. On the Embryology of Stratiodrilus (Histriobdellidae). Quart. 
Journ. mier. Sc. Vol. 61 p. 301—812, 1 pi., 4 figg. [No metamorphosis. 
Complete unequal segmentation. Secondary yolk formed by cell ceasing 
to segment at early stage. Large immersed vegetal cell giving rise, in 
part at least, to endoderm. Syncytium prior to organogenesis.] 

13.15,.2,.3 

07 Watson, Arnold T. 51.7 Terebella : 15 

1916. On the Tube of a Rare Polychaete Worm, Terebella (Lanice) »eti- 
cornis, McIntosh, Dredged West of the Isle of Man. Trans. Liverpool 
biol. Soc. Vol. 30 p. 161-162, 1 fig. 

08 Watson, Arnold T. 51.7 Terebella : 15 

1916. A case of Apparent Intelligence exhibited by a Marine Tube- 
building Worm, Terebella conchilega. Journ. R. micr. Soc. London 1916 
p. 253—256, 2 figg. [Skillful use of a stone fragment in tube building.] 

15.1 
212809 Caullery, M. 51.7 Terebellidae (26) 

1916. Sur les Terebelliens de la sous-famille Polycirridae Malmqk. I. — 
Delimitation des genres. II — Polycirrug arenioorus n. sp. Ball. Soc. 
zool. France T. 40 p. 239—248, 2 figg. (26.1..12,.2,.35,.4) 



Vermes 262 

^12810 Apstein, C. 51.7 Toraopteris : 13.41 

1916. Die Larve von Tomopteris. Sitz.-Ber. Ges. nat. Frennde Berlin 

1916 p. 69—71, 5 figg. 

11 Jiiworski. E. 51.7 Torlessia (1161) 

1916. Die eystematiscbe und straligraphiHche Stellung von „7V)Wes»to 
mackayi'^ B^th. (= Terebellina) von Neuseeland. Centralbl. Min. tJeol. 
Pal. 1915 p. 504-512, 1 fig. 

12 Fischer, W. 61.74 (26.7) 

1916. Die Gephyreenausbeute der Deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition (1898— 
1899). (Vorlaufige Mitteilung.) Zool. Anz. Bd. 48 p. 14—20. [2 nn. «pp. 
in: Phascolion (1 n. var.), Aspidosidhon.] 

13 Salensky, W. 51.74 Echiorus : 13.41 

1905. Morphogenetische Studien an Wurmern. I. Ueber den Bau der 
Echiuruslaive. (Trav. Lab. zool. et Stat, biol, Sebasfopol Acad. So. St. 
Petersbourg No. 6.) Mem. Acad. Sc. St.-Petersbonrg t'l. phys.-math. 
(8) T. 16 No. 11, 102 pp., 10 Taf. 

14.31,.32,.34,.35,.38,.61,.73,.76,.77,.8L.83,.89..0 

14 Hilton, William A. 61.74 Pliascolosoraa : 14.81 

1917. The Central Nervous System of a Sipunculid. Jonni. Entom. 
Zool. Claremont Vol. 9 p. 30—36, 6 figg. 

15 KaDstler, J., et A. Gmvel. 51.74 Phymosoma : 11.11 

1899. Recherches sur les ^Coupes cilieee^ du Phyniosoma granulatum, 
Proc-Yerb. Soc. Sc. phys. nat. Bordeaux 1898/99 p. 29—32. 

16 Kunstler, .1., et A. Grnvel. 51.74 Sipnncalua : 11.11 

1897. Sur le developrement d'el^ments particuliers de la cavit^ g^nerale 
du Siponcle. Proc.-Verb. Soc. Sc. phys. nat. Bordeaux 1896/97 p. 67 
—60. 
212817 JloreJifa, B. 4. Dogiel, Y. A. 51.74 Sipnnculus : 11.11 

1916. O ^HaiojiorHHecKOM-b sHaHeHin „3arajnoHHhixT> ijHCKOB-b" kpobh Sipun- 
culus nudus. PyccK. 8«o.i. aiypn. T. 1 p. 1—6, 2 figg. — Sur la fonction 
des „ve8icule8 enigmatiques^ du sang de Sipunculus nudm. Rev. zool. 
russe T. 1 p. 6—8. [Servent d'empl&tre pendant reparation de I'intestin 
endommage.] 

18 Koule, L. 51.76 : 13 

1899. Considerations sur le developpement embryonnaire des Phoroni- 
diens. Bull. Acad. Sc. Toulouse T. 2 p. 169—176. [Formation et struc- 
ture de la iarve actinotroque. Metamorphose. Physiologie el embryologie 
gencrales.] 13.15,.2,.B,.41 

19 Rousselet, Charles F. 51.8 

1916. Fifth List of New Rotifers since 1889. (Period 1912—1915). Journ. 
R. micr. Soc. London 1916 p. 19-28. 

20 Schmidt, G. 61.8 

1917. Einiges uber die Planktonradertiere. Blatt. Aquar.-Terrar.-Kde. 
Jahrg. 28 p. 183-186, 6 figg. 

21 Mendoza, A. 61.8 : 07 

1911. Sobre un nuevo procedimiento de raatar y fijar los Rotiferos. 
Bol. Soc. espan. Biol. Ano 1 p. 129-130. 

22 Whitney, Bavid Day. 61.8 : 11.5 

1916. .^ex Controlled by Food. (Amer. Soc. Zool.) Science S. S. Yol. 
43 p. 176-177. [Rotifers.] 11.53,.56 

23 Whitney, Dayid Day. 61.8 : 11.5 

191 «. The control of sex by food in five species of rotifers. Joarn. 
exper. Zool. Vol. 20 p. 263—296, 6 figg. [Poor or scanty diet causes only 
female-producing females to be produced, but a plentiful diet of right 
kind causes nearly all male-producing females to be produced.] 

11.53,.56 
212824 3lontet. «. 61.8 (494) 

1915. Contribution a I'etude des Rotateurs du bassin du Leman. Rer. 



263 Vermes 

Suisse Zoo\ Vol. 23 p. 251—360, 7 pis. [3 nn. spp. in Habrotoeha, Rotifer, 
Pleurotrocha . Formation de I'oeuf durable chez Pedalium mirum.\ 
212825 Milne, W. 51.8 r68.7) 

191(J. On the Bdelloid Rotifpira of South Africa. Part I. Jonrn. ({aekett 
luicr. Club (2) Vol. 13 p. 47- 84, 5 pis., 1 fig. [14 nn. spp. in : Monnceros 
n. g., Diaymodaetylos n. g., Philodina 9 (2 nn. varr.), Macrotrachela H. — 
Monocerotidae n. fam ] — Pt. 11. p. 149—184, 5 pis. [20 no. spp. in : 
Macrotrachela 4 (2 nn. varr.), Uobrotrocha 10, Otontephanos n. g. 2 (1 n. 
var.), Fleuretra, Scepanotrocha, Mniob/a, Adinetu. — Henocerms u. noin. pro 
Monoceros Milmk, Henooerotidae pro Xlonocerotidae Milnis.] 

26 ilarrlng, Harry K. 51.8 (7) 

1916. A Revision of the Rotatorian Genera I^epadella and Lophocharis 
with Descriptions of Five New Species. Proc. t], S. nation. Mu8. Vol. 
51 p. 527 — 568, 9 pis. [5 nn. spp. in: Lepadella.] 

(728, 74.9, 75.2,.3,.5, 76.3,.4, 77.1) 

27 Myers, Prauk J. 51.8 (79.4) 

1917. Rotatoria of Los Angeles, California, and Vicinity, with Descrip- 
tions of a New Species. Proc. U. S. uation. Mas. Vol. 52 p. 473—478, 
2 pis, [Lecane aspaaia n. sp.] 

28 Whitney, David D. 51.8 Brachionus : 11.044 

1916. The Transformation of Ih-achionus pala into Brachionus aniphice>-08 
by Sodium Silicate. Biol. Ball. Woods Hole Vol. 81 p. 113-120. 2 ftgg. 
[PolymorDhiem.] 

29 Whitney, D. I). 51.8 Brachionus : 11.6 

1916. Parthenogenesis and Sexual Reproduction in Kotifers. Experimen- 
tal Research upon Brachtonua pala. Anier. Natural. Vol. 50 p. .^0—52, 
[Production of male- producing or female-producing females can be re- 
gulated by environment.] Il.ti2,.66 
212830 .ShuU, 4. Franklin, and (Sonia LadofT. 51.8 Hydntiua : 11 
1916. Factors affecting male-production in Hydatina. Jouru. exper. 
Zool. Vol. 21 p. 127 — 161, 1 fig. [Oxygen increases mnle-^.roduction. 
Effect of nutrition. Neither osmotic pressure, acidity, alkalinity, nor delay 
of certain piocesses determining factor.-.] 11.044,3,.. 56,. (i 

81 Shull, A. Franklin, and Souia Ladoff. 51.8 Hydatina: 11.56 

1916. Maleproductiou in Hydatina Favored by Oxygen. (Amor. Soc. 
Zool.) Science X. S. Vol. 43 p. 177. 

32 lilgeu, Horst. 51.8 Soison : 16.9 : .53,5 

1916. Zur Kenntnis der Biologie und Anatoraie der parasiti-chen Rota- 
torienfamilie der Seisoniden. Zool. Anz. Bd. 47 p. 1—9, 7 fi'.?g. 

8S Greater, A. 51.88 (494) 

1917. Beitrage zur Systematik der Gastrotrichen in der Schweiz. Ker. 
£>uis8e Zool. Vol. 25 p. 85—76, 2 Taf. [18 nn. spp. in: lehthydium, Lepi- 
dodertna, Chattonotus 12 (2 nn. van.), Seiopus, Dasydytes 2, Stylochaeta] 

34 Lamcere, Aug. 51.95 : 13 

1916. Contributions a la connaiss&nce des Dicyemides. RuU. sclent. 

France Belgique (7) T. 50 p. 1 — 35, 24 figg. [Phase nouvelle du Dicyema 

truncatum. — Les premieres phases du Microcyema nexpa. — Signification 

de la cellule axiale.] 
3,'=> Lameere, Aug. 51.95 : 13 

1916. Une phase nouvelle des Dicyemides. C. K. Acad. Sc. Paris T. 

163 p. 16—18. [Phase a 3 cellules internes. Rapports genetiques avec 

Orthonectidee.] 

2128 i6 Poche, Franz. 51.99 Haplozoon 

1916. Die Verwandtschaftsbcziehungen der vermeintlichen Gregarine 
Microtaeniella elymenellae Calk. Arcb. Protistenkde. Bd. 37 p. 6—14. [Ge- 
h6rt zur Gruppe von Haplosoon ,Dogibl, die aber zu den Protozoen zu 
rechnen ist.] 



Arthropoda 264 



59.52 Arthropoda 

212837 Krausse, Anton. 52 : 07 

1915. Ein automatischer, quarttitativ arbeiteiider Fangapraiet zum Sta- 
dium der Insekten- und Milbenfauna des Bodens, speziell fiir pflan/.en- 
pathologische und bodenknndliche Untersuchungen. CeuEralbl. Bakt. 
Parasit. Infektionskr. Abt. 2 Bd. 44 p. 6«3-0<)o, 2 figg. 

54.2, 57.13,6 
88 T. Buddeubrock, W. 5-2 : 11.32 

1915. Ueber das Vorhandensein des Lichtriickenreflfxes bei Insekten 
sowie bei dem Krcbse Branchipus grubei. Sitz.-Ber. Heidelbera: Akad. 
Wiss. ni:ith.-nat. Kl. Abt. B Abh. So. 1, 10 pp. [Heiumvsehwimmen Ton 
Agdbus und von Insektenlarven in verkehrter Lage bei Beleuolitung von 
unten. Negative Ergebnisse bei fliegender Musca.] 53.24, 57.6*,. 72 

39 Rabaud, Etieuue. 52 : 11.82 

1916. Le phenomene de la , simulation de la mort." C, R. Soc. Biol. 
Pari.s T. 79 p. 74—77. [Contracture physiologique, sans utilite selective 
evidente.] 56.1, 57.24,.54,.63,.68,.95 

40 Rabaud, Etlenne. 52 : 11.82 

1916. Generalite du refltxe d'immobilisstion chez les Arthropodes. C. 
R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. S2S— 8*26, [Excitation d'une zone derraique 
diSterminee produit chez un grand nombre d'Arthropodes immobilisation.] 
— Nature et mecanisme de I'immobilisation reflexe des Arthropodes. p. 
826 — 8i9. [Contracture physiologique prolongee. R61e de I'excitation 
antagoniste.] — Immobilisation reflexe et immobility simple chez lee 
Arthropodes, p. 930 — 934. [Chez les Arthropodes I'etat normalement 
inactif a I'abri de la lumiere n'a aucun rapport avec rimmobilisation 
r6floxe. Resultat final de la reaction luofuge. Meme phenomene chez 
la Mante 1 

06.2, 57.21,.25— .29,.33,.42,.4^, 54,.62,.fi8,.72,.87,.o9,.96..99 
212841 Roberts, E. W. 52 : 14.8 

1915. The Olfactory Sense in Insects. Trans. Amer. niicr. Soc. Vol. 34 
p. 284—290, 1 pi., 5 figg. [Structure.] 53.72, 57.87,.89,.98,.9v) 

42 Kieffer, J. J. 52 : 15 

1902. Notice critique sur le Catalogue des Zoocecidies de MM. Darboli, 
HouARD et GiARu. Bull. Soc. Hist. nat. Metz (2) T. 10 p. 79-88. — A 
propos de la notice critique sur le Catalogue des zooceoidi s do MM. 
Dahboux, Houard et Giard. Bull. Soc. entom. Franco 1902 p. 52—53. — 
Remarques a propos d'une notice critique de M. I'abbe J J. Kikfkek, par 
G. Darboui et C. Houard. Bull. Soc. Etud. So. nat. Mnies T. SO p. 15—23. 

43 Tnruer, C. H. • 52 : 15 

1915. Literature for 1914 on the behavior of spiders and insects other 
than ants. Jonrn. anim. Bchar. Yol. 5 p. 415—445. 

11.044,.85, l5.1-4,.6— .8, 54, o7 

44 Brandza, Marcel. o2 : 15 

1916. Deuxieme contribution a I'etude des Zoocecidies de la Roumanie. 
Ann. scient. Univ. Jassy T. 10 p. 94-120, 7 figg. 

54.2, 57.o2,.68,.71,.82,.92 

45 Cockerell, T. D. A. r,2 : 15 

1916. Sunflower Insects in California and South Africa. C'anad. Entom. 
Yol. 48 p. 76—79, [Halictus helianthi n. sp.] 

(68.2, 79.4) 54.4, 57.52,.54,.68,.85,.86,.99 

40 Hedicke, Hans. 62 : 15 

1916, Neue deutsche Zoocecidien. Entom. Rnudsch. .Ta!irg. 33 p. 9—10, 
15. (43.15) 54.2, 57.52,.53,.68,.71,.72 

212847 Oudemans, 1. C. 52 : 15 

1916. Hypostoom bij Acari, springende Acari, Hetfrotrichus inaequarmatus, 
gezichtsvermpgen ,van Carabus nemoralis, springen der Elateridae. Tijd- 



265 Arthropoda 

»chr. Entoni. D. 59 Versl. p. YII— XYI. [Beterotrichus inaequarmatut = 
middelstuk. met 4 paar buikpooten van een Lithosia rupsje.] 

54.2, 57.62,.65,.87 
212848 Schulze, Paul. S2 : It 

1916. Mitteilungen iiber mfirkieche Gallen. Sitz.-Ber. dies. nat. Frennde 
Berlin 1916 p. 217—241, 20 figg. 

(43.15) 54.2, 57.52,.fie,.71,.'.)2,.5)3 

49 Wells, Bertram W. o2 : 15 

1916. The Comparative Morphology of the Zoocecidia of CeWs occiden- 
talis. (Contrib. Dopt. Botany Ohio State Univ. No. 95.) Ohio Journ. Sc. 
Vol. 16 p. 219-290, 8 pis. 54.2, 57.o2,.71,.82 

50 Tavares, J. S. 52 : 15 

1917. As Cecidias do Brazil que ee criam nas plantas da faniilia das 
Melastomatacoae. Broteria S. Fiel Tol. 15 p. 18—49, 4 est., 8 figg. [2 
nn. spp. in : Eudiplosis n. g., Hochadiplosis n. g.] 

54.2, 57.71,.82,.92 

51 Hedicke, H. o2 : 15 

1917. Neue Gallensubstrato aus dem Aiboretum des Kgl. Botanischoc 
Gartens zu Berlin-Dahlera. Sitz.-15er. ties. nat. Frenude Berlin 1917 p. 
174-177. 54.2, 57.52,.71,.92 

52 Arndt, Charles H. o2 : 15.2 

1915. Some Insects of the Between Tides Zone Proc. Indiana Acad. 
Sc. 1914 p. 323-336, 3 pis. 54.4, 57.53,.62,.63 

53 Collins, C. \V. 52 : 15.2 

1917. Methods Used in Determining Wind Dispersion of the Gipsy Moth 
and Some Other Insects. Journ. econ. Eutoni. Vol. 10 p. 170—177, 2 pis. 

.')4.2, 57.52,.86,.87 
212854 Goeldi, E. A. 52 : 15.3 

1917. Einfluss der Blutnahrung bei den blutsaugenden Insekten und 
Gliedertieren u. s. w. Verh. schweiz. nat. Ges. Vers. 98 Tl. 2 p. US- 
ISO. [Beziehung zur Entwicklung ihrer Nachkommenachaft.] 

54.2, 57.512,.7l 

55 Bnslin, E. 52 : 15.4 

liH7. Insektensamraeln im Winter. Eutom. Jahrb. Jabrg. 26 p. 59—75. 
54.2,.7. 57.15,.22,.27,29,.33— .35,.42,.44,.53,.54,.62-.64,.66-.;2,.82,.92— 

.95,.97-.99 

56 McColloch, James Vf. 52 : 15.4 

1917. A Method for the Study of Underground Insects. (Contrib. en- 
tom. Lab. Kansas State agric. Coll. No. 24.) Joarn. econ. Entoui. Vol. 
10 p. 183—188, 1 flg. 

56.1, 57.27,.62,.64,.65,.67,.71,.86 

57 Wasraanu, E. 52 : 15.5 

1915. Eine neue Faeudomyrtna aus der Ocheenhorndornakazie in Mexiko, 
mit Bemerkungen ub«r Ameisen in Akaziendornen und ihre GSste. Ein 
kritischer Beitrag zur Pflanzen-Myrmekophilie. (212. Beitrag zur Kenntnis 
der Myrmekophilen). Tijdschr. Entom. D. 58 p. 296—325, 4 Taf. [P. 
canescens n. sp.] — Nachtrag zu „Eine neue Pstudomyrma aus der Ochsen- 
dornakazie in Mexiko." (220. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Myrmekophilen.) 
Suppl. p. 125-131. 54.4, 57.13,.52,.53,.62,.63,.82 

58 Fawcett, Howard S. 52 : 16.5 

1915. Citrus Diseases of Florida and Cuba Compared with Those of 

California. Bull, agric. Exper. Stat. California No. 262 p. 153—210, 24 
figg. [Insects.] 54.2, 57.52,.68,.96 

59 (i«ayle, U. J. 62 : 16.5 

1915. The Control of Citrus Insects. Circ. agric. Exper. Stat. California 
No. 129, 35 pp., 18 figg. 54.2, 57.31,.52,.68,.82 

212860 Altheimer, K. 52 : 16.5 

1916. Ueber im Jahre 1913 erschienene Mitteilungen iiber Schadlinge 
' und Krankheiten der Obstbaume. Centralbl. Bakt. Parasit. Abt. 2 Bd. 

46 p. 112—139, — Obstbaumkrankheiten und Obstbaumschttdlinge. Zu- 
sammenstellung wichtigerer, im Jahre 1914 erschienener Arbeiten. p. 347— 
364. 54.2,.4, 67.21,.52,.54,.65,.67,.68,.71,.72,.82,.85,.87,.89 



Arthropoda 266 

212861 French, C. jr. 52 : 16.5 

1916. Insect Pests of the Fruit, Flower, and Vegetable Garden. And 
how to Treat Them. Journ. Dept. Agric. Victoria Vol. 14 p. 213—218, 
314-317, 483-4.'{S, 495-498, <504— Gil, 27 figg. 

54.2, 57.3;..32,.52,.54,.b4,.68,.72..82,.86— .89 

62 Smith, Loren B. 62 : 16.5 

1916. Relationship between the Wetting Power and Efficiency of Nico- 
tine-Sulphate and Fish-Oil-Soap Sprays. Jouru. agric. Research. Vol. 7 
p. 389—399, 1 fig. 54.2, 57.52 

63 Sarface, H. A. 53 : 16.5 

1916. Pest« of Truck, Farm Cropp and Livestock. Zool. Boll. Penosyl- 
Tania; Dept. Agric. Vol. 6 p. 1 — 58, 5 pis., 19 6gg. 

54.2, 57.27,.31,.512-.5Z,..J4,64,.65,.67,.68,.71,.72,.82,.S6,.89 

64 Blau. 52 : 16.5 

1917. Die planmassige InsektenbekampfuLg bei den Russen. Zeittiichr. 
Hyg. Infektiouskr. Bd. 83 p. 343-388. 

16.7 54. i, 57.2i>,.512,.54,.71,.72,.75,.96 

65 Copeland, E. B. 52 : 16.5 

1917. Diseases and Pests of Sugar Cane in the Philippines. Philippine 
Agric. & Forester Vol. 5 p. 343—346. 

54.2, 57.52-.54,.G4,.65,.68,.82 

66 Morrill, A. W. 52 : 16 5 

1917. Cotton Pests in the Arid and Semi-Arid Southwest. Jonra. econ. 
Entom. \ol. 10 p. 307-317. 

54.2, 57.27,.3i,.o2,.54,.68,.82,.86 

67 Versliiys, J. 52 ; 16.7 

1915. Die Verbreitung von Seuchen durch Insekten und andere Glieder- 
fiissler im Kriege. Ber. eberhess. Ges. Nat. Heilkde. Oiessea S. F. natur* 
wlss. Abl. Bd. 6 p. 170-219. 54.2, 57.29..512,..54,.7i,.72,.75 

212858 Pattou, Walter Scott, and Fraucis V^illiaui Cragg. 52 : 16.7 

1913. A Textbook of Medical Entomology. London, Madras and Cal- 
cutta: Chri.stian Literature Society tor India, XXXIII, 764 pp., 89 pis. 
X !/'■/— (Review by Frame Balfour Browne, Nature London Vol. 94 p. 
84.) 54.1,.2, 57.512,.54,.7i,.72,.75 

69 Graham-Siuith, G. S. 52 : 16.9 : 57.72 

1916. Observations on the Habits and Parasites of Common Flies. Para- 
sit(»logy Vol. 8 p. 440-644, 8 pis,, 26 tigg. 

54.2,.7, 57.92 

70 Uoubaud, E., et R. Vau Sacegheiu. 52 : 16.9 : 9.735 

lyi6. Observations sur quelques insectee et acariens parasites du betail 
au Congo Beige. Bull. Soc. Path. exot. T. 9 p. 763—767. 

54.2, 57.512,.72— .75 

71 Stehli, Georg. 52 : 16.9 : 9,9 

1915. Die Ungezieferplage im Feld»'. Kosmos Stuttgart Jahrg. 12 p. 104 
—108, 6 tigg. 54.2, 57.512,.54,.75 

72 Gruvel, A. 52 : 18.6 

1897. Contribution a I'histologie des muscles. Proc.-Verb. Soc. Sc. 
phys. nat. Bordeaux 1896/97 p. 70—75. 53.5, 57.62 

73 Dahmn, Paul. 52 (1181) 

1916. Einschlusse in Bernstein. 38. Ber. westpreuss. bot.-zool. Ver. p. 
55—68. 54.2,.4, 57.13, 2,.31,.4,.5,.6,.7,,82,.9 

^4 CockeroU, T. 0. A. 52 (119) 

1917. Arthropods in Burmese Amber. Psyche Vol. 24 p. 40—45, 6 figg. 
[6 nn. spp. iu : Folyxmus, Chei/letus, Winnertziola, Dermestes, Sclerodei-ma, 
Apenesia.] "54.2, 56.1, 57.63,.71,.92 

75 Geyr von Schweppeubnrg, H. 52 (43.42) 

1907. Ephippigera ephippigera (F.) und Eresun niger Pktahna am Mittel- 
rhein. Zool. Beobachter Jahrg. 48 p. 153—157. 54.4, 57.28 

212876 iieffer, J. J. 52 (43.45> 

1908. Quatri^me contribution a la Faune et a la Flore de Bitche. Bull. 
Soc. Hist. nat. Metz (8) T. 1 p. 9—45. 

54.2, 57.13,.52,.61— .74,.82,.85,.87,.83,.92-.95,.97,.99 



267 Anthropoda - Crustacea 

212877 Kohn, F. G. 52 (43.61) 

1911. Die Insektenbesiedlung Wiens. Zool. Beobachter Jabr^. Mi p. 
49—58. 

54A.4, 57.15,.21,.22,.27,.32-.35,.42,.5l2,.52,.54-.72,.75,.82-.92,.95-.99 
78 Kraepelln, K. 52 (94) 

1916. Results of Dr. E. Mjobbrq's Swedish Scientific Expeditions to 
Australia 1910—1913. 4. Scolopendriden und Skorpione. Arki? ZooU 
Stockhulm Bd. 10 No. 2, 43 pp., 17 tigg. [7 nn. spp. in: Cupipes, Cormo- 
cephalus, Arthrorhabd%u, Lyehas 2 (4 nn. varr.), Urodacus 2.] 

(94.1,.3,.4) 54.6, 56.2 



59.53 Crustacea 

(Vide etiam: 209101-209403, 209405-209414, 209416-209423, 209427— 

209432, 209414, 209445, 20 »452, 209455, 209464, 20P466-209468, 209473, 

209774, 20975^7, 209^04, 210046, 210097, 21U098, 210135, 210483, iil08l2, 

211143, 211ir)3, 211157, 21115^, 211201, 2112 i7, 211232.211314, 211359, 

211362. 211363, 211305-211368, 211370, 211372-211375, 211380, 211381, 

211383—211336 21i40t, 211412, 21141.5, 211417, 2U432, 212838, 212841, 
2 1287 J.) 

75 Meixncr. of 

1916. Einiges von den niederen Krebsen. Wochenschr. Aqiiar.-Teirar.- 
Kde. Jahrg. 13 p. 416-420. 5B.23-.72 

2i2830 Xageotte, J. 53 : 18.S 

1916. Note aur les fibres a myeline et sur les 6tranglements de Ranvier 
chez certains crustaces. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 259—263, 3 figg. 
[Toutes les fibres, sauf celles des nerfs vasculaires et intestinaux, pour- 
vues de myeline, qui ne s'interrompt pas au niveau des etranglements. 
L'etranglement est completement inclus dans un corps cellulaire creux.] 

53.83,.841 

81 Ekman, Sren. 53 (26) 

1916. Systematische und tiergeographische Bemerkungen iiber einige 
glazialmarine Relicte des Kaspiecheu Meeres. Zool. Anz. Bd. 47 p. 258 
—269. (26.13,28) 53.4,.7l 

82 Bj5rck, Wilhelm. 53 (26.13) 

1916. Bidrag till kannedomen om Kattegatts fauna. 1. Crustacea. Arkir 
Zool. Stockholm Bd. 10 No. 16, 14 pp., 1 Taf. 

53.5,.71,.81,.83,.841 

83 Parisi, B. _ 63 (26.2) 

1915. Note su alcuni Crostacei del Mediterraneo. Monit. Kool. ital. Anno 
26 p. 62—66, 2 figg. [2 nn. spp. in: Calianaasa, Nika.] 53.4,.841 

84 Thieofniann, August. 53 (43.56> 

1916. BeitrSge zur Kenntnis der westfalischen SQsswasserfauna. VI. 
Ueber einige Krebstiere der weetfalischen Fauna. 44. Jahresber. west- 
fal. Proyinz.-Ver. zool. Sekt. p. 182—191, 2 figg. 

53.23,.4,.71,.72 

8.^. Farwirk, Bernhard. 5:^.1 (43.42) 

1917. Zur Verbreitung des Cyclofi insetoxus Rkhbbrg und der Moinn tec- 
Urostris Letdig. Zool. Anz. Bd. 4S p. 219—221. 53.24,.4 

86 Paris, P. 53.1 (44.42) 

1917. Note sur quelques Entomostrac^s recolt^s dans le departeraent de 
la Cote-d'Or. Bull. Soc. Kool. France T. 41 p. 112-117. 

53,24,.» 
212837 Jnday, C. 53.1 (728) 

19i5. Limnological Studies on some Lakes in Central America. Trans. 
Wisconsin Acad. Sc. Vol. 18 Pt. 1 p. 214—250, 4 figg. 53.24,4 



Crustacea 268 

212888 Haberbosch, Paul. 53.1 (98) 

1916. Ueber arktische SusswaseercruBtaceen. Zool. Anz. Bd. 47 p. 134 
—144, 1 fig. (491) 53.23— .4 

89 Loman, J. C. C. o3.1& 

1915. Les Pyonogonides et les Regies de la Nomenclature zoologiqu*. 
Tljdschr. iiederl. dierk. Tereen. (2) D. 14 p. 187—223, 8 figg. 

90 Hilton, William A* 53.16 : 14.8 

1910. The Nervous System of Pychnogonida. Journ. conip. Nenrol. Vol. 
26 p. 463—473, 21 figg. [Simple arthropod arrangement without special 
brain. Development. Histology] 14.83,.89 

91 Schimkewitsch, W. 53.15 (26.8) 

1907. Resultats scientifiques de I'Expedition polaire russe en 15>'00— 
1903, !^ou8 la direction du Baron E. Toll. Section E: Zoologie. Volume 
1, Livr. 6. Zur Pantopoden-Fauna dee sibirischen Eismeeres. Mem. Acad. 
Sc. St..Petersbourg CI. phys.-math. (8) T. 18 No. 6, 9 pp., 1 Taf. 

92 Lebonr, Marie V. 53.16 Anaphia : 16.9 : 37.1 

1916. Notes on the Life History of Anaphia petiolata (Khoxer). Journ. 
mar. biol. Ass. Plymouth N. S. Vol. 11 p. 51—56, B figg, [Carried about 
by Medusae.) 

93 Hilton, William A. 63.15 Anoplodactylun : 15 

1916. The Life History of Anoplodactylus erectus Cole. Jonru. Eutom. 
Zool. Claremout Yol. 8 p. 25—34, 3 pis. 15.6 

94 Jordan, H. E. 53.15 Anoplodactylus : 18.6 

1916. The microscopic structure of the leg muscle of the sea-spider, 
Anoplodacti/lus lentus. Anat. Record Vol. 10 p. 493—508, 7 figg. 

95 Hilton, William A. 53.15 Enrycyde (74.4) 

1916. A Remarkable Pycnogonid. Jonrn. Entom. Zool. Claremout Vol. 
8 p. 19—24, 2 pis. [Eurijcyde spinosa n. sp.] 

21269{J Babic, K. 53.23 (43.94) 

1917. Zur Fauna Kroatiens. Branchipodidae. Glasnik hrratsk. priradosl. 
Drrstva God. 29 p. 47—48. 

97 Dostal, Karl. 53.23 Apus : 15 

1916. Zur Zucht des Apus eancriformis. Blatt. Aquar.-Terrar.-Kde. 
Jahrg. 27 p. 123. — von W. Wolterstobff, p. 123. 

98 Venzmer, G. 53.23 Brancliipus 

1913. Ueber Branchipodiden oder Kiemenfilsse. Zool. Beobachter Jahrg. 
54 p. 346-347. 

99 Luadblad, 0. 53.23 Limnadia (48.7) 

1916. Om ett fynd av Limnadia lenticularis (L.) i Sverige, jSmte n;lgra 
iakttagelser over artens biologi. Zool. Bidrag Uppsala Bd. 4 p. 249— 
266, 5 figg. — Ueber die Verbreitung und Biologie der Limnadia lentieu- 
iaris. p. 266-268. ' 15 

212900 Hartmann, Otto. 53.24 : U.5 

1915. Studien iiber die Cycloraorphose bei Cladoceren. Arch. Hydro- 
biol. Planktonkde. Bd. 10 p. 436-519, 2 Taf., 21 figg. [Auffalliger 
Grossenunterschied der im Sommer und Winter gefangenen Tiere.] 

15.4 (43.65) 

01 Parwick, Bernhard. 53.24 (4) 

1916. Neuere Untersuchungen iiber die Verbreitung der Cladoceren am 
Niederrh^in und ihre Biologie. Arch. Nat. Jahrg. 81 A Heft 8 p. 50— 
67. 15.4 (43.42, 492) 

02 Areyalo, Celso. 53.24 (46.7) 

1917. Cladoceros de la Albufera de Valencia. Bol. Soc. Aragon. Cienc. 
nat. T. 16 p. 138—143, 164—176, 10 figg. [Extracto de los Anal. Inat. 
gen. teen. Valencia 1916. — 4 nn. spp. in : Ceriodaphnia (1 n. var.), Macro- 
thrix, Alonella, PUuroxua,] 

212908 Almeroth, Hans. 53.24 (494) . 

1916. Ueber drei far den Genfer See noch nicht bekannte Cladoceren. 
Zool. Anz. Bd. 47 p. 42—43. 



269 Crustacea 

212904 Ynng, Emile. 53.24 (494) 

1917. Les Cladoceres du lac de Geneve. (Soc. Phys. Hist. nat. Geneve.) 
Arch. Sc. phys. nat. Geneve (4) T. 43 p. 252—253. 

05 Delachanx, Theodore. 53.24 (67.8) 

1917. Cladoceres de la region du lac Victoria Nyanza. Rev. saissc Zool. 
Vol. 25 p. 77-93, 21 figg. 

06 Sars, «. 0. 53.24 (68.7) 

1916. The Fresh-water Entomostraca of Cape Province (Union of South 
Africa). Ft. I. Cladocera. Ann. South Afric. Mas. Vol. 15 p. 303—361, 
13 pis. [11 nn. spp. in: Daphnia 8, Ceriodaphnia (1 n. var.), Echinisca, 
Leydigia 2, Alona 4.] 

07 Stlngelin, Th. 53.24 (932) 

1915. Cladoceren von Neu-Caledonien. Nova Caledonia A Zool. Vol. 2 
p. 195—208, 1 Taf. [1 n. var. Diaphanosoma. — In. forma in Daphnia.] 

08 Hartraanu, Otto. 53.24 Bosmina : 11.5 

1916. Ueber den Einfluss der chemischen Beschaffenheit des Mediums 
auf die Gestalt von Bosmina longirostris O. F. M. Arch. Entw.-Mech. Bd. 
42 p. 208—221, 1 Taf. [Leichte und charakteristische Beeinflussbarkeit 

dsr Cr^StAltal 

09 Theiler, Alfred. 58.24 Bosmina (494) 

1917. Beitrftge zur Planktonkunde des Sempacher- und Baldeggersees. 
Mitt. nat. Ges. Luzern Ueft 7 p. 309—857, 7 figg. [Bosmina eoregoni Baibd 
und Abarten.] 

10 de la Vanlx, R. 53.24 Daphnia : 12.98 

1916. Anomalies antennulaires de quelques Daphnies gynandromorphes. 
Bull. Soc. zool. France T. 40 p. 194-197, 4 figg. 

11 Wolterstorff, W. 53.24 Daphnia : 15 

1915. Ueber die Aufbewahrung und Zucht von Daphnien. Blatt. Aqnar.- 
Terrar.-Kde. Jahrg. 26 p. 232—233. 

212912 De-Marchi, Marco. 63.24 Macrothrix (45.3) 

1916. Notizia sulla presenza di Macrothrix hirsuticornis, Nobman & Bkadt 
nel Trentino. Rend. Ist. Lombardo (2) Vol. 49 p. 525 — 541. 

13 Banta, Arthur M. 53.24 Simocephalns : 11.58 

1916/17, A sex-intergrade strain of Cladocera. Proc. Soc. exper. Biol. 
Med. Vol. 14 p. 8—4. — Sex Iniergrades in Crustacea. Year Book No. 
15 Carnegie Inst. Washington p. 128—130. — Sex Intergrades in a Species 
of Crustacea. Proc. nation. Acad. Sc. Washington Vol. 2 p. 578 — 583. 

14 Leidhold, CI. 53.3 (114) 

1917. Ueber die Verbreitung der Ostrakoden im Unterdevon rheinischer 
Fazies. Centralbl. Min. Geol. Pal. 1917 p. 163—168. 

15 Fyan, E. C. 53.3 (1183) 

191,V16. Eenige jong-pliocene Ostracoden van Timor. Versl. Akad. Wet. 
Amsterdam D. 24 p. 1175—1186, 1 pi. — Some young-pliocene Ostracods 
of Timor. Proc. Sect. Sc. Akad. Wet. Amsterdam Vol. 18 p. 1205—1217, 
1 pi. [3 nn. spp. in: Nesidea 2, Cytheridea.} 

16 Granata, Leopold©. 53.3 (26.7) 

1915. Nuove specie di Ostracodi (Diagnosi preliminari.) Bull. Soc. 
entom. ital. Anno 46 p. 26-80, 5 figg. [5 nn. spp. in : Ci/pridina 2, 
Philomedes, Asterope, Cyelasterope J 

17 Aim, Gunnar, 53.3 (4S.5) 

1916. Monographie der Schwedischen Stisswasser-Ostracoden nebst syste- 
matischen Besprechungen der Tribus Podocopa; Zool. Bidrag Uppsala 
Bd. 4 p. 1—217, 1 Taf., 95 figg. [1 n. var. in Fotamocypris.] 

15.2,.4,.6 (48.6-.8) 

18 Paris, P. 53.8 Sphajromicola (44.42) 

1916. Sphoeromicola topsenti n. g. n. sp., Ostracode commensal d'Isopodes 
troglobi«s du genre CcecosphcBroma. C. R. Acad. Sc. Paris T. 163 p. 807 
—309. 

312919 Esterly, Calrin 0. 58.4 : 15.3 

1916. The Feeding Habits and Food of Pelagic Copepods and the 



Crustacea 270 

Question of Nutrition by Organic Substances in Solution in the Water. 
Univ. California Public. Zool. Vol. 16 p. 171-184, 2 figg. 
512920 Sars. G. 0. o3.4 (26) 

1916. Liste systematique des Cyclopoid^s, Harpacticoides et Monstril- 
loides recueillis pendant les campagnes de S. A. S. le Prince Albeht dk 
Monaco, avec descriptions et figures des especes nouvelles. Bull. Inst, 
oceaiiogr. Monaco No. 323, 15 pp., 8 pis. [8 nn. spp. in : Neopontiw, 
Macrocheiron, Pseudotnolgus (n. g. pro Lichomolgus arenicola), Oncaea 2, 
Psamathe, Setella, Aegisthus,] (26.1,.2,.3,,7,.8) 

21 Brian, Alessniidro. 53.4 (26.2) 

UH4, Copepodi pelagici del golfo di Genova proveniente dalle raccolte 
del Laboratorio Marino di Quarto dei Mille. Atti .Soc. lignst. Sc. nat. 
Genova Vol. 25 p. 133-143. 

22 Farwick, Bernhard. 53.4 (4) 

1916. Neuere Untersuchungen iiber die Verbreitung der freilebenden 
Copepoden am Niederrhein und ihre Biologie. Arch. \at. Jahrg'. 81 A 
Heft 8 p. 7—27. 15.4 (43.42, 492) 

23 Esterly, Calvin 0. 53.4 Acartia : 11.044 

1917. The Occurrence of a Rhythm in the Geotropism of Two Species 
of Plankton Copepods when certain Recurring External Conditions arc 
absent. Univ. California Public. Zool. Vol. 16 p. 393-400. 

24 Lebonr, Marie V. 53.4 Calanus : 13.4 

1916. Stas!e8 in the Life History of Calanus finmarchicus (Gdknbrdb), 
Experimentally Reared by Mr. L. R. Cbawshay in the Plymoiith Labora- 
tory. Journ. mar. biol. Ass. Plymouth N. S. Vol. 11 p. 1—17, 21 figg. 

X3.41 

25 Thallwitz. 4. 53.4 Canlhocamplus : 14.98 

1916. Ueber Canthocamptus ti/phlops MnazEK und einige verwandte Arteii. 
ZooL Anz. Bd. 48 p. 159-167, 9 figg. 
21292« Farwick. B. 53.4 ('yclops (43.42) 

1916/17. Zur Verbreitung des Cyclops crassicaudis Saks. Zool. km, Bd. 

47 p. 378—380. — Eine weitere Fundstelle \on Cyclops bisetosus Sahs. 
Bd. 48 p. 304. 

27 Brelim, V. 53.4 Diaptomus 

1915. Zur zoogeographischen Stellung des Diaptomus tatricus. Arch. 
Hydrobiol. Planktonkde. Bd. 10 p. 405-406. [Kein Glacialrelikt.] 

28 Marsh, C. Dv^ijrht. 53.4 Diaptomus (75.5) 

1915. A New Crustacean, Diaptomus virginiensis, and a Descriotion of 
Diaptomus tyrdli Poppb. Proc. U. S. nation. Mus. Vol. 49 p. 457—462, 7 
figg. [D. virginiensis n. sp.] 

29 Chappnis, P. A. 53.4 Hnrpacticidae : 13.4 

1916. Die Metamorphose einiger Harpacticidengenera. Zool. Anz. Bd. 

48 p. 20-31, 3 figg. 13.41 

30 Tan Bouwe, Carl. 53.4 Harpacticidae (48.36) 

1917. Zur Kenntnis der Sfisswaaser-Harpacticiden Deutschlands. Zool. 
Anz. Bd. 48 p. 277—280. 

31 Kessler, Ericii. 53.4 Harpa«ticidae (4')) 

1914. Zur Kenntnis der Harpacticidenfauna Mittelitaliens. Ann. Mus. 
xool. Univ. Napoli N. S. Vol. 4 No. 16, 3 pp. (45.6,.73) 

aa Menzel, 11. 58.4 Harpacticidae (8S) 

1916. Ueber das Auftreten der Harpacticidengattungen Epactophanes 
MHazEK und Parasfenocaris Kksslkh in Surinam. Zool. Anz. Bd. 47 p. 14* 
—152, 16 figg. [P. staheli n. sp.] 
8t Mesiiil, F., et M. Cnullery. 53.4 .Mesuilia : 15.2 

1916. Notes biologiques sur les mares a Lithothamnion de la Hague. 
JI. — Sur I'habitat d'un cop^pode semiparasite. Mesnilia martinensii Canu 
1898. Bull. Soc. zool. France T. 40 p. 176-178, 3 figg. 
^129-54 TaBhoflfen, E. 63.4 Mesochroa 

1916. Mesochroa rapiens (Schmkil), ein alter Harpactide unter neuem 
Namen. Sitz.-Ber. Ges. nat. Freunde Berlin 1916 p. 215—216. [Apsteinia 
rapitns u. Mesochroa hirticornis.] 



271 Crustacea 

212985 Rosendorn, Use* 5J.4 Oithonn (2^>) 

1917. Neue Oithona-F oimen. Zool. Anz. Bd. 48 p. SOI— 303. [2 nn. 
spp. 1 n. var.] 
86 SchnisiQS, P. Heinrich. 53.4 Rhincalanas (2'm 

1917, Die Rhincalanus- Arten. ihre Systematik, Entwicklung und Ver- 
breitung. (Vierte Mitteilung uber die Copepoden der Valdivia-Expedition). 
ZooJ. Anz. Bd. 48 p. 305-319, 356-368, 24 figg. [I n. forma.] 

13.41 r26.1,.3,.7) 

37 Chappuis, P. A. 53.4 VIguierella (491; 

191<>. Viguierella cocca Maupas. Ein Beitrag zur Entwicklungsgeschichte 
der Crustacean (unter Beniitznng eines Manuskripres von E. Maupas i. 
Rev. Suisse Zool. Vol. 24 p. 521—564, 2 Taf, 15.6 

38 Brian, Alessandro. 53.45 : 16 9 : 7 

1914. Nuove Aggiunte al Catalogo dei Copepodi parasiti dei pesci vi- 
venti nel mare ligu8tico. Atti Soc. lis:ust. Sc. nat. (jenora T«l. 25 i». 
144—148. 169 : 7.31,.53 (26.2) 

39 Brian, A. 53.45 : 16.9 : 7.PS 

1917. Note sur trois Copepode.s parasites provenant des collections d'l 
Mnsee Oceanographique de Monaco. Bull. Inst, oceanog^r. Monaco No. 
324, 8 pp., 3 figg. ^26.1. .2,.?) 

40 JuDgersen, Hector F. E. 53.45 Chordonma : 16.9 : 39.4 

1914. Chordeuma obesum, a new Parasitic Copepod, ondoparasitic in 
Asteronyx lovent M. Tk. Mindeski'ift Japetus Steenstrop 1. Halvbd. No. 
16, 18 pp., 2 pis. [n. g. n. sp.] (26.12) 

41 Wilhion, Charles Branch. 53.45 Lernaeidae : 16.9 : 6 

1917. North American Parasitic Copepods belonging to the Lernaeidaft 
•with a Revision of the Entire Family. Proc. U. S. nation. Mus. Tol. 5i 
p. 1—150, 2i pis, 4 fgg. [12 nn. spp. in: Funiculus, Lernaeeninu$ 8, Sa'-- 
eoh-eteti. Phrixocephalua 2, CoUipravus n. g., Haemobaphes 2, Trifur n. g , 
Pennella — Lernaeinae, Lernaeenicinae, Lernaeocerinae n. subfam. — 
Cardiodectes n. g. pro Lernaeenlcus medusaeus.] 

16.9 : 7.31,.54— .56,.58, : 9.51 (26.1,.2,.4..5..7,.8) 

212942 Yanhoffen, E. 53.45 Lonchidiopsis : 16.9 : 49.3 

1917. Lonchidiopsis hartmeyeri, ein neuer Aecidienparasit. Sitz.-Ber. Gas. 
Bat. Freunde Berlin 1917 p. 224-229, 1 Taf., 7 figg. [n. g. n. sp.] 
43 Sars, G. 0. 63.45 Thauinatopsyllos (26.!) 

1913, Thaumatopsyllus paradoxus G. O. Sar8. A Remarkable Copepod 
from the Norwegian Coast apparently relerable to the Monstrilloii 
Group. Arch, Math, Nat, Erisliania Bd, 33 No. 6, 11 pp., 1 pi. [n. g. 
n. sp.] 

4i GmTel, A. 53.5 

1899, Essai de classification des Cirrhipedes thoraciquea. Proc-Verb. 
Soc, Sc. phys. nat, Bordeaux 1898/99 p, 132-137. 

45 Grnrel, A. 53.5 : 14.78 

1899. Note sur la morpholosie des formations cuticulaires des Cirrhi- 
pedes pedoncules. Proc.-Veib. Soc. Sc. phys. nat, Bordeaux 1898/99 p. 
118 — 124. — Note sur la morphologie des pieces du test chez les Cirrhi- 
pedes sessiles (Balanides). p. 140 — 147, 

46 Facciolla, Nicola. 53.5 (26) 

1914. Cirripedi rsiccolti dal Cap. G. CHrRRCHiA nel viaggio di circumnavi- 
gaaione della R. Corvetta „Vettor Pisani" (1882—1885). Ann. Mus. zool. 
Usiv, Napoli N. S, Vol, 4 No. 4, 17 pp., 8 figg. [Platylepas conica n. sp] 

(26.1,.3,.4,6,.7) 
212947 Pilsbry, Henry A, .5.3.5 (2»)) 

1916. The Sessile Barnacles (Cirripedia) contained in the Collections of tl.e 
U. S. National Museum; IncludiDg a Monograph of the American Spo- 
cies. Sail, U. S, nation, Mus, No, 93, 366 pp., 99 figg. [28 nn. spp. u' : 
Verruca 6 (4 nn. subspp.), Balanus 7 (20 nn. subspp. — In. forma), 
CjfUndrolepas n. g., Chthamalu$ 8 (3 on. subspp.}^ Hexelaama. — 4 nn. subspp. 



Crustacea 272 

in Tetraelita, — Semibalanus, Metabalanut, Auatrobalanus, Tesserop07-a nn. 
subgg.] (2o.l,.12,.3,.5-.7) (75.2,.5) 

212348 Crozier, W. J. 53.5 Conchoderma : 15 

1916. On a Barnacle, Conchoderma virgatum. Attached to a Fish, Diodon 
hystrix. Amer. Natural. Vol. 50 p. 636—640. 

49 Gravel, A. 53.5 Scalpellum : 11.56 

1898. Note aur le male complementaire du ^Scalpellum vulgare.'* Proc- 
Yerb. Soc. Sc. phjs. nat. Bordeaux 1897/98 p. 233—236. 

50 Stephensen, K. 53.6 (26.8) 

1913. Report on the Malacostraca collected by the „Tjalfe" -Expedition, 
under the direction of cand. mag. Ad. S. Jen8kn, especially at W. Green- 
land. Tideusk. Meedei. Oausk. uat. Fureu. Bd. 64 p. 57—134, 36 dgg. 
[4 nn. spp. in : Cleonardo, Euairut, Munneurycope n. g., Holophryxus.] — 
Corrections to the paper on the Malacostraca from the Tjalfe-Expedition. 
p. 829-S30. 53.7i-.81,.8:^— .842 

51 Tait, John. 53.7 : 11 

1917. Experiments and Observations on Crustacea : Part I. Immersion 
Experiments on Ligia. Proc. R. Soc. Edinbargh Vol. 37 p. 50—68. 
[Evidence of marine origin. Lives in apparent comfort in sea-water.] — 
Part II. Moulting of Isopods. p. 59 — 68. [Cyclic change.] — Part IIL 
Limb-Flexures and Limb-Taxis in the Peracarida. p. 69—94, 4 figg. 
[Relation to clinging, reptant and swimming habits.] 

11.044,.7,.76, 58.71,.72 

52 Moll, Friedrich. 53.7 : 16.5 

1915. HolzzerstSrende Krebse. Nat. Zeitschr. Forst- Landwirtscb. Jahrg. 
13 p. 178-207, 12 figg. 53.71,.72 

212653 Walker, Alfred 0. 53.7 (8) 

1916. Edriophthalma from South America. Anu. Mag. nat. Hi»t. (8) 
Vol. 17 p. 343—346, 1 fig. [In. var, in Elaamopus.] 

(81, 83) 53.71,.72 

54 von der Bruggen, Ernst. 63.71 (26.8) 

1909. Resultats scientifiques de I'Expedition polaire russe en 1900— 
1908, sous la direction du Baron E. Toll. Section E : Zoologie. Volume, 
I, Livr. 16. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Amphipoden-Fauna der russischen 
Arctis. Mem. Acad. Sc. St.-Petersbourg 01. phys.-math. (8) T. 18 No. 
16, 56 pp., 8 Taf., 4 figg. [4 nn. spp. in; Onisimus, Orchomene, Ampelisca 
Erichtonius,] 

55 Brehm, V. 53.71 (4) 

1915. Ueber ostalpine Niphargiden. (Mitteilung aus der biologischen 
Station Lunz.) Arch. Hydrobiol. Plauktonkde. Bd. 10 p. 407—413, 2 Taf. 

(43.62,.65,.ti7— .69,.9i,.95, 498) 

56 Yanhoffen, E. 53.71 (4) 

1916. Die Anomoatraken, Sitz.-Ber. Gos. nat. Freunde Berlin 1916 p. 
137-162. (43.71, 494, 94.6) 

57 Barnard, K. H. 53.71 (6) 

1916. Contributions to the Crustacean Fauna of South Africa. Ann, 
South Afric. Mas. Vol. 15 p. 105 — 302, 3 pis. [56 nn. spp. in : Trischi- 
zostoma, Stomacontion, Paravalettia n. g., Cyphocaris, Aristias, Uristes, StegO' 
cephaloides 2, Ampelisca 3, Jriodos n. g., GUanopsis, Peltocoxa, Leucothoe, 
Stenothoe, PUoplateia n. g., Temnophlias n. g., Bathymedon, Halicrelon, Bru- 
zelia, Epimeria 2, Cleonardopsis n. g., lihachotropis 2, Eriopisa^ Elasmopits, 
Gammarus 4, Talo7-chestia 3, Chiltonia, Farorchestia, Hyale 2, Lembos, Lem- 
boides 2, Chefriphotis, Eurystheus 2, Grtibia, Macropisthopous n. g., Ischyro- 
cet-us, Isaeopsis n. g., Laetmatophilus 2, Podocerus 2, Caprellina, Orthoprotella, 
Cystisoma.] (67.9, 68.4,.7) 

212958 Shoemaker, C. R. 63.71 (79.1) 

1916. Descriptions of Three New Species of Amphipods from Southern 
California. Proc. biol. Soc. Washington Vol. 29 p. 157—160. [3 nn. 
spp. in : Artiga, Ampelisca, Podoceropsis.] 



273 Crustacea 

212959 ChcTreux. E. oS.Tl (93) 

1JH5. Amphipodee de ia Nouvelle-Caledonie et des iles Loyalty. Nova 
Caledonia A Zool. Vol. 2 p. 1 — 14, 3 pl«. |3 nn. spp. in: Talorchestia, 
Farorchentia 2.] (932, 933) 

60 8haw. M. 53.71 Capiella (79.4) 

1916. Caprellidae from Laguna Beach. J<»ui'ii. Eiitoiu. Zool. Claremout 
Vol. 8 p. 86—87, 3 figg. [Caprella tuberculata n. sp.] 

61 Chevreux, E<1. 53.71 Cyphocaris (26) 

1916. Sur lea Amphipodes du genre Cyphocuris Bokck recueillis par la 
PrincesseAlice au moyen du filet Richakd a grande ouverture. Bull, 
lu.st. oceauogr. Monaco No. 319, H pp., 2 tigg. [C. bonvUri n. sp.] 

(26.1,2) 

62 Sexton, E. W., and M. B. Wing. 53.71 Gamniarus : 11.57 

1916. P^xperiments on the Mendelian Inheritance of Eye-colour in the 
Amphipod Gammarus chevrettxi. Joui'u. mar. biol. Ass. Plymouth N. S. 
Vol. 11 p. 18—50, 1 pi., 1 fig. [Normally black with superficial reticu- 
lation of opaque white. Black dominant, red recessive.] 

63 Wolterstorflf, \V. 53.71 Gammarus : 15 

1917. Der Bachflohkrebs, Gammarus pulex L. im Aquarium. Bliitt. Aquar.- 
Terrar.-Kde. Jahrg. 28 p. 85-87, 2 figg. 

64 Chilton, Chas. 53.71 Hyale (931) 

1916 17. A new Species of the Amphipodan Genus Hyale from New 
Zealand. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (8) Vol. 17 p. 362—366, 5 figg. [//. gren- 
felli.] — Further Notes on the New Zealand Amphipod H//ale grenfelh, 
Chilton. Vol. 19 p. 273-276, 3 figg. 

65 liiltou, William A. 53.71 Orcliestia : 14.81 

1917. The Central Nervous System of the Amphipod Orche.stia. Jouru. 
Entom. Zool. Claremont Vol. 9 p. 88—90, 1 pi. 

66 Chilton, Clias. 53.71 Parapherusa (94.4> 

1916. Parapherusa crasaipes (Haswkll), an Amphipod of Australasian Seas. 
Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (8) Vol. 18 p. 199-207, 3 pis. 

212937 Stebbiug, Thomas R. R. 53.71 Talitriator r68.4> 

1917. South African Talitridae. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (8) Vol. 19 p. 330 
—331. [Talitriator africanus Bate.] 

68 Knshaum-Hilarowiez, Joseph. 53.72 : 11.32 

1917. Studien fiber die Physiologie der Verdauung bei den Landasseln 
(Isopoda). (Vorlaufige Mitteilung.) Biol. Centralbl. Bd. 37 p. 49—55, 1 
fig. [Zellen der Mitteldarmdriise konnen zu verschiedenen Zeiten sowohl 
absorbieren wie auch sezernieron. Roile der Cilien bei der Absorntion.] 

69 Verhoeff, Karl W. 53.72 : 14.29 

t917. Zur Kenntnis der Atmung und der Atmungsorgane der Isopopa- 
Omecoidea. (Ueber Isopoden 20. Aufsatz.) Biol. Zentralbl. Bd. 37 p. 
113 — 127. [Kapillares Wasserleitungssystem dient mitunter zu voriiber- 
gehender Kiemenatmung. 3 Typen: Hypotracheata, Atracheata, Pleuro- 
tracheata.] 

70 Verhoeff, Karl W. 53.72 : 14.29 

1917. Zur Kenntnis der Entwickelung der Trachealsysteme und der 
Untergattungen von Porcellio und Tracheoniscus. (Ueber Isopoden, 22. 
Aufsatz.) Sitz.-Ber. Ges. nat. Freunde Berlin 1917 p. 195-223, 7 figg. 
[P. medionotatua n. sp.] 

71 Sanchez, Domingo. 53.72 ; 14.34 

1904. Un sistema de finisimos conductos intraprotoplasmicos hallado en 
las celulas del intestino de algunos ieopodos. Trab. Lab. Invest, biol. 
UniT. Madrid T. 3 p. 101—111, H figg. 
212972 Verhoeff, Karl W. 53.72 (4> 

1917. Germania zoogeographica : Die Verbreitung der Isopoda terrestria 
im Vergleich mit derjenigen der Diplopoden. (Zugleich fiber Isopoden, 
18. Aufsatz.) Zool. Auz. Bd. 48 p. 347—355, 369—389. [Porcellio graevei 
n. sp. — In. subsp. in Trichoniscus], 

(43.36,.42,.44,.46,.47,.58,.6 1 - .65,.92,.95, 494) 

Biblicgr. Zool. XXX X 1917 18 



Crustacea 274 

212973 Verhoeff, Karl W. r,3.72 (4) 

1917. Zur Kenntnis der Gattungen Trichoniscus und Mesonit.cus. (Ufber 
Isopoden, 19. Aufsatz.) Zool. Anz. UA. 4*J p. iO — 57, 4 tigg. [:-5 nn. spp. 
in: Trichoniscus (i nn. varr.). — 2 nn. varr. in Mesoniscus.] 

(43.3t),.a7,.42, 46,.47,.b3,.G4, 4'J4j 

74 Collin!,'e, Walter K. 53.72 (41.37) 

15)17. Some Remarks Upon the Occurrence of Two Rare Woodlice in 
Scotland. Scottish Nataral. I{tl7. p. 137 — ISO. [ForceHio vathkii and 
JIa plopJithaliHiis dauicus.] 

76 €olliiige, Walter E. 53.72 (42) 

1?>17. A Check-list of the British Terrestrial Isopoda (Woodlice). Mcot- 
llsh Natural. 1*J17 p. Ill — 116. [i n. var. in ArmadiUidium.] 

76 Collinge, Walter £. 53.72 (46) 

1JH7. On a Small Collection of Terrestrial Isopoda from Spain, with 
Descriptions of Four New Species. Trans. K. Soc. Edinburgh Vol. 51 p. 
461 — 466, 2 pis. [4 nn. spp. in : Porcellio 2, ArmadiUidium, Culiaris.^ 

(46.5,.8, 46y.8j 

77 Hay, W. P. 53.72 (.75.6) 

1917. A New Genus and Three New Species of Parasitic Isopod Crusta- 
ceans. J*roc. U. iS. nation. Miis. Vol. 51 p. 569—574, 3 pis. [3 nn. spp. 
in: Phr^xus, Si/nsynella n. g., Faeudione.] IG.H : 53.841 

78 Allee, W. C. 53.72 Asellus : 11.044 

1916. Chemical control of rheotaxis in Asellns. Joiirii. exper. Zool. Vol, 
21 p. 163—198, 10 figg. [Action of various cations and anions in relation 
with their toxicity and tlieir preliminary stimulation. No exact paral- 
lelism. A chemical, not a mere osmotic influence.] — The Effect t)! 
Certain Ions on Rheotaxis in Aiellus. (Amer. Soc. Zool.) Science N. 8. 
Vol. 43 p. 142 — 143. [K and Rb cause strong increase in po.sitive re- 
action. CI among anions most elective. Decrease alter a certain time. 
CaCh decreases from beginning.] 

212979 Chilton, C'has. 53.72 Cuharis (931) 

1917. A new Tuberculale Terrestrial Isopod from New Zealand. Anu. 
Maa. nat. Hist. (8) Vol. 19 p. 327-329, 1 pi. [Cuharis milleri n. sp.] 

80 Tait, John. 53.72 Gl.vptouotas : 14 

1917. Experiments and Observations on Crustacea: Part IV. Some Struc- 
tural Features to Gli/pfonotus. l*roc. It. Soc. Edinburgh Vol. 37 p. 246— 
303, 22 Hgg. 14.31,.32— .3l5,.78,.84,.94-.98 

81 Ishii, Shigemi. 53.72 Ichthyoxenus : 16.9 : 7.55 

1916. On a New Ichthyoxefius {I. opi»thopterygium gp. nov.) from Lake 
Biwa. Annot. zool. ja]>oii. Vol. 9 p. 125—131, 10 figg. 

82 Colliiige, Walter E. 53.72 Idotea (26.2) 

1916. Description of a new Species of Idotea (IsoDoda) from the Sea of 
Marmora and the Black Sea. Journ. Linn. Soc. Loudon Zool. Vol. 33 
p. 197—201, 1 pi. [/. stephen^^eni.] (2G.2o) 

S8 Collinge, Walter E. 53.72 Idoteidae (42) 

1917. A Revision of the Briti.«h Idoteidae, a Family of Marine Isopoda. 
Trans. K. Soc. Edinburgh Vol. 51 p. 721-760, 11 pis. [Mutea saisi n. 
ep. — Si)nisoma n. g. pro Stenosomn Inncifetum.] 

(4:1.11,.13,.14,33, 42.23,.2r),.28,.33-.35..61,.(U,.67,.74,.S2,.S9> 

84 Colliiige, Waller E. 53.72 Ligidiuni (42) 

1917. Note on an Apparently Rare British Woodlouse {Ligidium Injp- 
tioruw, Civ). Scotti.>h Natural. 1917 p. 94—95. 

.'42.48,.71) 

85 Hilton, William A. 53.72 Ligyda : 13 

1915. Tiio Early Development of lAgi/da with Reference to the Nervous 
System. Jouru. Enloni. Zool. Clareinont Vol. 7 p. 211—227, 49 figg. 

14.81,.89 
212986 thillon, ('has. 53.72 Liinnoria : 16.5 

]91(>. The Gribble (Linnwriti li/pionim, Kathkk) attacking a Submtirina 
Cable in New Zealand. Ann. Mag. nal. Hist, (S) Vol. 18 p. 208. 



275 Crustacea 

212987 rierantoiii, U. 53.72 Miiiina (45.73) 

lUUi. Sopra un nuovo Isopode marino del Golfo di Napoli {Munna rne- 
(iiterranea n. sp.). Pubblio. Sta/. /ool. Xnpoli Vol. 1 p. 147 — ir>.'{, 1 tav. 

88 Collinjre, Walter K. 53.72 Oniscm 

U)Ui. On the .Specific Identity of the Wood-Louse Oniscus fossor, Koch. 

Scottish Natnral. 19KJ p. 143—144. [ - immature example of 0. asellu-t 
L.) 

89 Coop«r, W. Oujer. 53.72 Paragnathia (26.1) 

11*1<5. On Parngnnthia, a Genus of the Crustacean Family Gnathiidae. 
Aii:j. Majr. nat. Ulst. (S) Vol. 18 p. 122—125, 1 pi. (26.1,.2) 

yO Evans William. 53.72 Trichonlscoides (41.33) 

1017. T/iehoniscoidt'S sarxi, a Woodlouse new to the Scottish Fauna, on 
the Isle of May. Scottish Natural. 1017 p. 35—36. 

91 Issel, Il^tlTacle. 53.72 Zenobiana 

1J)13. NotH sulla Zenohiana pn'smatica Risso {Idoifa clieltpes Costa) e sulli 
idontita del gen, Zenohiana Kisso col. gen. Cleanti,n Dana. Ana, 3Ius. zoo5. 
Univ. Xapoli N. S. Vol. 4 >'o. 1, 8 pp., 9 tigg. 

92 Roux, Jean. 53.8 (95) 

1017. Crustacea. (Expedition de 1903). Nora Gninea Kcs. Exped. 
sclent, neeri. X. dlninea Vol, 5 Zool. p. 580 — (521, '1 pis. [iJ nn. spp. 
in: Falaemon, Scopiniera, I'ti/chognathus.] 53.82,.841,.842 

93 Petricevif, Paul. .'»3.82 Sqnilla : 14.3 

101.5, Der Verdauungstrakt von SquilJa mnnfis IIond. Zool, Anz. Bd. 4<» 
p, 18<{-102, 103 — 108, 1 tig. 14 31,.32,.33,.34,.35 

112994 Caiman, W, T. 53,82 Squilla (n) 

10K5. A new Species of the Crustacean Genus Sqitilla from West Africa. 
Aim. 3Iag. uat. Hist. (8) Vol. 18 p, 373—376, 2 tigg. [S. africatm.] 

(fi6.3,.9, 67.2) 

95 Colosi, Giuseppe. 53.83 : 14 

1017. Un case di parallelismo morfologico negli Eufausiacei. Monit. 
/ool. ital. Aaiio 28 p. 41—48. 

96 Zimmer, C. 53.83 (2*3) 

1915. Schizopoden des Hamburger Naturhiatorischen (Zoologischen) 
Museums. Mitt. nat. Mas. Hamburg Jahrg. 32 Belh. 2 p. 150—182, 41 
tigg. [7 nn. spp. in: Anehialina 2, Gasfroanccus, Dwptromyaii n. g., Din' 
tni/sis, Lvcomi/sis, EupJiaust'a.] (26.1,.35,.5,.7) 

97 Colosi, Giuseppe, 53,83 (26.2) 

1016, Contribute alia conoscenza degli Euphausiacei dello Stretto di 
Messina. Monit. zool, ital. Anno 27 p. 61 — 74, tigg. [Euphausia m«>-- 
sanensii n. sp. — In. var. in Thi/»anopoda.] 
9% Colosi, Giuseppe. 53.83 Caesaromysides (26.4) 

1016. Caesaromi/sides Uguriae n. gen., n. sp. Monit. /ool. itttl. Anno 27 
p, 136-130, 1 tig. 
99 Taiibe, Erwin. 53,83 Enphausidae : 13 

101.5. Beitriiae zur Entwicklungsgeschichte der Euphausiden. II. Von 
dor Gaiitrula bis zum Furciliastadium. Zeitschr. \Tiss, Zool, ltd, 114 p. 
577—6.56, 7 Taf., 7 tigg. [Bildur.g des Entoderm und der Urgenitaizelle. 
Mesodermbildung.] 13.2,.3,.41, U.i2,.3l,.32— .:{6,.63,.65,.7J,.8l,.83,.89 

218000 Colosi, (iiu-eppe, 53.S3 Lycouiysis (26.7) 

10H». Nuova diagnosi o posizione sistematica di Lycotnysis spinicauda 
Hanskn. Moult, /ool. ital. Anno 27 p, 103—200, 1 fig. 
01 Depdolla, Ph. 53.83 Prannus : 15 

1016. Hiologisc'he Notixen iiber I'niunus pexnoaux (Mui.i..). Zool. Anz. 
Bd. 47 p, 43-47, 15.3,6 

113002 Trois, Enrico Eilippo, 53.84 : 11. r»7 

lOSO. .Sopra alcuni casi di colorazione anormale osseryata sopra Cri>- 

stacei adriatici. Alti I-.t. yeneto So, Lett. Arti T. 60 Pt. 2 p. 1327— 132?<^ 

53.841, .942 



Crustacea 2T6 

213008 Paul, J. H., and J. S. Sharpe. 58.84 : 11.7(V 

lym. Studies in calcium metabolism. I. The deposition of lime salts in 
the integument of decapod Crustacea. Jourii. Pliysiol. London Vo!. 50 
p. 183 — 192, 1 fig. [Rapid deposition after moult. In crab prior storage 
of calcium phosphate. Great increase in blood circulation after moulting. 
Blood contains Ca probably as salt of fatty acid.] 53.841, .84i 

04 Sharpe, J. Smith. 53.84 : 11.81 

1917. The Action of Guanidine on the Neuro-Myal System of Decapod 
Crustacea, Jonrn. Pliysiol. Loudon Vol. 51 p. 159—163, 5 figg. [Stimulant 
of central nervous system, no peripheral elt'ect.] 58.841,.y42 

05 Bauni.inn, H. 53.84 : 14.1& 

1917. Das Cor frontale bei decapoden Krebsen. Zool. Anz. Bd. 49 p*. 
137 — 144, 9 figg. [Morphologic besonders bei Astaciden.] 

53.841, .842 

06 Balss, Heinrich. 53.84 (26.75) 

1916. Expeditionen S. M. Scliiff „Pola„ in das Rote Meer nordliche und 
sudhche Plalfte 1895/1896 -1897/9«. Zoologische Ergebnisse. XXXI. Dio 
Decapoden des Roten Meeres II. Anomuren, Dromiaceen und Oxystomen. 
Uenkschr. Akad. Wiss. Wien niath.^uat. Kl. Bd. 92 Snppl., 20 pp., 9 figg. 
[3 nn. spp. in : Cestopagurus, Ebalia, Nursia.] 53.841,.842 

07 Ferrer i Tort, Pelip. 53.84 (46.7 > 

1916. Algunes especies de Crustacis Podoftalmis de Catalunya. Junta 
Ciences nat. Barcelona An. 1916 p. 117 — 128. 

53.841,.842 

08 Hilton, W. A. 53.84 (79.4Y 

1916. Crustacea from Laguna Beach. Jouru. Entom. Zool. Claremout 
Vol. S p. 65-73, 19 figg. 53.841,.8t2 

213059 Tail, J61in. 53.841 : 14.9& 

1917. Experiments and Observations on Crustacea: Part V. A Functional 
Interpretation of certain Structural Features in the Pleon of Macrurous 
Decapods. Proc. R. Soc. Edinburgh Vol. 87 p. 304. [Change from full 
extension to full flexion involves no change of volume.] 

10 Pesta, Otto. 53.841 (26.28) 

1914. Die auf den Terminfahrten S. M. S. ^Najade'' erbeuteten Deca- 
poden Sergestes, Lucifer und Fasiphaea. Anz, Akad. Wiss. Wien aiath.> 
nat. Kl. Jahrg. 51 p. 106—107. 

11 Pest.H, Otto. 53.841 (26.23) 

1916. Sind die Dekapoden der Adria gut bekanntV Ann. k. k. Uofuius. 
Wien Bd. 30 p. 226—229, 1 Taf. 

12 de Man, J. G. 53.841 (26.7) 

1916. Diagnoses of New Species of Macrurous Decapod Crustacea from 
the Siboga-Expedition. Zool. Mededeel. D. 2 p. 147—151. [3 nn. spp. 
in: Pasiphaea, Lepiochela, Acantheph i/ra (1 n. var.). — In. var. in Sgstel- 
laspis.] 

13 Balss, Heinrich. 53.841 (26.75) 

1914/15. Ueber einige interessante Decapoden der „Pola''-Expeditionen in 
das Rote Meer. An/. Akad. Wi^l. Wien math.-nat. Ki. Jahrg. 51 p. 133 
— 139. [3 nn. spp. in : Farapandalus, Halfporus, Bathymunida n. g.] — 
Expeditionen 3. M. Scliiff „Fola" in das Rote Meer, nordliche und siid- 
liche Halite 1890/96—1897/98, Zoologische Ergebnisse. XXX. Die Deca- 
poHen des Rott-n Meeres. I. Die Macruien. Dcnkschr. Akad. Wiss. Wieu 
math. -Mat. CI. Hd. 91, 38 "pp., 30 figg. \Fnrat(/pton n. g. debenrocki n. sp.] 

14 Parisi, itruno. 53,841 (52> 

1917. I Decapodi giapponesi del Museo di Milano. V. Galatheidea e 
Reptantia. Atti Soc. ital. So. nat. Mus. civ. Stor. nat. Vol. 66 p. 1—24, 
7 figg. [3 nu. spp. in : Uropti/chus, Nephrops, O.rt/rhi/nchaxlits n. g.J 

213016 Hay, W. P. 53.841 (75.6> 

1917. Preliminary Descriptions of Five New Species of Crustaceans from 
the Coast of North Carolina. Proc. hlol. Soc. Washington Vol. 30 p. 
71 — 74. [5 nn. spp. in: CoruUtocdris, (inafhophi/llutn, Automate^ Fagurus,. 
Faguristes.] 



277 Crust J|.coa 

213016 Bartolini Baldelli, €. 53.841 Alphens (26 2) 

li>15. Alpheus cristidic/itus S. Bate pescato per la prima volta nel Medi- 
terraneo. Ball. Soc. entoni. ital. Anno 4(> p. 23—25. 

17 Briinin:^, Christian. 53.841 Astacus 

1917. Der Flusskrebs. Woclienschr. Aquar.-Terrar.-Kde. Jnlirg. 14 p. 
345-34(J, 1 fig. 

18 Hoffmann, Paul. 53,841 Astacns : 11.82 

14)14, Demonstration der Durchschneidung der hemmenden und fordern- 
den Fasern die zum Oeffneimuskel der Krebsschere Ziehen. (Deutsche 
phyBiol. Ges) Zentialbl. Phjsiol. Bd. 28 p. 772-773. 

19 T. U«'xkiill, J. 53.841 Astacns : 11.82 

1914. Ueber die Innervation der Krebsmuskeln. (Deutsche physiol. Ges.) 
Zeutralbl. Physiol. IJd. 2S p. 7(>4— 765. [Diverse Bahnen fur Hemmung 
der Erregung und Hemmung des Tonus.] 

2U Lucas, Keith. 53.841 Astacua : 11.82 

1917. On Summation of Propagated Disturbances in the Claw of Asfacus, 
and on the Double Neuro-Muscular System of the Adductor. Joarn. 
Phy.>.ioi. London Vol. 51 p. 1—35, 15 figg. [In recovery of excitability 
after passage of nervous impulse, supernormal phase follows relative 
refractory phase. Optimum time for summation of secorid impulse 
slightly later than height of supernormal phase.] 

21 Koux, Jean. o.S.841 Atjidae 

1916. La faniille des Atyidae. Actes Soc. helvet. Sc. nat. 97nie Sess. 
T. 2 p. 225—226. 

22 Barford. 53.841 Callianassa (67.1) 

1917. Der Kamerunkrebs. Kosmos Stuttgart Jahrg. 14 p. 80, 1 fig. 
[CdlUanassa turnerana ] 

23 Mouaghan, T. 53.841 Crangon : 1(5.1 

1915. Report on the Periodic Samples of Shrimps from the Mersey 
Estuary. 23d Rep. Lancashire Sea-Fish. Lab. 1914 p. 162—170, 2 figg. — 
Trans. Liyerpool biol. Soc. Vol. 29 p. 224—232, 2 figg. 

213024 Clark, Ernest D., and Leslie MacNaughton. 53.841 Crangon : 16.1 

1917. Shrimp: Handling, Transportation, and Uses. Bull. I'. S. Dept. 
Agric. No. 538, 8 pp., 2 pis. 

25 Balss, Heinrich. 53.841 Galatheidea (4) 

1913. Uober fossile Galatheiden. Centralbl. Min. Geol. Pal. l'H3 p. 
155-160, 1 fig. (4;-i.47,.72,.93, 45.8,.9, 48.0, 493) 

26 Knight, A. P. .53.841 Homarus : 16.1 

1916. Lobster Mating: A Means of Conserving the Lobster Industry 
Science N. S. Vol. 44 p. 828—8.32. 

27 Storrow, B. 53.841 Honiarns : 16.1 

191(). Lobster Culture. Rep. Bore Marine Lab. Cullercoats X. S. No. 5 
p. 27-30. 

28 Philippsen. 53.841 Homarus (29.13) 

1916. Hummer in der Ostsee. Kosmos Stuttgart Jahrg. 13 p. 66. 

29 Gilchrist, J. D. F. 53.841 Jasus : IS.4 

1916. Larval and Post- Larval Stages of Jasus lalandii (Miijjk Edw.), Ort- 

MANN. Journ. Linn. Soc. London Zool. Vol. 33 p. 101 — 125, 6 pis., 12 

figg. 13.41 

30 de Man, .1. 6. 53.841 Leander (26) 

1915. On some European species of the Genus Leander Debm., also a 
contribution to the fauna of Dutch waters. Tijdschr. nodcrl. dierk. 
Vereen. (2) J). 14 p. 115-179, 3 pis. [1 n. van] 

(2H.1,.12,.2— .25) 

31 Altniann, P. .53.841 Pagurns : 1^ 

1909, Aus dem Aquarium. Zool. Beobacliter Jahrg. 50 |^. 372—374. 
[Der Einsiedler-Krebs.] 
213022 Mossier, M. Adellna. .53.841 Palaemon : 14.34 

1915. Die Pigmentwanderung im Auge von Palaemon ^gui'la. Bcnkschr. 
Akad. Wiss. Wieii math.-nat. CI. Bd. 91 p. 579-608, 3 Taf., 6 figg. [Fiir 
kleine Produkte der Lichtmenge ist Pigmentwanderung der einstrahleh- 
den Energiemenge proportional (innerhalb bestimmter Grenzen).] 



Crustacea 278 

213033 Franck, P. 5S.8-J1 Palaemoiiirtae (82) 

IWHJ. Berichte aus Argentinien. XI, Ueber die fcudamerikaniecben Siiss- 
wa6sergarneelen. Blatt. Aquar.-Terrar.-Kde. Jahri;. 27 |>. 115— 11J>, 1 fig. 

54 Alien, Benuet M. o3.«41 i'aunlirus (79.4) 

lyiO. Notes on the Spiny Lobster {F'anulifus interruptus) ot the Califor- 
nia Coast. Univ. Califoruia Public. Zool. Vol. IG p. 189—152, 2 ligg. 

55 Stephensen, K. 53.841 Sergcftes : li.64 

1914. The Copulatory Organ (Petasma) of Set-gestes rigilax (Stimi'son) H. 
J. H. MiudeskiK't Japetas Stoenstrup 2. llalvbd. No. 20, ti pp., tagg. 

86 lUcht«r8, Ferd. 53.842 : Ih 

lyOC. Gibt es ein Tier, das ein Werkzeug benutztV Zool. Beohacliler 

Jalirg. 47 p. 225—228, 3 figg. [Krebse, die Seerosen in den Scheeren 
tragen.] 

87 Meek, Alexander. 58.842 : 15.2 

1916. Migration of Ciabs. Rep. Dove Marine Lab. CullcrcoHts N. S. 
No. 5 p. 7—10. 

38 Uathbun, Mary J. ' 58.842 (117) 

1917. New Species of South Dakota Cretaceous Crabs. Proc. U. S. 
nation. Mas. Vol. 52 p. 385—391, 2 pis. [8 nn. spp. in: Dacoiicancer n. 
g., Homolopsis, Catnpi/lostofua. — Dakoticancroideao n. superfam. — Daco- 
ticancridae n. fam.] 

39 S/ombathy, Kalman. 5rt.842 (1182) 

191<*. A Fotamoti (2'elphus(t)-mem harmadkori alakjai es palearktikus 
utodaik. — Die tertiiiren Formen der Gattung Potaiuutt (Telphum) und 
ihrer pal&arktischcn Nachkommen. Ann, Mus. nation, hangar. Vol. 14 
p. 381 — 421, 1 Taf., D figg. [2 nn. spp. in Fotamon, Pseudoiclpftusa] 

(43.91, 45.5) 
40 Rathbui!, Mary J. 53,842 (26.7) 

1916. New Species of Crabs of the Families Inachidae and Parlenopi- 
dae. (Scient. Res. Philippine Cruise of the Fisheries Steamer, „Albatro8s", 
1907-11)10. — No. 34.) Proc. U. S. nation. Mus. Vol. 50 p. 527—559. 
[33 nn. spp. in: Achaeua, Platyinaia 3, Cyrioihaia 2, Aehiieopsis, I'eltinia, 

Antilibinia, Fugettia 2, Sphenocarcimis 3, Hgasfetius 8, Cimritht, Na.tioidet, 

Fhalanqipus 2, Maja 3, Leptomithrax, Fartheiwjje 2, Crypiopodia.\ 
213041 Parisi, Itruno. 58.842 (52) 

1916. I Decapodi giapponesi del Museo di Milano. IIL Oxyrhyncha. 

Atti Soc. itjil. Sc. nat. Mus. cir. Milano Vol. 54 p. 281—296, 1 tav., 4 

figg. (52.1,.2) 

42 Misuri, A. 58.842 Acantbonyx : ll.o7 

1915. Sopra un caso di pigmentazione anoraala in Avanthonyx lunulatus- 
Laik. Monit. /ool. ital. Anno 26 p. 1(^—111. 

43 WeyiMouth, F. >V. 58.842 Cancer (79) 

1915. The Crab Problem of the Pacific Coast. (Amer. Ash. Adv. Sc.) 
Science N. S. Vol. 42 p. 619—620. [C. iMgiater. Depletion under persis- 
tant fishing.] (79.4) 

44 Parisi, B. 53.842 Chionoecete^ (26) 

1916. La distribuzione geografica del Chionoecttes opiUo (O. Fahk.) Moni- 
tore /ool. ital. Anno 27 p. 189—190. (Ki 1,.5, 7,.8) 

45 PariHi, Bruno. 58.842 Cyclonietopa (5) 

1916. I Decapodi Giapponesi del Museo di Milano. IV. Cyclometopa. 
Atti Soc. ital. Sc. nat. Mus. civ. Milano Vol. 55 p. 153—190, 5 tav., 4 
llgg- 17 ^^- spp. in: Fotamon 5, CharyLdts^ I^phoranihu^] 

(51.2, 52.L.8,.9) 

46 Ilile, J. E. W. 58.842 Dorippidae (20.7) 

1916. Ueber eiuige von der Siboga-Expedition gesammelte Tiefoee-Hra- 
chyuren aus der Familie der Dorippidae und ihre geographische Ver- 
breitung. Zool. An/. Bd. 46 p. 859— .163. [Coryodti^ bouvki-i n. sp. — 
1 n. subsp. in C\{monomu».'\ 
2I3O47 Me*d, Harold I'upper. 58.842 Kmerila : 15 

1017. Notes on the Natural History and Behavior of Euierita anaiogm 
(SxiMPSt^N). UniT. California Public. Zool. Vol. 16 p. 481—488, 6 figg. 



2if) Gru&tacea 

218018 Prxibraiii, Hniis. o3.842 Wplasiiiiiis : 11.U9 

1915. Tiansitare Scheienformen der Winkerkrabbe, Gelasirnus imgnaar 
Smith. (Mitt. Nr. 17 biol. Versuchsanflt. Akad. Wies. Wien.; Anz. Aknd. 
Wiss. yWeu inath.-iiat. Kl. .lahrg'. 52 p. 843. [Langsam im Verlaufe 
mehrerer Ilautungen sich ausbildende Regenerate.] 

49 Ratlihnii, Mary ,1. 53.S4-2 O.'^acliila (2t>.3) 

\{SU\. Description of Three Species of Urabs (Osnchila) from the Eastern 
Coast of North America. I'roc. U. S. nation. Mus. Vol. 50 p. (i47— G52^ 
1 pi. [C. antillfnnis and sei)ii/en\s nn. spp.J (2G.35) 

bC Mat.sui, IlidesalMiro. 53.842 Paralithodos : !6.1 

ISHU. Studies in the Chemical Composition of -Taraba^j^ani" {I'aralfthodes 
rnmdsr.hntica). Joiini. Coll. Agric. Tokyo Vol. 5 p. 3y5— 400. 

5! MJMiri, A. 5S.N42 Pisa (2().2) 

liM5. Hevisione delle specie moditerranoe del gen. I'isa. Jloiiit. zool, 
ital. Anno 20 p. 111—112. 

52 Duncan, F. Martin. 53.812 Portiniu.s : 15.6 

iyi7. -A. Note on Fertilization and Deposition of Ova in I'ortnnus depu- 
rator. Journ. K. niicr. Soc. London 1917 p. 375—376. [Repeated depo- 
sitions of ova, as the result of one impregnation.] 

53 Parisi, IJ. 53.842 Porluniis (262) 

1JI15/1(5. II gonere J'ortunns nel Mediterraneo e descrizioiie di una nuova 
specie. Monit. zool. ital. Anno 2<; p. 25<»— 2(50. [P. parruliiit n. sp.] — 
A proposito delle specie di J'o7-tunug Fabk. viventi nel Mediterraneo, di 
Lciiii FxccioLa. Anno 27 p. 51 — 52. 

54 Parisi, IJnuio. 53.842 Potanion (52) 

11)17. II palpo inandibolare nei Potaraonidi Giapponesi. Atti Soc. ital. 
Sc. naf. Mns. cir. Milano Vol. 55 p. 237—238. 

55 Ifonx, Jean. 53.842 Polainonidae (54.80 

1W15. Sur les Potamonides qui habitent Pile de Ceylan. Rev. Suisse 
Zool. Tol. 23 p. 3(51—384, 2 tigi;. [I'nrnielphusa soror n. var. ornatipes.] 
213056 Ghigi, Ales.sandro. 53.842 Telphusa : 13.1 

lt>13. L'indu.stria della Telphnsa fluvialilis a Sesto Fiorentiuo. Atti Con- 
Yegno naz;. Pesca lac» e fluT. li>13, 6 pp., 2 li^g. 

57 Tanhoffen, E. 53.842 Ik-a : 15 

1?H<5. Die Lebeneweise der Winkerkrabben. Silz.-Ber. (les. nat. Freunde 
IJerliH lylti p. 20y-214, H tigg. 15.4,.6 

58 Alsbergr, Carl L. 53.92 Limnlus : 11.11 

1J<14. Note on the proteins of the blood of lAmulm poli^phemus L. 

Journ. biol. Cheni. Vol. 19 p. 77—82. [Mostly haemocyanin and also 

cell tibrin.] 
&J> Alsber^, Carl L., and William Mausfleld Clark. 53.92 Limulus : 11.11 

1914. The solubility of oxygen in the serum of Liuiulus polypheiiius L. 

and in solutions of pure Umulus haemocyanin. Jonrn. biol. Cbetn. Vol. 

19 p. 50*— 510, 1 tig. [Oxyhaemocyanin a true oxygen carrier.] 
W) Wilhelmi. J. ' 53.92 Liiuulus : 15 

19(W. Zur Biologie der Limuliden. Zool. lioobacbtcr Jahrir. 50 p. 336 

-3.38. 
61 Grirape, (ilporg. 53.92 Limnlus : 15 

1916. Zur Biologie des Pfeilschwanzkrebses, {Limulus poh/phewus L.). 
Blalt. Aqaar.-Terrar.-Kde. Jabrgr. 27 p. 269—273, 285—287, 4 figg. 

15.3,.4,.G 
f>2 Jordan, H. E. 53.92 Limulus : 18.6 

1916. A comparative microscopic study of cardiac and skeletal muscle 
of JJmulus. (Proc, Araer. Ass. Anat.) Anat. Record Vol. 10 p, 210—218. 
[Close structural similarity. Continuity of telophragma with nuclear wall 
across perinuclear sarcopUsm. Intercalated discs. Impulse conduction 
m heart neurogenic] 

213038 Rnodemanu, Rudolph. 53.93 : 14.84 

1916. On the Presence of a Median Eye in Trilobites. Proc. iihUod. 
Acad. Sf. Washliigtou Vol. 2 p. 2.'J4-237. 



Crustacea 280 

213084 Richter, R. 53.98 (112) 

1914. Von unseren Trilobiten. 45. Ber. Senckenbergr. nat. Ges. Frank- 
furt a. M. Sonderfa. p. 50—62, 22 figg. (1121—114) 

65 Illin;?, Vincent Charles. 53.93 (1121) 

191(5. The Paradoxidian Fauna of a Part of the Stockingford Shales. 
(^iiart. Journ. geol. Soc. Vol. 71 p. 386—450, 11 pis., 1 fig. [13 nn. spp. 
in; Agnoiytus 8 (4 nn. varr.), HarUhilUa (n. g. pro Holocephalina inflata), 
Holocephalina, Ce)itropl(Ura, Corynexochus, Liostracus.] 

66 Nicholas, Tressilian Charles. 53.93 (1121) 

1916. Notes on the Trilobite Fauna of the Middle Cambrian of the St. 
Tudvval's Peninsula (Carnarvonshire). Quart. Journ. geol. .Soc. Vol. 71 
p. 451 — 472, 1 pi. [3 nn. spp. in: Agnostus 2, Curgnexochua.] 

67 Walcott, Charles I). 53.93 (1121) 

1916. Cambrian Geology and Palaeontology. III. No. 3. Cambrian Tri- 
lobites. Sniithson. niisceil. Coll. Vol. 61 No. 3 p. 157—258, 15 pis. [45 
nn. spp. in: Millardia n. s. 2, Dresbachia n. g., Nonmodia n. g. 5, Agrau- 
los, Acrocephalites 9, Aloldstocare 4, Lonchocephalus 5, Saratogia (n. g. pro 
ConocephuUtes calciferous) 4, Ciepicephalus 10 (3 nn. varr.), Vanuxemella n. 
g., Hanburia n. g., Tsinania. — Menomonidae, Norwoodidae nn. fam. — 
Menomonia n. g. pro Conocephalites caUjmenoides.] — Proc nation. Acad. 
Sc. Washington Vol. 2 p. 101. 

f71.1,.2, 71.8, 75.5,.8, 7H.1,.8, 77.5,.6, 78.G,.7, 79,1— .3) 

68 Walcott, Charles D. 53.93 (1121) 

1916. Cambrian Geology and Paleontology. III. No. 5. Cambrian Trilo- 
bites. Smithson. niisceil. Collect. Vol. 64 No. 5 p. 303—456, 23 pis. [54 
nn. spp. in: Corynexochus 4, Bathyuriscus 14, Dolichometopus 6, Oi'na n. g., 
Asaphiscus 15, Bloiintia n. g. 7, Maryvdlia n. g. 2, Marjunua n. g., Lisania, 
FcK/etia n. g. 2. — Boiinia, PoUella, Housia, Blainia nn. subgg.] 
(44.84, 48.6,.9, 51.1,.8, 7l.i,.2,.5,.8,.9, 74.7,.8, 75.5,.8, 76.1,.8, 78.6, 79.1— .3,.6) 
2137d9 Schmidt, Fr. 5S.93 (113) 

1907. Revision der ostbaltischen silurischen Trilobiten. Abt. IV . All- 
gemeine Uebersicht mit Nachtragen und Verbesiserungen, M em. Acad. 
Sc. St.-Petersbourg CI. piiys.-math. (8) T. 20 No. 8, XV, 104, 5 pp., 3 
Taf., 18 figg. [6 nn. spp. in: Lichas, 2, Clialymiiiene, Proetus, Ampyx, 
Niohe. 2 nn. varr. in: Acidaspis, Cybele.] 

70 Chapman, Frederick. 53.93 (113) 

1915. New or Little known Victorian Fossils in tlie National Museum. 
Part XVIII. — Some Yeringian Trilobites. Proc. R. Soc. Victoria N. 
S. Vol. 28 p. 157 — 171, 3 pis. [4 nn. spp. in: Goldiuis 2, Cyphaspls, Ca- 
lyinene ] 

71 Raymond, Percy E. 53.93 (113) 

1915. Notes sur quelques trilobites nouveaux et anciens do la collection 
du Musee commemoratif Victoria. Canada Minist. .Hines Comm. geol. 
Mus. commem. Victoria Bull. No. 1 p. 41 — 47, 2 pis. [Holasaphui moorti 
n. sp.] 

72 Raymond, Percy E. 53.93 (113) 

1915. Revision des especes qui sont rangees dans le genre Bathyurus. 
Etude preliminaire. Canada Minlst. Mines Comm. geol. Mus. commem. 
Victoria Bull. No. I p. 61—99, 6 pis. [4 nn. spp. in: Bathyurus 3, Go- 
niiirus (n. g. pro B. perspicator ) . — Petiyurus n. g. pro B. 7iero, Ilijstri- 
curus pio B. conicus, Haploconus pro B. stnithi, Plafyco/pus pro B. capax, 
Flethopehia pro Agraiiios saratogensis, Leiostegiuui pro Bathyurus quadratus.] 

(71.3,.4, 74.3,.7) 

73 Richter, lindolf. 53.93 (114) 

1914. Das Uebergi'eifen der pelagischen Trilobitengattungen Tropldoco- 
ryphe und Thysaiiopeltis in das normale Kheiniache Mitteldevon dec 
Eifel (und Belgiens). Centralbl. Min. (ieol. Pal. 1914 p. 85—96, 2 figg. 

(43.42, 493} 
213074 Klelki, Vf. C. 53.83 ill4) 

1915/16. Een vermoedelijk Devonische Trilobietenfauna in Nederlandach- 
Indie nabij Kaloee (afd. Tamiang, Z.-O. Aijeh.) Versl. Akad* Wet. Am- 



2i)\ Crustacea - Arachnida 

sterdam I). 24 p, 1080— 10S4. — On a Trilobite Fauna of pFoaumably 
Devonian age in the Dutch East Indies near Kalooi- (Taraiang district, 
S. E. Atjeh). Proc. Sect. Sc. Akad. Wet. Ainsterdaiii Vol. 18 ». 1632— 
163<>. 
21.'«075 Penier, J. 53.!>3 Aretliusiua : 14.93 

lyifi. Ueber das Ilypostom der Gattung Arethusina. Centralbl. Min. 
(ieol. Pal. lt)l« p. 442—444, 3 figg, 

76 Schmidt, Fr. 53.93 Asaphidae (113) 

11)04. Revieiion der ostbaltischen silurischen Trilobiten. Abt. V. Asa- 
phiden. Lief. 3 enthaltend die Gattuugen Ptychopijge {Pseudasaphus, Basili- 
cus und tti/chopyge sens, str.), Ogyijia und Nileiis. Mem. Acad. So. St.- 
Pctersbour^' 01. phys,-math. (S) Vol. 14 No. 10, 68 pp.. 8 Taf., 6 figg. [5 
nn. spp. in Ptychopi/ge (3 nn. varr.). — 2 nn. varr. in ()gif(/ia.] 

77 Rajmoud, Percy E. 53.93 Asaphidae (113) 

iyi.>. Description de quelques nouveaux Asaphidae. Canada Mini!<t. 
Mines Comui. geol. Mus. comuiein. Victoria Bull. No. 1 p. 49—57, 1 pi. 
[2 nn. epp. in : Hemigi/ras'pis^ I&otelus ] 
79 Richter, Kadolf. 53.93 Cyphaspis (114) 

1914. Ueber das Hypostom und einige Arten der Gattung Cyphaspis. 
Centralbl, Min. Geol. Pal. 1914 p. 306—317, 5 figg. [C ceratophthabnoidea 
and stig»iaiophthalmus nn. spp.] (43.58,.7I) 

79 Richler, Rud., und E. Richter. oli/Xi llomalonolus 

1917. Bemerkungen iiber das Schnauzenschild (Scutum rostrale) bei 
Homalonoten. Centralbl. Miu. Geol, Pal. 1917 p. 114—120, 3 figg. 

80 Richter, Rod., und E. Richter. 53.93 Lichas (il4) 

1917. Die Lichadidon des Eifler Devons. Xeu. Jahrb. Min. fcieol. Pal. 
1917 Bd. 1 p. 50 — 72, 2 Taf., 12 figg. [Lichas raudimirus n. sp. — Eifli- 
arges n. subg,] 
213031 Schmidt, Fr. 53.93 Megalaspis (113) 

1906. Revision der Ostbaltischen silurischen Trilobiten. Abteilung V. 
Asaphiden. Lief. 5 enthaltend die Gattung Megakispis, Mem. Acad. Sc. 
St.-Petersbourg CI. phys.-math. (S) T. 19 No. 10, VI, 62, 16 pp., 8 Taf., 

33 figg. 

82 Field, Richard M. 53.93 Plethopeltis 

1915. On the Validity of the Genus Plethopeltis (Raymond). Ottawa Na- 
tural. Vol. 29 p. 37-43, 5 figg. 

*3 Reed, V. l\. Cowper. 58.93 Trinucleus 

1916. SedgwicJc Museum Notes. Notes on the Genus Trinucleus. Part IV. 
(ieol. Mag. X. S. (6) Vol. 3 p. 118—123^169-176. 

59.54 Arachnida (incl. Liuguatnlida et Taidigruila. — 

Xiphosura vide supra 53.92.) 

AMde etiam: 20:)775, 211142, 211143, 211157, 211159, 211161, 2:116.5, 
211169, 211173-211175, 211180, 211181, 211186, 211187, 211191, 211195, 
211375. 211373, 211381, 211384, 211387, 211S88, 211399, 211401. 211402, 
211421—211424, 211426, 211432, 211434, 212837, 212843—212855, 212857- 
212871,212873-212878.) 

«4 Strand, Eml>rik. 54 : 091 

1917. Collectanea Arachnologioa. Beitriige zur Bibliographie und Ge- 
schichte der Arachnologie. Arch. Nat. Jahrg. 82 A Hell 1 p. 42—69. 

85 Placzek, B. j4 : 16.1 

1916. Bekiimpfung der C/ierwes-Schiidlinge unserer Nadolwiilder durch 
Phalan^ien und verwandte Insekten. Oesterr. Forst-Jagd-Zeitg. Jahrgf. 

34 p. 253-2.54, 11 figg. 54.3,.4 

213086 Strand, Embrik. 54 (405) 

1917. Arachnologica varia. XIX— XX. Arch. Nat. Jahrg. 82 A Heft 2 
p. 158 — 167. \Philaeus corruffatulus n. ep.] 

' (495, 496, 499, 56.2, 65) 54.3,.4 



Arachnida 282 

213057 Werner, F. 54 (5) 

191tj. Ueber einige Skorpione und Gliederspinnen dee Naturhistoriachen 
Muponms in Wiesbaden. Jnhrli. Nassau Ver, Nat. Wiesbaden Jalir;;. 69 
p. 79 — 97. [(3 nn. spp. in : Parabuthas (1 n. var.), Ljichas, Isowetrus, Pan- 
(}i»us, Bothriurus, Masiigopr actus.] 

(51 1, 54.7, 55, 56.7, 57.9, (33, 67.1,6— .8, 68.8, 81, 85, 921, 922, 95) 

54.3,.6,.8 

86 Strand, Enibrik. U (5) 

1917. Arachnologica varia. XIV— XVIII. Arcli. Nat. Jalirsr. 82 A Heft 
2 p. 70 — 76, 2 tigg. [Aranea randiae n. nom. pro A. similis Bosbo. »t Lenz 
non Taczanowski, A. asfridae pro A. sagana Bosbg. «fe Strand non Kkyser- 
LiAG, A. rngnhildae pro A. gniciiis Hogg non Kkyskrling, A. tnargitae pro 
A. cinerea Ivknz non Emkux., Arinnines birgitae pro A. gyacillhna Thorei-l 
non CAMBRn>GK, Chiracaiithiwm turiae pro Ch. tnontanuni Thgrki.l non Koch, 
Ih-assodfs hariae pro I>. sindl'S Nosek non Koch, Jji/cosn Joerandne pro L. 
aspersa Nicoi-Er non Hentz, 'Tarentida sigridac pro T. hirsuta Cambr. non 
Bosbg & Lknk, 7'. barboae pro T. pn/chella Thohell non Kevserling, T. 
cursor var. dordefae pro 7'. cursor var. ins/giiis Noskk non T. insignis 
Cambr , Theridium torandae pro Th. lepidum Cambr. non Wai.ck., Th. guri- 
ae pro 77<. mirabih Keyserling non Holmberg, Lgco>>n anneae pro L. furra 
Bobbg. non Thorkll.] (51.2, 52.9, 54.87, 59 3,.5, 62, 

67.1,.8,.9, 68 8, 91.1,.2,.4-922) 54.2,.4— .6,.8 

8P Banks, Nathan. 54 (71.1) 

1916. Report on Arachnida collected by Messrs. Currie, Caldell, and 
Dyak in British Columbia. I'roc. L". S. nation. Mu8. Vol. 51 p. 67 — 72» 

54.2— .4 
&0 Kraepolin, K. 54 (9) 

1914. Die Skorpiono und Pedipalpen von Neu-Caledonicn und den be- 
nacbbarton Inselgruppen. Nova Caledonia A Zool. Vol. 1 p. 325—887, 2 
^SS- [3 nn. spp. in Hormurus (1 n. var.).] 

(91.4, 932—934, 936, 95) 54.5,.6 

213091 Job, Tlieslc T., and A. K. Cooper. 64.1 Porocephalas : 16.9 : 81.21 

1917. Notes on Porocepluthis globicephaUis. Journ. Parasitol. Vol. 3 p. 
13S. 

92 Heinis, F. 54.12 (43.68) 

1917. Tardigraden aus der Umgebung von Tricst. Zool. Anz. \U\. 49 
p. 94 — 96, 1 fig. [Kchinisctis nittizeli n. sp.] 

93 Hay, W. P. 54.12 Batlllipcs (75.6) 

1917. A New Species of Bear-Animalcule from the Coast of North 
Carolina. Proc. U. S. nation. Mu9. Vol. 53 p. 251—254, 1 pi. [Buiillipes 
candaiHS n. sp.] 

U OndcmaBS, A. C. 54.2 

1915. A carologische Aanteekeningen. LVIII. Entoui. Berichten 1). 4 p. 
210-212 — LIX. 29<>-299. 

95 Romija, «. 54.2 

1916. OuDEMAKs' Hydracarina. Eutoni. Berichten 1). 4 p. 269—271. 

96 Nagayo, Mataro, Yoneji Miyagaira, Toknshiru Mit^tninra, 

and Arfto Iniamnra. 54.2 : 13.41 

1917. Is TrotnSidium holoserkerum the parent of Leptus antumtialia ? 
Joorn. eiper. Med. Vol. 25 p. 273-276, J pi. [Not the case.] 

97 Troae8«nrt, E. 54.2 : 14.29 

1917. Le» Sarcoptides conservent des traces de tracheee atrophiees. 
Bull* Soe. zool. France T. 41 p. 61 -tH, 2 figg. 
21309f; Banks, Nathan. 54.2 : 1^ 

1915. The Acarina of Mites. A Review of the Group for the Use ol 
Economic Entomologists. L'. S. Bept. Agric. Rep. Ser. No. 108, 153 pp.^ 
294 figg. 16.5,.7,.9 



2iV,] Arachnida 

2130i* Ti%j\r(ni, Ivar. :>4.2 : 16.5 

IJIIO. Naia Tanligaste spiiinkvalater och deras bekiimpande. Fiygblnd 
Xo. 58 Cuiitralanst. Jordbraksforsok. oatoni. Avd. A'o. 13, 4 pp , o figg. 
[Acariden und ihre Bekampfung.] 

213100 Briltaln, W. 11. o4.2 : 16.5 

15II7. Popular and Practical Entomology. Two Apple Leaf Mites of- 
Economic Importance. Caiiad. Eiitoiii. Vol. 49 p. 185 — 185), 1 pi. [l^hyl- 
locoptes scldecJitendali and Eriophi/es malifoliae.] 

01 McCafTrer. I). 54.2 : 1G.7 

IUK;. The Effect of Tick Bites on Man, Journ. Parasitol. Vol. 2 p. 
193-194. 

02 Rwiusr, H. E. 54.2 : 10.9 : 57.() 

1917. A Synopsis of the Genera of Beetle Mites with Special Reference 
to the North American Fauna. Ann. eiitoiu. Soc. Amer. Vol. 10 p. 117' 
— 132, () tisg. [2'ecf07tbates n. g. subniger n. sp. — Eupelopa n. g. pro telops 
uraceus, Neogi/innobateS pro G//>nnoOates multipilosits, Neoribatula pro Ori- 
hates breilsetosa, Helerodaunxeus pro Damaeus bicosticus, Gi/inttonothfus pro 
Xothru^ sijlvestris, Arthtochthonius pro Hi/pochfhonius paUiduUis, Steganaearu^ 
pro lloplophora anomala, Tropacatus pro U. can'natum, Atrop'tcai'us pro 
H. siri-cuta, Ginglt/inacarua pro Hoploderwa dn.s^pus, Euphthiracarus pro 
Phthiracavus fiavtis.] 

03 Yakiiuoir, W. L. 54.2 : 10.9 : 6 

1917. Les tiques des aninr/aux domestiques du Turkestan ruase. IfulL 
!Sor. Path. exot. T. 10 p, 298—801. [Liste des especes en Kussie.] 

(47.1,.3,.5— .9, 57.1— .9) 

04 Ilirsl. Stanley. 54.2 : 10.9 : 81.1 

1{)17. On some new Mites of the Suborder Prostigmata living on Lizards; 
.\iiu. 3Ia>r. n.il. llixt. (8) Vol. 19 p. 13G— 143. [10 nn. spp. in: Ftert/go- 
soma "2, Gechohia. 7, Fimeliaphilus. — GeckobicUa u. g. pro Geclobia te.iana.'\ 
(51.0, 54.7,.87, 55, 59.5, 67.7,.9, 80, 94.4, 9.5) 
2iai#5 Trouessart, E. L. 54.2 : 10.9 : 82 

1910. Revision dos genres de la sous-famille des Analgesinae ou Sar- 
coptides plumicoles. Bull. Soc. /ool. France T. 40 p. 207—223. [Fa- 
vettea n. g. heteroclyta n. sp. — Microchely^ n. g. pro Frryana delicutula, 
Ceratothrix pro PteroUchus corniger, Anuplonotus pro Thecarthra sainaphorof, 
P'rotohyssus pro Paralges larra, Buchholzia pro Pterolichus fusca, Giebelia 
pro PteiOHijssus puffini, Hyperaiges pro Uemialgea 'nagnifica, — Kranierella 
n. nom. pro Krameria Hkllkr, Neitmannel-a pro Neumann/a Tut.] 
iO.9 : 85.2— .4, : 84.1— .3, : 85.1, : 80,.5, : 87.2,.4, : 8S.1,.9, : 8;).l 

06 Thor, Sig. 54.2 (403) 

1V09. Resultats scientifiques de I'Expedition polairo russe en 1900— 
1903, sous la direction du Baron E. Toll. Section E : Zoologie. Volume 
I, Livr. 14. Ueber die Acarina der russischen Polar-Expedition li^OO — 
1903. JJIt^m. Acad. Sc. St.-Petersboarg Ci. phys.-matii. (8) T. 18 So. 14, 
22 pp., 1 Taf. [4 nn. spp. in Rhagidin, 2 aus Norwegen.] 

(48.2,-3. 57.1) 

07 Ondcuians, A. C. 54.2 (408) 

1910. Acarologische Aanteokeningen, LX. Entoni. Berichtou l>. 4 p. 808 
— 316. [7 nn. spp. in: Ili/poaspis, P^aelaps 2, Halarachne 2, Cilliba, Disco- 
poma. — Scutacandae n, nom. pro Disparipedidae.] — LXI. p. 331 — 882. 
{PedicttioidtK neiosus n, sp.] — LXII, p. 341—848. [8 nn. spp. in: Dino' 
thrombium, Hannemajinia, Ht/pochthonius, Hericia, 'Pyroglyphus 4.] — LXIII. 
p. 391— $1M». [4 nn. spp. in: Vidia, Tortonia, Anoeius 2.) 

16 9 : 57.04.67.99 : 9 32.745 
(43.51— .53,.04, 492, 54.87, 57.6, OT.'s, 8, 921, 922, 932, 933) 
(* OndemauH, A. C. 64.2 (43.42) 

I91(U Acari, verzameld bij Bonn. Entom. Berichton I). 4 p. 250-251, 
261 — 260. [3 nn. spp. in : Sehwieheu n. g., Garmuitia n. g., Sancattsanin 
n. g.] 
213109 Paoli, (iuido. 54.2 (67.7) 

1916. Ixodidi raccolti nella Somalia italiana meridionale. Kedia Vol. 
11 p. 269-297, 2 tav., 5 figg. 



Arachnida 284 

213110 Hewitt, C. Gordon. 54.2 (71) 

IDl.). A Contribution to a Knowledge of Canadian Ticks. Trans. E. 
Soc. Canada (8) Vol. 9 Sect. 4 p. 225-239, 3 pis., 1 map. 

16.9 : 88.1, : 89.1, : 9.32,.725,.735,.74,.9 (71.1-.4) 

11 Ewing, H. E. 54.2 (73) 

1917. New Acarina, Part II. — Descriptions of New Species and Va- 
rieties from Iowa, Missouri, Illinois, Indiana, and Ohio. IJuU. Amer. 
Mus. nat. Hist. Vol. 37 p. 149—172, 4 pis. [25 nn. spp. in: Bdella (1 n. 
var), Scirus, L'lipalus, Faph/ygnailius^ Teriuipalpus, Erythraeus 2. Atomus 2, 
Eutronibidium, Enemothroinbiuin 2, Alloihrombium, TracJiyuropoda, Tegori- 
battfi n. g., Trachi/oribates, Pelorihates, ihibata, Liacaius, On'hntula, Tegeo- 
cranus, Dainaeus 2. rhthlracams, Pignieophorus. — 2 nn. varr. in : Oriba' 
tella, Cultronbula.] ^77.1— .3,.7,.9, 79.5) 

12 McGregor, E. A. 54.2 (73) 

1917, Descriptions of Seven New Species of Red Spiders. Troc. U. S. 
nation. Mus. Vol. 51 p. 581—590, 7 pis. [7 nn.' spp. in: Tetranychus 6, 
Tetranychinn.] (76.7,.9, 79.5, 85) 

13 Weiss, Harry B. 54.2 (74.9) 

191(>. Additional Records of New .Tersey Acarina. Entom. News Vol. 
27 p. 109—110. 

14 Banks, Nathan. 54,2 (79.4) 

191{;. New Calif ornian Mites. Jonrn. Entom. Zool. Claremont Vol. 8 
p. 12 — 1(J, I pi. [5 na. spp. in: I'roinbidium, Erythraeus, Tarsoiomus 2, 
Eupodes.] 
1.5 Hilton, W. A. 54.2 (79.4) 

1916. Mites from the Claremont Laguna Region. Journ. Eutoni. Zool. 
Clareniout Vol. 8 p. 35— 3(>. 
16 Oudemans, A. C. 54.2 (922) 

191<>. Myrmekofile Acari uit Salatiga. Entom. Berichten 1). 4 p. 266 — 
268. [3 nn. spp. in T/p-oglyphua.] 54.2, &7.9H 

213117 Banks, Nathan. 54.2 (94) 

1916. Acarians from Australian and Tasraanian Ants and Ant-nests. 
Trans. R. Soc. South Australia Vol. 40 p. 224-240, 8 pis., 1 fig. [36 
nn. spp. in : Bdella, Fessonia, Rhyncholophus 2, Trombidium, Celaenopnis, 
Myrmonyssm, Hypoaapis 2, Cyrtolaelaps 2, Parasitus 3, Paramegistus. Anten- 

' nophorus, Trachyuropoda 2, Uroplitella 2, Uropoda 14, Galumna, Tyrogly- 
phus.] (94.4— .6) 54.2, 57.96 

18 Cunuinfjham, William P. 54.2 Acarus : 1().9 : 9.9 

1915. The Artful Acarus. Scabies Exposed. N. York med. Journ. Vol. 
102 p. 1042—1044. 

19 Marshall, Ruth. 54.2 Atractides (77.5) 

1915. American Species of the Genus Atractides. Trans. Amer. micr. 
Soc. Vol. 34 p. 185—188, 1 pi. [3 nn. spp.J 

20 Doane, R. W. 54.2 Bryobia : 16.5 

1917. Notes on Mites Attacking Orchard and Field Crops in Utah, 
Science N. S. Vol. 46 p. 192. 

21 Hirst, Stanley. 54.2 fheletiella : 16.9 : 9.74 

1917. On the Occurrence of a Pseudoparasitic Mite {Cheletiella paraaiti- 
vorax, Mkgmn) on the Domestic Cat. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (8) Vol. 20 
p. 132—133, 1 fig. 
!« Walker, James. 54.2 Cytodites : 16.9 : 86 

1915. A Short Note on the occurrence of Cytodiits nudus (Vizioli) in the 
Domestic Fowl in South Africa. 3d aad 4th Rep. Direct. Tcter. Research 
Pretoria p. 575—581, 1 pi. 

33 Weidman, Fred 1). 54.2 Cytoleichus : 16.9 : 9.32 

1916. Cytoleichus penrosei, a New Arachnoid Parasite Found in the Di- 
seased Lungp of a Prairie Dog, Ci/nomys ludopicianns. Journ. ParasitoU 
Vol. 3 p. 82-89, 2 pis. 

213124 Urbain, Gaston. 54.2 Demodex : 16.9: 9 

1916. Un cas de ^ale demodectique du cheval. Contagion a i'homme. 
Bull. Soc. Path. exot. T. 9 p. 576-578. 

16.9 : 9.725,.9 



285 Arachnida 

213125 Hirst, Stanley. 54.2 Dcmodex : 16.9 : 9 

1917. Remarks on certain Species of tiie Genus Demodex, Uwen (the 
Demodex of man, the Horse, Dog, Rat, and Moose). Auu. Mag. nat. Hist. 
(8) Vol. 20 p. 232-23.>, 1 pi.. 2 figg. 

16.9 : 9.b2,.73j,.74,.9 

26 Van Sacegliem, R. 54.2 Ueniodex : 16.9 : 9.735 

1917. Dermatose et gale demodectique des bovides. Hull. Soc. Path, 
exoi. T. 10 p. 117 — 120. [Lesions de dermatose produites par Dermo- 
philus congolensis coexistant avec uelles produites par Demodex foHicu- 
lor tint. ] 

27 Michie, Henrj C, and Houston H. Parsons. 54.2 Deniiacentor : 16.7 

1916. Rocky Mountain Spotted (Tick) Fever. Report of an Investigation 
in the Bitter Root Valley of Montana. Med. Record N. Y. Vol. 89 p. 
265-277, 2 figg. 

28 Kiii^', yy. V. 54.2 Dennaccntor : 16.9 : 9 

1916. Report on the Investigation and Control of the Rocky Mountain 
Spotted Fever Tick in Montana during 1915—1916. 2d bieu. Rep. Moa- 
taua State Board Eutoiu. p. 13—23. 

16.9 : 9 32,.7'2r),.735 

29 Parker, R. R., and R. W. Wells. 64.2 Dermaceutor : 16 9 : 9^ 

1916. Some Facts of Importance concerning the Rocky Mountain Spot- 
ted Fever Tick, {Dermacentor venustus Banks), in Eastern Montana. 2d 
bien. Rep. Montana State Board Entom. p. 45—56. 

16.9 : 9.B2,.735,.74,.9 

30 Wolbach, S. B. 54.2 Dermacentor : 16.9 : 

1916. The Etiolofcy of Rocky Mountain Spotted Fever. 2d bieu. Rep. 
Montana State Board Entom. p. 35—44, 8 figg. 

16.9 : 9.32,.725,.785,.82 
213131 Hirst, Stanley. 54.2 Dermaceutor : 16.9 : 9.7B 

1916. On a new Variety of European Tick {Dermacentor reticulattis, var. 
aulicus, var. nov.). Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (8) Vol. 17 p. 30S. (44) 
32 Fricks, L. D. 54.2 Dermacentor : 16.9 : 9.735 

1916. Review of Rocky Mountain Spotted Fever Eradicative Work con- 
ducted by the United States Public Health Service in the Bitter Root 
Valley, Montana, 1915-1916. 2d bien. Rep. Montana State Board En- 
tom. p. 24—27. 

83 Wood, H. P. 54.2 Dermanyssus : 16.9 : 86 

1917. The Chicken Mite: Its Life History and Habits. Bull. U. S. Dept. 
Agric. No. 553, 14 pp., 1 pi., 2 figg. [Dermani/ssus gallinae.] 

34 Jegen, G. 54.2 Eriophyes : 15^ 

1917. Zur Biologie und Entwicklungsgeschichte einiger Eriophyiden 
nebst systematischen Beraerkungen. Chur, Bischofberger & Hotzenkocherle, 
8", 32 pp.. 2 Taf. 11.62, 13.41, 15.2— .4,.6 

35 Nalepa, A. 54.2 Eriophyes (4) 

1914. Neue Gallmilben. Anz. Akad. Wiss. Wien math. -nat. Kl. Jahrg. 
51 p. 552 — 555. [3 nn. spp. in Eriophyes.'] 15 (43.53,.61) 

86 Cotte, J. 54.2 Eriophyes (44.91 > 

1916. Nouvel Eriophyes, parasite des Euphorbes. Bull. Soc. eutom. 
France 1916 p. 204—207, 2 figg. [£". hispidus n. sp.] 16.5 

37 Trabut. 54.2 Eriophyes (64) 

1917. La galle du Tamarix articulata dite Tak'out au Maroc. Bull. Soc. 
Hist. nat. Afrique du Nord Auu. 9 p. 29—30, 5 figg [Eriophyes tlaiae 
n. sp.] 15 

68 O'Gara, P. J. 54.2 Eriophyes (96.9) 

1916. A New Mite from the Hawaiian Islands. Science N. S. Vol. 44 
p. 142. [Unnamed.] 

39 Corti, Alfredo. 54.2 Eriophyidae (82) 

1917. Specie nuove di Eriofidi cecidiogeni del territorio argentino. 
Broteria S. Fiel Vol. 15 p. 108—112, 3 figg. [3 nn. spp. in; Eriophyes 2, 
Fhyllocoptes,] 

213140 Walter, C. 64.2 Feltria 

1917. Ueber die Identitat von Feltria circularis Piersig und Feltria kul- 



Arachnida 2H() 

c^i/niil,ii ScHKCHTEL mit feitria compotita Thou, ZooI. Aiiz. Bd, 49 |>. 158 — 
170, 6 figg. 
213U1 WilIiani8on, Williaia. 54.2 Hoitfcldliji : 11 57 

191*». The Colour of Huiifeldtia rectipes Sin Thok. .Scottish Natural. 

i2 Zimmermann, C. 54.2 liydrachiia : 15 

1{)17. Wasserroilben und Gewitter. Wocheuschr. A(iuiir.-Terrar.-Kde. 
Jahrg. 14 p. 357-358. 

43 Romijii, 0. 54.2 llydrachuidae 

191B. Hydracarina. Tijdschr. Eiitom. I). 55) p. 149 — 157. [a^. & ^pp.] 

44 Walter, C. 54.2 Ilydraihnidae 

191(>. Kongsbergta materna Thob, die Nj'mplie der Hydracaiine Hjnrtdalia 
runcinata Thok. Zool. Anz. Bd. 4S p. 145—151, '6 tigg. 

45 Williainsun, William. 54.2 Hydrachuidae 

1917. Water Mites. Scottish Natural. 1917 p. 37—47, G tii^g. 
43 Ko«nike, F. 54.2 Hjdrachniduc (4) 

1913. Neue und neubenannte Wassermilben. Abh. iiat. Ver. Bremen 
Bd, 22 p. 383—404, 17 tigg. [10 nn. spp. in: Thyas 2, Ht/drt/phantet, 
Hydrnrachna (2 nn. varr.), Lebertia, Unionicola 3, Fiona 2] 

(43.14,.21,.52,.53, 48.G,.9, 81, 94) 

47 Koenike, F. 54.2 Hjdrachiiidae (4) 

1913. Ueber die Artberechtigung einiger serbischer uod mazedonischer 
Wasuermilben. Abh. iiat, Ver. Bremeu Bd. 22 p. 315 — 317. 

(496, 497) 

48 Koenike, F. 54.2 llydrachuidae (4) 

1913. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Wassermilben-Untertamilie Aturinae. 
Abli. Iiat. Ver. Bremen Bd. 22 p. 244—2.58, 12 iigg. [Neobrachypoda n. 
g. pro Axonopsis ekmant.] (43.56, 48.2,. S, 494) 

49 Williamson, William. 54.2 Hjdrachnidae (41.32) 

19K). Hydracarina from Strathearn. Scottish Natural. 191(> p. 89—91. 
213150 Viets, Karl. 54.2 Hjdrachnidae (43) 

1913. Hydracarinologische Beitrage. VIII. Neue Arten aus den Gattungen 
Sperchon, Megapus und Arrhenurus nebst Bemerkungen zu Sperchon. Abh. 
nat, Ver. Bremen Bd. 22 p. 336—345, 10 figg. [3 nu. spp. in: Sperchon, 
Megapus, Arrhenurus. \ (43.15,.21) 

51 Viets, K. 54.2 Bydrachnidae (67.1) 

1913. Diagnosen neuer Hydracarinen. Abh. nat. Ver. Bremen Bd. 22 
p. 221 — 240, 15 figg. [29 nn. epp. in : Mamersa, Diplodonf-us, AtraclUles 2, 
Hygrobatea, Megapus, Oxus, Unionicola 3, Neumania 3, Koenl/rea, Leptopiero- 
trichophorua n, g., Fiona, Albla, Subalbia n. g , Axonopsalbia n. g , Axonoptti.i 
4, Mamersopsfs, Flatymamersopsis n. g., Arrhenurus 4. — In. var. in Djeba. 
— Thoracophoracarus n. subg. — Maraersopsinae n. subfam.] 

52 Viets, Karl. 54.2 Bydrachnidae (67.1) 

1917. Diagnosen neuer Wassermilben. Zool. Anz. Bd. 49 p. 20—40, 32 
figg. [27 nn. spp. in; Mamemopsidea n. g., O.cus, Atractides S (I n. subsp.), 
Megapus 3, Unionicola, Encentridophorus, Neumania 4, Koenikea (i n. subsp.). 
Fionatax n. g., Aturus, Axonopsis 5 (1 n. subsp.), lihiuophoracarus n. g., 
Witria n. g., Arrhenurus 3. — Subaturus n. subg.] 

53 Walter, C. 54.2 Ilydrachuidae (932} 

1915. Los Hydracariens do la Nouvelle-Caledonie. Nova Caledonia A 

Zool. Vol. 2 p. 95-122, 3 pis. [10 nn. spp. in.: Eylais, 0.n<s, Unionicola 

2, Encentridophorus, Neumania, Fiona, Arrhenurus 3.] 
&4 Koenike, F. 54.2 Hy dry jphantes (43.53) 

1910. Ueber wcnig bekannte und neue Wassermilben der Gattun^- 

Hydri/phantes von Borkum, Juist und Ostfriesland. Arcii. Nat. Jahr^. 

81 A* Heft 8 p. 08-108, 40 figg. [10 en. spp.] 
55 Neumann, L. O. 54.2 Ixodidae : 01 

1902. La determination des especes en zoologie ii propos des Ixodides. 

Mem. Acad. Sc. Toulou.se (10) T. 2 p. 329-338. 
213156 Nasjaro, iMataro, Yoneji Miyagawa, Tikunhiro .Ylitamnra, 

and Arao Imamura. 54.2 Leplotrombidiom : 16.9 : 9.9 

1917. On the nymph and prosopon o^ the tsutsugamushi, Leptotrombi- 



287 Arachnida 

din»i a/,ainusJii,n. sp. {Trowbidiuni nka>nushi BuLMri), Carrier of the tsutsu- 
{jainushi disease. Journ. cxper. Meil. Vol. *25 p. 255— 272, 1 pis. [Kecte ; 
Lcptotrouihidiuni n. g. pro Trotnbidium akamunhi.] 
213157 Giovanoli, G. 54.2 Loplus : 10.9 : 9.7S5 

1J)1(>. Lcptiis nufiivinalis — Herbstgrasmilbe — bei der Ziego. Sehweiz. 
Arcli. Tierheilkde. Bd. 58 p. ««— 71. 

58 Hirst, Slaiiley. 54.2 Llponysaus : 10.9 : 6 

lOK;. On tlie Occurrence of the Tropical Fowl Mite (Lt'itoni/s^us bursa, 
Behi.ebkJ in Australia, and a nt^w Instance of its attacking Man. Ann, 
Mag. nat. Hist. (S) Vol. 18 p. 243-244* 

16.9 : 81), : 88.1, : 9.9 

59 GooHnann, Fr. 54.2 Microlrombidluni (43.52) 

UH7. Ueber ein ncues Microtrombidium {M. oudimanat Gsm ). Xool. An/., 
IJd. 4S p. 337-340, 6 figg. 

60 Kiansso, Anton. 54.2 Microtromhldinni (4H.94) 

191«. Ueber eine neue kroatische Samtmilbe {Microtrombidium langhofferi 
111.). Zool. An/,, lid, 47 p. 07— {18, 6 tigg. 

61 Koenike, k\ 54.2 Neumania (43.5) 

1910. Zwei neue Wasserrailben der Gattung Neumania. Zool. Anz. Bd. 
47 p. 8U — SS. {N. agiliS und sinuata nn. s^jp.] (13.52, .53) 

62 Heruis, >Yilliam B. 54.2 Oruitliodorus : 16.7 

1011). The Pajaroello Tick (Omifhodorus coriaceus Kocii) with Special 
Reference to Life History and biting Habits. Jouni. Parasitol. Vol. 2 
p. 1^7-142, 2 tigg. 

63 Henus, William B. 54.2 Ornilhodorus : lb.9 : 9.735 

1017. Contribution to the Life-History and Habits of the Spinose Eat 
Tick, Ornithodorus megnini. Journ. econ. Entoni. Vol. 10 p. 407—411. 

64 Serpent, Etienne, et A. Alary. 54.2 I'ediculoides : 16.9 : 9.9 

1016. Petite epidemie d'aoariose en Algerie. Bull. Soc. Path. exot. T. 
p. 771—773. {P. vetitricosus.] 
213165 Ondemans, A. C. 54.2 Phtliiracaridae 

1015/16, Overzicht der tot 1898 beschreven Phthiracaridae. Entoni. Be- 
richteu I). 4 p. 212—220, 230—234, 245—240. [Phthirncarus undatus n. 
gp, — Hummelia n. 5. pro Acarus m-o. - - Phthiracarus berlesei n. nom. pro 
Hoplophora stricula Bshl. non Koch, Ph. szanisloi pro H. arctata Szan. non 
RiLKY, Tritia banksi pro T. glabrata Banks non Say, Hummelia karpelltsi 
pro Hoplophora ardua Kabp. non Koch.] (44) 

66 Cotto, J. 64.2 Phyllocoptes (44.94) 

1016. Note sur une acrocecidie du Thymus vulgaris L. et description 
d'un nouvel Eriophyide thymioole. Bull. Soc. entoni. France 1016 p. 
150—162, 1 fig. [PhijUocoptes nicaeensis n. sp.] 15 

€7 Koenike, F. 54.2 Piona 

1013. Ueber die Wassermilbe Piona cuacta (Koen.) Abli. uat. Ver. Bremen 
Bd. 22 p. 312—314. [Unterart von P. conglobata.] 

ee Be«iford, 0. A. H. 54.2 Psoroptes : 16.9 : 9.735 

1015. Experiments and Observations carried out with Psoroptes communis 
Rt Onderstepoort. 3d and 4th Kep. Direct, reler. Research Pretoria p. 
101-107, 2 pie., 5 figg. 

€9 Shilbton, A. W. 54.2 Psoroptes : 16.9 : 9.7iJ5 

1015. Slieep Scab. Observations on the Life-history of Psoroptes com- 
munis, var. oris, and some points connected with the epizootiology of the 
disease in South Africa. 3d and 4th Rep. Direct, veter. Research Pre- 
toria p. 60—08. 

70 Ime», Marion. 54.2 Psoroptes : 1().9 . 9.735 

1016. Sheep Scab. U. S. Uept. Agric. Farmers Bull. No. 713, bO pp., 
21 figg. [Caused by Psoroptes communis oris.\ 

1!1:M71 Saul, E. 54.2 Sarcoples : 16.9:86 

1017. Untersuchunsjen zur Aetiologie und Biologie der Tumoren. XX. 
Mitteilung. (Der Ftienzonturaor Smith. — Das Epithelioma- contagioaum 
des Huhnea. — Das Kalkbeinepitheliom des Huhnes. — Das Molluscuiu 
contagiojum des Menschon.) Ccntralhl. Bakt. Parasit. Aht. 1 Ori^. Bd, 



Arachnida 288. 

79 D. 371—383, 20 figg. [Kalkbeinepitheliom durch Sarcoptes mutaiis her- 
vorgerufen.] 
213172 Saminerejer, Hans. 54.2 Sarcoptes : 16.9 : 9.735 

11)09. Adler und Gemsenraude. Diaua Jahrg. 27 p. 66— OS* [Adier 
Veriilger kranker Gemsen.] 

73 . . . 54.2 Sarcoptes : 1G.9 : 9.73S 

1911. Zur Pathologie der GemsrSude. Oesterr. Forst- Jagd'Zeitg. Jahrg* 
29 p. 354 — 355, 1 tig. [Sarcoptes rupicaprae.} 

74 Pick, Walther. o4.2 Sarcoptes : 16.9 : 9.9 

]917. Ueber Pferderaude beim Menschen. Wieii. kiln. WocheiiscJir» 
Jahrg. 30 p. 849-850. 
76 Keif. 54.2 Sarcoptes : 16.9 : 9.i> 

1917. Das Vorkommen der Pferderaude beim Menschen und ilue Be- 
kampfung bei der Truppe. Med. Kliiiik Jaiirg:. 13 p. 738 — 739. 

76 Krausse, Anton. 54.2 Sericotlirombium (43.15) 

1916. Eine neue Milbe von Eberswalde: Serieothrombhim kneissU m. 
Arch. A'at. Jahrg. 81 A Hett 7 p. 128-129. 

77 Moznette, (x. F. 54.2 Tarsoueiuns : 16.5 

1917. The Cyclamen Mite. Jouru. a^ric. Research Vol. 10 p. 373—390, 
2 pis., 6 figg. 

78 McGregor, E. A. 54.2 Tenuipalpus : 16.5 

1916. The Privet Mite in the South. Jouru. econ. Entoui. Vol. 9 p. 
656—561, 1 pi., 2 figg. (75.6,.7, 76.3) 

79 McGregor, E. A. 54.2 Tetranjchus (76.9> 

1916. The Citrus Mite Named and Described for the First Time. Ann. 
eutoni. Soc. Anier. Vol. 9 p. 284—288, 2 pis. [Tetrmiychus c'Jri n. sp.] 

80 Krausse, Anton. 54.2 Troiubidiidae 

1916. Eine neue AUothrombimn- und eine neue Eutrombidium- Art. Zool. 
Anz. Bd. 47 p. 47 — 49, 8 figg. [^1. fnmklini-muelleri und E. diecki nn. 
spp.] (499, 67.6) 

2131S1 Oudenians, A. C. 54.2 Trombidiidae 

1916. Notizen uber Acari 24. Reihe. (Trombidiidae, sensu late.) Tijdschr, 
Eutx>m. D. 59 p. 18—54, 154 figg. [Beschreibungen.] 

82 Kaupp, IJ. F. 54.2 Trombidium : 16^^ 

1916. riome Experiments with Agents Calculated to Kill the Trombi- 
dium holosericeuiii. Science N. S. Vol. 43 p. 33—35. [Parasiticides must 
be in solution or give off volatile destructive substances.] 

83 Krausse, Anton. 54.2 Trombidium (6> 

1916. Ueber die grossen afrikanischen Trombidien. Zool. Anz. Bd. 4H 
p. 34-39. [7'. zarniki n. sp.] (66.3,.4„7, 67.8,.9, 68.8) 

84 Oudenians, A. C. 54.2 Tyrogljphus : 16.5 

1917. Boekweitdoppen als dek voor bollevelden. Entom. Berichten D. 
4 p. 340. 

85 Ditlevsen, Christian. 54.2 Tyrogljphus : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Acarodermatitis e copra. Areh. Schiffs- Trop.-Hyg. Bd. 20 p. 503 
— 511, 2 figg. [T. longior var. castellani.] 

86 Roewer, C. Fr. 64.3 (4) 

1917. 52 neue Opilioniden. Arch. Nat. Jahrg. 82 A Heft 2 p. 90—158, 

47 figg. [52 nn. spp. in : Beloniscus, Parazalmoxida n. g., Chiton, Ci/norta 
3, Cynortellina, Proerginus n. g., Poecilaema 4, Poccilaetiiula, Eupoecilaema n. 
g., Sibambea n. g., Progyndes n. g., Parapucrolia n. g., Proampi/cus n. g., 
Discoci/7-tus H, Pachi/loides 2, Metapachyloidea n, g., Bunisti/gneUus n. g., Pro- 
goni/lepioides n. g., Goni/leptes 3, Pachi/libunus, AHogoni/leptes n. g., Wei/kia^ 
Metagonyleptes, Acrogonyleptes u. g., Paragonyleptes, Metagoniosoma n. g.^ 
Ancistrotus, Sphderobunus n. g., Parampheres, Procranaus n. g., I'entripila 
n. g., Holocranaus 2, Inezia, Ischyropsalis 2, Prosclerosoina, Ehampsi/iitus 2, 
Guruia, Cristinu, Evibrikta,] 

(43.92, 45.79, 4J4, 59.5, 67.1,.8,.9, 68.2, 729.4, 81, 82, 86.6, 87, 88, 96.8) 
213187 Babic, Krunoslav. 54.3 (43.94) 

1916. Opilionidi brvatskog zemaljskog zooloSkog muzeja u Zagrebu. 
Glasnik hrvatsk. prirodosl. Drustva God. 28 p. 169 — li79y 3 figg. 



89 Arachnida 

2131S8 Muller, Adolf. 54.S (8) 

1017. Einise none Gonyleptiden. Zool. Anz. Bd. 49 p. 89—94, 2 figg. 

[3 nn. spp. in: PachyloideUus n. g., I'achi/loides 2.] (82, 89) 

89 Roewer, F. C. 64.3 (801) 

1916. 7 iseuo OpilioniJen des Zoolog. Museums in Berlin. Arch. Nat. 
Jnhrg:. 81 A Heft 12 p. 6—13, 7 figg. [7 nn, spp. in: Miopxalts, Prosco- 
tolemon n. g., Inezia, Eucyiiortoides, Neocynortoides n. g., Euerginus^ Cos- 
metigryne n. g.] (52.1, 729.8, 81, SB, 87) 

90 MuUer, Adolf. 64.3 Heteromartliana (91.4) 

1916. Ein neuer Opilionide. {Meter cmarthana nigerrima nov. gen. et ncv. 
spec.) Zool. Auz. Bd. 48 p. 40—48, 3 figg. 

91 Miiller, Adolf. 54.3 Liobuuum (4) 

1916. Zur Kenntnis des $ von Liohunum hassiae Ad. Mull. Zool. Anz. 
Bd. 46 p. 3H9-400. (43.5S,.61, 494) 

82 Newmau, II. H. 54.3 Liobnnuui : 15 

1917. A Case of S5'nchronic Behavior in Phalangidae. Science N. S. 
Vol. 45 p. 44. [Rhythmic dance of members of colony.] 

93 Miiilcr, Adolf, 54.3 Liobunum (43.58) 

1916. Eine neuo Opilionidenart aus Frankfurts Umgebung. 46. Ber. 

Senckeuberg. nat. Ges. Frankfurt a. M. p. 188—188, lu figg. [Liobunum 
hasaiae.] 

94 Cockerell, T. D. A. 54.3 Ortholasnia (72.?) 

1916. A new Phalangid from the Coronados Islands. Entom. News Vol. 
27 p. 158. [Ortholasma coronadensis n. sp.] 

95 Muller, Adolf. 64.3 Plialangium : 15 

1916. Ueber den Bau und die Lebensweise der Weberknechte. • Kosmos 
Stuttgart Jahrg. 13 p. 78-79, 2 figg. 15.2,.3„6 

213196 Miiller, Adolf. 54.3 Sitalces (15) 

1917. Ein neuer Opilionide von Neuguinea. Zool. Anz. Bd. 48 p. 299— 
301, 4 figg. [Sitalces bacUliferus n. sp.] 

97 Oudeiuans, A. C. 64.3 Trogiilus (492) 

1916. Trogvlus tricarinatus L. Eutom. Berichten D. 4 p. 277. 

98 Miiller, Adolf. 54.3 Zalmoxis (93) 

1917. Eme neue Zalmocris- Xxt nebst Beschreibungen der ihr nahver- 
wandten Formen Zalmoxis austerus Hirst und Zalmoxis granulata (Loman). 
Zool. Anz. Bd. 48 p. 251 — 258, 5 figg. [Z. neoguinensis n. sp.j (936, 95) 

99 Strand, Embrik. 54.4 

1917. Arachnologica varia XXI— XXIV. Arch. Nat. Jahrg. 82 A Heft 
3 p. 39—44, 2 fieg. [Deskriptive Notizen. — Caloctenus ahi/:mnicus n. sp. 
— Aranea cwurbiti7ia L. $. — Bemerkungen zur Tjpe von Lycosa simonii 
Boseq] (63) 

213200 ^ayccKt, B. A. Faussek, V. A. 54.4 : 11.05 

1909. OTJioaceHlH ryasHHa y nayKOBT> (Araneina). — Sur le depot de 
gouanine chez les araignees. 3an. Anaji;. HayKt Cn6. Mem. Acad. Sc. 
St.-Petersbourg CI. phj-s.-math. (8) T. 24 No. 3, 58 pp., 4 pis., 2 figg. 

01 Houssay, B. A. 54.4 : 11.45 

1916. Contribution a I'^tude de I'hemolysine des araignees. C. K. Soc. 
Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 658- 660. [Pouvoir le plus fort dans les oeufs et 
dans i'abdomen des femelles avant la ponte. Immunisation.] 

02 Levy, Robert. 54.4 : 11.45 

1916. Sur les toxines des Araignees et particulierement des Tegenaires. 
C. R. Acad. Sc. Paris T. 162 p. 83 — 86. [Toxine de Tegenaria nettement 
differente de larachnrilysine des Epeires.] 

03 Werner, F. 64.4: 11.57 

1916. Farbenwechsel bei Spinnen. Bliitt* Aquar.-Terrar.-Kde. Jahrg. 
27 p. 44. 
218204 Roberts, E. TV. 54.4 : 14.24 

1916. The Possible Nature of the „Book Lungs" of Spiders. Trans. 
Amer. micr. Soc. Vol. .■>5 p. 156, 1 pi. [Membranous character. Relation 
to ancestral external gills.] 

Bibliogr. Zool.XXX XI. 1917 19 



Arachnida 290 

213205 Hamburger, Clara. 54.4 : 14.34 

1916. Zur Keiiritnis des Mitteldarmes der Spinnen. Zool. Auz. Bd. 48 
p. Ji!)-46, 8 figg. 

06 Johanst^on, Bjoru. 54.4 : 14.77 

1S)S4. Zur Kenntnis der Spinndrtisen der Araneina. Acta L^uiv. Lund. 
N. S. Afd. 2 Bd. 10 No. 5, 12 pp., 8 figg. [Histologie von 5 Driisen- 
typen.] 

07 Rnczko, Euiil Jozsef. , 54.4 : 14.77 

1016. A pokok szovoszemolcseirol. Allutt. Eozlem. Kiit. 15 p. 207—231, 
3 Taf., 8 tigg. — Ueber die Spinnwarzen der Aranaeen. p. 339. 

08 Crudeu, Frank. 54.4 : 15 

1916. Notes on the habits of a few trap-door spiders found in Alice- 
dale, Cape Province. South Afric. Jonru. Sc. Vol. 12 p. 601—611. 2 pis. 

15.6 

09 Moles, Margaret L. 54.4 : 15.6 

1916, The Growth and Color Patterns in Spiders. Jouru. Eutom. Zool. 
Claremont Vol. 8 p. 129-151, 8 pis. 11.57 

10 van Dam, U., and Austin Roberts. 54.4 : 15.6 

1917. Notes on Nests of some Trapdoor Spiders and the Nest of Ca- 
lommata transvaalicus Hwtt. Ann. Transvaal Mas, Vol. 5 p. 218 — 233. 

(6H.2) 

11 Brites, Geraldiuo. 54.4 : 18.8 

lltl6. Sur les terminaisons des nerfs moteurs dans les muscles cephalo 
thoraciquep des Araneides dipnoumones. Hull. Soc. portug. Sc. nat. T. 
7 p. 151—153, 2 figg. 

12 Strand, Embrik. 54.4 (4) 

1917. Aiachnologica varia X— XIII. Arch. Nat. Jahrg. 82 A Heft 1 p. 
117—120. (43.47, 47.1, 493, 494) 

213213 Strand, Embrik. 54.4 (403j 

1916. Systematisch-faunistischo Studien iiber palaarktische, afrikanische 
und araerikanische Spinnen des Senckenbcrgiscben Museums. Arch. 
Nat. .lahrg. 81 A Heft 9 p. 1—153. [26 nn. spp. in : Truciicus, Ariadna, 
Hersilia 2, Gaxteracantha (In. var,), Thanatus, Olios 4, Ceto, Tarentula 2, 
Leticaitge, Chri/someta, Eusiala, Aranea 2, Gasteracantha (In. var.), Micra- 
thena, Oxi/ptila, Chiracanthium, Ctenus 3, Enoploctenus.] 

(43.41,.42,.46,.58, 46,8,85, 47.1, 494—496, 53, 56.8, 62, 64, 66.7, 67.1,.5, 
69,.6, 729.2,.4,.8,.9, 75.6, 76.9, 77,3, /D.1,.7, 81, 83, 87, 921, 922) 

14 Simon, E. 54.4 (44) 

1916. Descriptions de plusieurs especes d'Arachnides recerament de- 
couvertes eu France (Troisieme note). Bull. Soc. entom. France 1910 
p. 209—211. [7 nn. spp. in: Misumena, Thanatus, Tegenaria 4, Cicurina.] 

(44.79,.89,.93,.94) 

15 Johansson, Karl Erik. _ 54.4 (48.6) 

1916. Zwei tur Scliweden neue Spinnen. Entom. Tidskr. Arg. 37 p. 42 
— 43. [Tetragnatha groenlandica, Phoeocedus braccatus.^ 

16 Strand, Embrik. 54.4 (5) 

1915. Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse der Hanseatisehen Siidsee-Expedition 
1909. III. Indoauetralische, papuanische und polynesisohe Spinnen des 
Senckenbergisohen Museums gesammelt von Dr. E. Wolf, Dr. J. Elbert 
n. a. Abh. Senckenberg. nat. Ges. Frankfurt a. M. Bd. 36 p. 179—274. 
[16 un. spp. in : Tetragnatha, Nephila, Argiope 3, Aranea 2, Caerostris 3, 
Heteropoda 2 (1 n. var.), Tarentula, Lgcosa, Ilelpis, Fseudamyceus. — 10 nn. 
varr. in : Leiicauge 8, Cyrtophora, Gasteracantha.] 

(54.87, 59.1, 9i.2,.3, 921-925, 9:j4— 937, 9:>, 96.1— .3,.6) 

17 Strand, Embrik. 54.4 (502) 

1916. Zehn neue athiopische Lycosiden nebst Bemerkungen iiber einige 
weitere exotische Araneae. Jahrb. Nassau. Ver. Nat. Wiesbaden Jahrg. 
69 p. 98—118. [7 nn. spp. in: Lycosa (4 nn. varr.), Tarentula 6 (1 n. 
var.)] (54 87, 67.1,.6,.8, 68.2,.8, 922, 95) 

213218 de Le.ssert, R. 54.4 (6) 

191.5/16. Araignees du Kilimandjaro et du Merou. Rev. Suisse Zool. 



291 Arachnida 

Vol. 23 p. 4:i9— 533, 60 figg. [14 nn. spp. in : Oxtjopes 11 (1 n. subsp.), 
Oxyopedon, Agelena (1 n. Hubsp.), Hnhnia (1 n. var.). — In, subsp. in 
Peucetia. — ot Catalogue des Oxyopidae et Agelenidae d'Afrique.] — Voi. 
24 p. ,'>().'>— G-iO, 26 figg. [4 nn. spp. in: Euprosthenops, Cispius, Dolomedes, 
Vorap'us. — In. var. in Spencerella. — Tetragonophthahna simoni n. noni. 
pro T. phylla Simon non Karsch non Pocock — et Catalogue dea Pisauri- 
dae d'Afrique] 

(61.1-65, 6G.3,.4,.6,.7,.99-67.6,.8, 68.2,.4,.7-69.6) 
213219 Strand, Einhrik. 54.4 (6) 

lyio. Neue oder wenig bekannte athiopiscbe Spinnen aus dem Natui- 
historischen Museum in Wiesbaden. JjiSirb. Nassau. Ver. Nat. Wiesbaden 
Jahrg. OS p. 88-100. [7 nn. spp. in: Sci/todes, Scotophaeus, Theuma, 
Olios 2, Clubiona, Oxi/opes.] (67.1, .6, 68.8) 

20 Strand, Kmbrik. 54.4 (67.1) 

15)16. Uebor einige Arachniden aus Buea in Kameruii. Gesammeit von 
Herrn E. Hintz. Arch. Nat. Jahrg. 81 A Heft 11 p. 139—149. [4 na. 
spp. in: Mnesltheus, Pseudopsyllo n. g., Thomisus, Cienus.] 

54.4,.6 

21 Hewitt, John. 54.4 (gj) 

1916. Descriptions of New South African Spiders. Ann. Transvaal Mas. 
Vol. 5 p. 180—213, 2 pis., 9 figg. [17 nn. spp. in: Calommata, Acanthodvn 
(2 nn. varr.l, Galeosoma 3, Pelmatorycter 5 (1 n. var.), Stasimopus 2, Mog- 
gridgea, Microstigma n. g., Drassodella n. g., Xerophaeus, Cydrela.] 

(68 2,.7) 

22 Emertou, J. H. 54,4 (7) 

1917. New Spiders from Canada and the Adjoining States. Canad. En- 
toui. Vol. 49 p. 261—272, 12 figg. [17 nn. spp. in: Lophocarenum, Arae- 
OKcus, Gongylidium 3, Microneta 3, Diplostyla 3, Pardosa 2, Poecilochroa, 
Philodromus 2, ChaLoscirtus.] (71.1, .3— .5, 74.2,.7, 77.1) 

23 Emerton, J. H. 54.4 (71) 

1917. Recent studies of Canadian Spiders. Canad. Entoui. Voi. 49 p. 
13-16, 1 fig. (71.3,.4) 

213224 Banks, Nathan. 54.4 (74.7) 

1916. Revision of Cayuga Lake Spiders. Proc. Acad. nat. Sc. Phila- 
delphia Vol. 68 p. 69-84, 2 pis. 

25 Enierton, J. H. 64.4 (74.7) 

1917. Spiders in the Adirondacks (Araneina). Entom. News Vol. 2j u. 
59-60. ^ 

26 Moles, Margaret L. 54.4 (79.4) 

1915. Three Common Spiders of Laguna. Journ. Entom. Zool. Clare- 
mont Vol. 7 p. 209-210, 3 pis. 

27 Strand, Embrik. 54.4 (801) 

1916. Arachnologica varia I— JX. Arch. Nat. Jahrg. 81 A Heft 11 p. 
112—123. [5 nn. spp. in: Tarentula, Lycoctanus, Gasteracantha, Caerostris, 
Nephila. — 1 n. var. in Ctenus.] (59.3, 69.4, 728, 81, 98) 

28 Leitao, Mello. 54.4 (81) 

1917. Notas Arachnologicas. V. Especies novas ou pouco conhecidas do 
Brasil. Broteria S. Fiel Vol. 15 p. 74—102, 21 figg. [27 nn. spp. in: 
Lasiodora, Neodiplothele n. g., Aebutina, Oecobius, Calheirosia n. g. 2, Ariad- 
na, Leprolochus, Argyrodes, Aroneus 3, Gea, Gasteracantha, Misumenops, 
Mi'iumena, Olios, Polybetes, Chiracanthiuin, Ctenus, Architis, Chinoscopus.] 

29 Rainbow, VV. J. 54.4 (94.4) 

1916. Some New Araneidae from the County of Cumberland. Austral. 
Zoologist Vol. 1 p. 5S— 61, 4 figg. [3 nn. spp. in: Uloborua, Phylarchus, 
Carepalxis.] 

30 Simon, Bug. 54.4 Argiope : 15 

1916. L'Argiope bruennichi Scopoli. Bull. Soc nation. Accliuiat. France 
Ann. 63 p. 187—188, 1 fig. 
213231 Stadler, [Hans]. 54.4 Argyroneta : 15 

1916. Die Pflege der Wasserspinne {Argyroneta aquatica). Blatt. Aquar.- 
Terrar.-Kde. Jahrg. 27 p. 37—38, 1 fig. 



Arachnida 292 

21S232 Stadler, Hans. 54.4 Aigyroneta : 15 

11)17. Zur Haltung der Wasberspinnon. {Arqyroneta aquatica). Bliitt. 
4quar.-Terrar.-Kde. Jahrg. 28 p. 133— 13«, 4 figg. 
S3 Krjger, J. P. 54.4 Atjpus (48.9) 

1912, Om Forekomsten af en Fugleeddeikop, Atypus piceus (lSulz.) L. 
Koch, i Danmark, Tidensk. Meddel. Dansk. nat. Foreu. Bd. ($3 p. lOD 
— 111. 

34 Straud, Eiubrik. 54.4 Clubionidae (67) 

li)](j. Zentralafrikanische Clubioniden. (Wissenscbaftliche Ergebcisse 
der Deutscht'n Zentral-Afrika-Expeditiou 1907 — 1908 unter Fiihrung Adolf 
Fkiedrichs, Herzog zu Mecklenburg.) Arch. >at. Jahrj?. 81 A Heft 11 p. 
79 — 98. [14 nn. spp. in: Olios 2. Heteropoda, Chiracavthium 3, Clubiona 2, 
Anahita, Castianeira 2, Copa 2, Medmassa.] (^(57.5,.6,.8) 

35 Moles, Margaret L, 64,4 Dipueumones (79.4) 

191G. Crab-Spiders of the Claremont-Laguna Region. Journ. Entom. 
Zool. Claremont Vol. 8 p. 112—118, 6 tigg. 
86 Schreitmiiller, Wilhelm. 54.4 Doloiuedes : 15 

1917. Etwas von der Floss5spinne (Dolomedes fimWiatus Clkrck). Wocheu- 
schr. Aqiiar.-Terrar.-Kde. Jahrg. 14 p. 280—281, 1 fig. 

37 Bario>vs, vUlIiam Mortou. 54.4 Epeira : 15 

1915. The Reactions of an Orb-weaving Spider, Epeira sclopetaria Clerck, 
to Rhythmic Vibrations of its Web. (Contr. No. 42 Dept Zoul. Entom. 
Ohio State Univ.) Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Vol. 29 p. 31(>— 332, 3 pis. 
[Orientation, forward response and attack (Vibrotaxis). Probably per- 
ceived by faenee hairs on tarsi.] 15.3 

38 Hutcheon, James. 54,4 Latrodectus : 11 45 

191(i, Effects of a Spider Bite. Entom^ News Vol. 27 p. 4G4. [Probably 
Latrodectus niactans.] 
213239 lljicnamara, Charles. 54.4 Lycosa 

1917. On the portrait of a Wolf Spider. Canad. Eiitoui. Vol. 49 p. 39 
— 45, 1 pi. 

40 Biragui, Ada. 54.4 Pholcus : 13.1 

1915. Sulla deformazione amebiforme della vescicola germinativa delle 
uova di Pholcus plialangioides. Bios Geuova Vol. 2 p. 357—384, 1 tav. 
[Deformazioni passive.] 

41 Frell, Ueiurich. 54.4 Pisaura : 15.8 

1916. Ueber trommelndo Spinnen. Zool. Anz. Bd. 48 p. 61—64, 1 fig. 
[Fisciura imrabilifi (^.] 

42 Straud, Embrik. 54,4 Prodidonius (6) 

1915. Ueber afrikanische Arten der Spinnengattung Prodidonms Hentz. 
Jaltrb.. Nassau. Ver. Kat. Wiesbaden Jahr^. 68 p. 76—86. [P. lampei n. 
sp.j (62, t5, 6(j.3, 67.5, 6S.7,.8) 

43 Poljugan, Hragiitin. 54.4 Stalita (24 : 43.91) 

1915. O pauku Stalita gracilipes Kdlcz., a napose o njegovom muzjaku. 
(ilasnik hrvatsk. prirodosl. BruStva Uod. 27 p. 176—181, 6 figg. 

44 HcTvitt, Johu. 54.4 Xtasiraopus : 14.86 

1917. Note on the Occurrence of a Pedal Nose in the Male of a Trap- 
Door Spider {Stanmopus.) South Afric. Jonru. Sc. Vol. 13 p. 335-341. 

45 Merteus, Hob. 54.4 Tegeuaria : 15.6 

1916. Die Hausapinne (Tegenaria domesiica). Blatt. Aquar.-Terrar.-Kde. 
Jahrg, 27 p. 141. 

46 Weixs, Harry B. 54.4 Tenthecoris (74.9) 

1916. Tenthecoris bicolor Scott, in New Jersey Greenhouses. Eutoui. 
Kews Vol. 27 p. 419. 

47 Girault, A. A. 54.4 Uloborns : 15 

1916. Proportion of the Sexes in Uloborus geniculatus Walck. with a Few 
Notes. Euiom. News Vol. 27 p. 181. 15.ti,.6 

213218 Strand, Embrik, 54.5 Damon (68.8) 

1915. Bemerkungen iiber eine afrikanische Pedipalpenart. Jahrb. Nassau. 
Ver. Nat. Wiesbaden Jahrg. 68 p. 87. [Damon variegatus.] 



293 Arachnida - Onychophora 

213249 Wilson, Etluuind B. 54.6 : 14.631 

IDIG. The Distribution of the Chondriosomes to the Spermatozoa in 
Scorpions. Proc. nation. Acud. Sc. Washington Vol. 2 p. 8'2 1—324, 11 
ligg. [Definite i^rocess of divibion alongside of mere segregation.] 
60 Petninkevitch, Alexander. 54.6 : 14.95 

iyi<>. The Shape "of the Sternum in Scorpions as a Systematic and a 
PJiviogcnetic Character, Anier. Natural. Vol, 60 p. 600—608, 3 figg. 

51 Borelli, Alfredo. 54.6 (72.1) 

1915. Scorpioni nuovi o poco noti del Messico, Boll. Max. Zool. Anat. 
coiup. Torino Vol. 30 No. <03, 7 pp. [3 nn. spp. in : Centrm-oides, Vae- 
jon's 2] 

52 Pawlowsky, E. 54.6 Buthidae : 15 

li?16. Quelques observations biologiques sur des scorpions do la famille 
des Buthidae. (Reun. biol. Petrograd.) C. K. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 79 p. 
243—246, 2 frgo-. [Attitudes de repos, de mouveraent et de defense.] 

15.7 

53 Branor, Angnat. 54.6 Euscorpius : 11.59 

1917. Ufcber Doppelbildungen des Skorpions (Euscorpius carpathicvs L.). 
Sitz.-Ber. Akad. Wiss. Berlin 1917 p. 208-221, 12 figg. [Wohl 2 vOllig 
getrennte Keimsclieiben als Ausgangsstadium.] 

54 nan.ioBCKiii, E. H. Pawlowsky, E. 54.6 Isometrus : 14 63 

1917. Opuscula scorpiutomica. 1. MyHvCKOMt noJiOBOM'b aimaparli h ero 
aHOMaoliH y Isoineh-us maculatus (Fara. Buthidae). PyccB. 300J. ^jpu. T. 
2 p. 45 — 52, 4 figg. — Opuscula scorpiotomica. 1. Sur I'appareil genital 
male et sur un cas d'anoxnalie de cet appareil chez Isometrus maculatus 
(fam. Buthidae). Rev. zool. russe T. 2 p. 53—55. — (Reun. biol. Petro- 
grad.) C. K. Soc. Biol. Paris. T. 80 p. 502—505, 3 figg. 12.64 

55 Hilton, William A. 54.6 Trithyreus : 14.8 

1916. Tlie Central Nervous System and Simple Reactions of a Rare 
Whip Scorpion. Journ. Eutoni. Zool. Claremont Vol. 8 p. 74—79, 9 figg. 

213256 Moles, M. L. 54.6 Trithyrens (9.4) 

1917. Another Record of a Small Whip Scorpion in California. Joarn. 
Entom. Zool. Claremont Vol. 9 p. 1—7, 9 figg. 

57 Kcw, n. W.illis. 54.7 (42) 

1916. An Historical Account of the Pseudoscorpion-fauna of the British 
Islands. Journ. (^uekett micr. Clab (2) Vol. 13 p. 117—136, 2 tigg. 

(41.45,.61,.84,.95, 42.1,.21,.23,.27,.35) 

58 Mooie, Winifred T. 54.7 (79.4) 

1917. Record of Two Pseudoscorpions from Claremont-Laguaa Region. 
Jonrn. Entom. Zool. Claremont Vol. 9 p. 26—29, 4 figg. 

59 Nisbet, J. 54.8 (79.4) 

1917. Solpusids from the Claremont-Laguna Region. Journ. Entom. 
Zool. Claremont Vol. 9 p. 22—25, 10 figg. 

60 Turner, C. H. 64.8 Ercmobates : 15 

1916. Notes on the feeding behavior and oviposition of a captive 
American false spider {Ereniobates formicaria Koch). Journ. anim. BehaT* 
Vol. 6 p. 160—168, 1 pi. 15.3,.6 

61 Hirst, Stanley. 54.8 Solpuga (67.5) 

191(5. On a new Species of Solpuga from the Belgian Congo. Ann. Ma 
nat. Hist. (8) Vol. 17 p. 306-308, 1 tig. [S. hewiiti.] 



'0< 



59.55 Ouychophora. 

213262 Bouvier, E. L. 55 (94) 

1916. Results of Dr. E. Mjobkrgs Swedish Scientific Expeditions to 



Onychophora - Myriapoda 294 

Australia 1910-1913. 3. Onychophora. Arkiv Zool. Stockholm Bd. 10 
No. 1, 23 pp., 1 pi., 13 figg. [Ooperipatua paradoxus n. sp.] 

(94.1— .3) 
213268 rnn Kampen, P. N. 55 Peripatopsis : 14.65 

1916. On the female reproductive organs and the first stages of deve- 
lopment of Peripatopsis deivaali (M. Weber). Tijdschr. uederl. dieik. 
Vereen. (2) D. 15 p. 1—15, 1 pi-, 1 fig. [Eggs free in coelom and in 
ovaries. Older embryos in uterus. Formation of blastula, gastrulation.] 

13.15,.2,.3 
64 Fahrmann, 0. 55 Peripatns (85 

1915. Ueber eine neue Peripatns- Kxt vom Oberlauf des Amazonas. Abb. 
Senckeuberg. uat. ties. Frankfurt a. M. Bd. 36 p. 275-283, 1 Taf., 1 
fig. [P. bhinischln.] 



59.56 Myriapoda (Protura vide infra 57.13.) 

(Vide etiam: 211174, 211189, 211381, 211384, 211387, 211404, 211432, 
212839, 212840, 212856, 212874, 212878.) 

66 Carpenter, Geo. H. 56 

1916. Centipedes and Millipedes. A Systematic Note. Irish Natural. 
Yol. 25 p. 164-168. 56.1— .3 

66 Chalande, Jules. 56 : 13 

1910. Le developpement post-embryonnaire des Myriopodes et ses rap- 
ports avec la systematique, Mem. Acad. Sc. Toulouse (10) T. 10 p. 335 
—347. [Developpement direct, accroissement gemmaire et types de 
transition.] 56.1 — .4 

213267 Voges, Ernsi. 56 : 14 

1916. Myriapodenstudien. Zeitschr. wiss. Zool. Bd. 116 p. 75—135, 3 
Taf. [Tracheensystem, Morphologie des Diplopodenkopfes.] 

14.29,.93 5G.1,.2 

68 Attems, Carl. 56 (95) 

1917. Myriopoden von Neu-Guinoa gesammelt wahrend der Expedition 
1903.' Nova Guinea Res. Exped. scieut. neerl. N. Guinea Vol. 6 Zool. p. 

667—587, 4 Taf. [10 nn. spp. in: Orthomorpha, Akamptogonutn.. g., Ago- 
atrophus, Trigoniuliis 2, Polyconoceras, Dinematocricus 4.] 56.1,.2 

69 Brolemaiin, Uenry W. 56.1 : 11.5 

1916. Un processuB evolutif des Myriapodes Diplopodes. C. R. Acad. 

Sc. Paris T. 162 p. 645—647. [Condensation du corps d'ordre neote- 
nique.] 

70 Lobuer, Leopold. 56.1 : 11.8 

1914. Untersuchungen liber den sogenannten Totstellreflex der Arthro- 
poden. Zeitschr. allgem. Physiol. Rd. 16 p. 373-418, 3 Taf., 1 fig. 
[Spiralreflex der Diplopoden. Erhohte tonische Erregung der Korper- 
muskulatur, nicht Lahmungserscheinung. Zentrum im Anfangsstuck des 
Bauchstranges. Biologische Bedeutung.J 11.82 

71 Verhoeff, Karl W. 56.1 (4) 

1916. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Gattungen Machetriophoron und Craspe- 
dosowa. (Ueber Diplopoden 76. und 77. Aufsatz.) Zool. Jabrb. Abt. Syst. 
Bd. 39 p. 273—416, 2 Taf. [7 nn. aubspp. in: Mncheiriophoron 2, Craspe- 
doHoma 5 (39 nn. varr )] 

(42, 43.21,.33,.36,.42,.44,.46,.47,.58,.61,.63, 494) 
213272 YerhoefT, Karl W. 56.1 (4) 

1916. Gerraania zoogeographica. (Tjeber Diplopoden, 90. Aufsatz.) An- 
hang: Diplopoden aus der Tatra. Zool. Anz. Bd. 47 p. 100—123. 

(43,.74,.91,.92) 



295 Myriapoda - Insecta 

213273 Veilioeir, Karl W. oG.l (48.64) 

1J)1G. Zur Kenntnis der Diplopoden-Fauna Tirols und Vorarlbergs, ein 
zoogeographiecher Beitrag. Zeitsdir. Nat. Leipzijj IJd. 86 p. 81—151. 

15.2 

74 Bradc, Hilda K., and S. ftraham BirkH. 50.1 Cjiindroiulus (42.46) 

11)17. Notes on Mjriapoda. — V. On Cylindroiulus {Leucoiulus) nitidus 
(Vkkhoefk). Ann. Ma?, nat. HLft. (S) Vol. 19 p. 417 -424, tS figs. 

7r. Vcrhoeff, K. W. 56.1 Glomoridae : 15.6 

IDK). 1st die physiologische Bedeutung der Glomeriden-Telopoden ge- 
klart? (89. Diplopoden-Aufsatz.) Biol. Centralbl. Bd. 36 p. 167—174. 
[Kopulation. JSamentibortragung durch Mundwerkzeuge.] 

76 VogesJ, Ernst. 56.1 Juloa : 14.64 

1916. Zum Copulationsapparat der Juliden. Zool. Auz. Bd. 47 p. 162 
—170. 

77 Brolemnnn, H. W. 56.1 .Uacroxenus 

11»17. Macroxenus. nouveau genre de Myiiapodes Pselaphognatbes. Bull. 

Soc. Hist. nat. Afrique du Nord Ann. {) p. 114 — IIS, 1 pi. [n. g. pro 
Polyxenus rub}-0)Harginatus] 

79 Clianiberlin, Ralph V. 56.1 Parajulus (76.4) 

iyi6. Two New Texan Parajuli. Psyche Vol. 23 p. 33—36. [P. texanua 
and victorianus nn. spp.] 

79 Broleniann, H. W. 56.1 Polydesniidae : 14.67 

iyi7. Les vulves des Polydesmiens (Myriapodes). Noto preliininaire. 
Bull. Soc. entom. France 1917 p. 60—62. 

80 Voges, Ernst. 56.1 Polydesmus : 15.6 

1916. Der Nefitbau der Polydesmiden. Biol. Centralbl. Bd. 36 p. 515— 
537. [Betraehtungen iiber Instinkt.] 

213281 Broiemann, H. W. 56.1 Schizophylluiu : 12.98 

1917. Une monstruosit^ chez un Myriapode (Schizophyllum scbulosum (L.) 
Bull, sclent. France Belgique (7) T. 50 p. 277-283, 7 figg. [Dedouble- 
ment de membre.] 

82 Broiemann, Henry \V. 56.1 S!>iro8treptus : 14.98 

1917. Le stylet prostatique des Spirostreptes. Bull. Soc. eutoai. France 
1917 p. 151—152. 

83 Brade, Hilda K., and S. Graham Birks. 56.2 (41.5) 

1916. Notes on Myriapoda, III. Two Irish Chilopods. Lithobius dubosequi 
Bkoi.kmann and Lithobius lapidicola Mkinert. Irish Natural. Vol. 25 p. 121 
-135. ^41.61,.64,.65,.7d,.83, 84,.96) 

84 Roberts, F. M. 56.2 Geophilus : 11.99 

1916. Luminous Centipedes. Nature London Vol. 98 p. 269. [Geophilus 
electrtcus.] 

85 Laveran, A., et E. Rouband. 66.2 Geophilus : 16.9 : 9.9 

1916. Sur un Myriapode ayant sejourne dans les fosdes nasales d'un 
homme. Bull. Soc. Path. oxot. T. 9 p. 244—246. 



59.57 lusecta. 
(Vide etiara: 2 i 2843.) 

86 Geoffroy, M. 57 

1914. Histoire abregee dea Insectes, dans laquelle ces Animaux sont 
ranges suivant un ordre methodique. Insecta Ann. 4 p. 261—268, 285 — 
292. 

2132-^7 Cockerell, T. D. A. 57 

1915. Fohsii Insects and Evolution. (Amer. Ass. Adv. So.) Science N. 
S. Vol. 42 f. 624. [Liassic Coleoptera. Tertiary insects.] 

(1162, 1181, 1182) 57.6,.72,96 



Insecta 296 

213238 CramptoH, ft. C. 67 

191(5. The Lilies of Descent of the Lower Pterygotan Insects, with Notes 
on the Relationships of the other Forms. Eutoin. News Vol. 27 p 244 

258 207 307. 

57.15,.21— .32,.34,.42— 54,68,.71-.82,.8:V93 

89 Dow, R. P. 57 

1J)1(). Popular and Practical Entomology. From the Editor's Office Chair. 
Canad. Entom. Vol. 48 p. 329-335. 

90 Herrick, Jileun VV. 57 

lOKJ. The President's Address. The Need of a Broad, Liberal Training 
for an Economic Entomologist. Journ. ecou. Entom. Vol* 49 p. 15 — 23. 

91 Stehli, (ieorg-. 57 

1913. Insektenbewohnende Pilze. Kosmos Stuttgart Jahrg. 13 p. 245 — 
246, 2 fig2. 

92 Weiss, Harry B. 57 

1916. A State's Insects and Their Activities. Canad. Entom. Vol. 48 p. 
25.>— 256, 1 fig. 

93 Jjameere, A. 57 

1917. Paleodictyopteres et Subulicornes. (Ins. Fossil.). Bull. Soc. entom. 
France 1917 p. 101—104. 57.33,.34,.3(}, 44,.54 

94 Strand, Knsbrik. 57 

1917. Neue Gattungsnamen in der Hymenopterologie imd Lepidoptero- 
logie nehst einigen allgemein entomologischen Bemerliuugon. Intern, 
entom. Zeitsclsr. (Juheu Jalirg. 10 p. 137. [Dinocri/ptiella n. nom. pro 
Dinocryptus Szepligeti non Cameron, Fsendomesocri/ptus pro Mesocrt/ptus Sz. 
non Thoms., Aplomiana pro Haplomus iSz. non Aplomiis Ekichs., Pachy^o- 
moides pro Fachysoina Sz. non Mac Leay, BicrypteUa pro Cryptella Sz. uon 
Webb & Buth, Allochapmania pro Chapmania Spulkr non Montic , Heringiola 
pro Ileringia Sp. non Rond., Theresimima pro Theresia Sp. non Rob.-Desv., 
Tuhuliferola pro Tubulifera Sp. non Hal.] 57.82,.92 

213295 Tan Duzee, E. P. 57 : 01 

1916. Priority in Family Names and Related Matters. Ann. entom. Soc. 
Amer. Vol. 9 p. 89—93. 

98 Gilliiier, M. 57 : 01 

1917. Zu den entomologischen Sprachdurarnheiten. Intern, entom. Zeit* 
schr. Wuben Jahrg. 10 p. 151—152. 

97 Ondemans, J. Th. 57 : 07 

19i5r Opheffing der Lijkverstijving bij Insecten. Entom. Berichten D, 
4 p. 205—206. 

98 Beanier, 11. H. 57 : 07 

1916. An Easy Method of making Insect Labels. Entom. News Vol. 27 
p. 418-419. 

99 Bishopp, F. C. 57 : 07 

1916. A Method of Keeping Alcoholic Specimens. Ann. entom. Soc. 
Amer. Vol. 9 p. 94-96, 1 fig. 
213300 Brown, Kearn B. 57 : 07 

1916. Microtechnical Methods for Studying Certain Plant-Sucking Insects 
in Situ. Science N. S. Vol. 44 p. 758 — 759. 57.o2 

01 Bryan, G. H. 57 : 07 

1916. Elasticity and Entomology. Nature London Vol. 97 p. 340. [En- 
tomological pins.] — by R. J. Tillyard. Vol. 98 p. 12»— 129, 1 fig. 

02 Depoli, (iuido. 57 : 07 

1916. Dichlorbenzol als Insekien-Totungsmittel. Wien. entom. Zeitg. 
Jahrg. 35 p. 224—225. 

03 DeWolfe, L. A. 57 : 07 

1916. How to Colloct and Preserve Insects, Proc. entom. Soc. Nova 
Scotia 1916 p. 12—15, 2 pis. 
213.304 Hegner, R. W. 57 : 07 

1916. Some Methods of Preparing Insects for Demonstiation Purposes. 
Trans. Amer. micr. Soc. Vol. 35 p. 185—186, 2 pis. 



297 Insecta 

213306 Heikertinger, Franz. 57 : 07 

15(16/17. Der Strwifsack und seine Handhabung. (Aufsatz 6 nnd Schluss 
der Reihe: Zur Praxis des Kiiferfanges mit dem Katscher.") Wien. eatom, 
Zeilg. Jahrg. 35 p. 189—214, 6 figg. — Ueber die Herkunft des Wortea 
„Katscher". Jalirg. Sd p. 18. 57.6 

06 Ljuiigdahl, D. 57 : 07 

l:l<J. En pupobur. Eutoiu. Tldskr. irg. 37 p. 60-61, 1 fig. 

07 Moore, Wm. 67 : 07 

1{>16. A New Killing Bottle. Eutom. News Vol. 27 p. 811-312. 
C8 TuUgroii, Alb. , 67 : 07 

1916. Oin blyarseniat och dess anvandning gentemot skadeinsekter. 
Flj'gbl. No. 59 Centralanst. Jonlbruksforsok. eutom. Avd. No. 14, 2 pp. 

09 Weiss, Harry B. 67 : 07 

1916. A Recently-Patented Collecting Net. Entom. News Yol. 27 p. 145 
—146, 1 pi. 

10 Woglum, R. S. 67 : 07 

1916. A Handy Field and Laboratory Binocular Magnifier. Jouru. econ. 
Entom. Vol. 9 p. 370-371, 1 fig. 

11 Crosby, C II., and M. !). Leonard. 57 : 

1917. The Farm Bureau as an Agency for Demonstrating the Control 
of Injurious Insects. Joarn. ccon. Eutom. Vol. 10 p. 20—25. 

12 Huie, L. H. 57 : 07 

1;)17. Some Notes on the Microscopical Preparation of Insects. Hcoltish 
Natural. 1917 p. 219—229. 

13 Mertens, Rob. 67 : 07 

1917. Das Insektarium. I— VI. Wochenschr. Aquar.-Terrar.-Kde. Jahrg. 
14 p. 262-264, 271-273, 278-280, 287-289, 314-317, 335-337. 

li Waldeu, B. U. 57 : 07 

1917. Simple Apparatus for Insect Photography. Jonrn. ecou. Entom. 
Vol. 10 p. 25-80, 1 pi. 
213315 Wilcox, A. M. 57 : 07 

1917. Notes on Rearing Insects for Experimental Purposes and Life- 
History Work. (Contrib. entom. Lab. Bussey Inst. No. 121.) Psyche Vol. 
24 J). 7 12 2 pis. 

18 Meyer,' Paul.' 57 : 07 (4U5) 

1917. Vorschlage fiir die Zukunft des Deutschen Entomologischen Mu- 
seums in Dahlem. Eutom. Mitt. Bd. 6 p. 224—238. 

17 SeJtz, Adulb. 57 : 07 (43.58) 

1906. Das Frankfurter Insektenhaus im Jahre 1905. Zool. Beobacbter 
Jahrg. 47 p. 70—74. 

18 Kanugiesser, E. 67 : 07 (43.58) 

1912. Insektenhaus des Frankfurter Zoologischen Gartens. Zool. Beo- 
bachter Jahrg. 53 p. 41—48. 

19 Bryk, Felix. 57 : 07 (4?.6) 

1917. Die entomologische Schausammlung dee Stockholmer Riksmuseums, 
nebst Bemerkungen iiber das Geader der Acraeen, iiber Homogryphismus 
der Lepidoptera, Symbiose der Flotenakazie mit Ameieen usw. Arch. 
Nat. Jabrg. 82 A Kelt 3 p. 104—111, 1 Taf., 2 figg. 

20 Brittain, W. H. 57 : 07 (71.6) 

1916. The Nova Scotia Division of Entomology. Proc. entom. Soc. 
Nova Scotia 1916 p. 15-17, 2 pis. 

21 Bethune, C. J. S. 67 : 031 (71) 

1916/17. Bibliography of Canadian Entomology for the year 1914. Trans. 
R. Soc. Canada (3) Vol. 9 Sect. 4 p. 263—278. — For the year 1915. 
Vol. 10 Sect. 4 p. 169-187. 
213322 Mclndoo. N. K. 57 : 11.044 

1916. Effects of Nicotine as an Insecticide. Jonrn. agric. Research Vol. 
7 p. 89—122, 3 pis. [Fumes enter via tracheae. Paralysis passing along 
ventral cord. Physical rather than chemical action on cells. j 

57.27,.52,.b8,.72,.82,.87..89 



Insecta 298 

213323 Pictct, Arnold. 57:11.044: 

191 (>. Reactions des Inscctes vis-a-vis des facteurs de I'ambiance (Intro- 
duction.) C. R. Soc. lepidopt. Geueve Vol. 3 p. 43. [Actes volontaiies^ 
pluiot que des tropismes.] — Reactions des Inscctes vis-a-vis de la 
luraiere solaire. p. 44. — par Mabcel Rehfous et A. P. p. 45. — Reac- 
tions dea Insectes vis-a-vis de la lumiere aitificielle. p. 46—47. — In- 
fluence de la pression barometrique eur I'eclosion des Papillons. p. 48 
— 49. — Reactions des Insectes visi-a-vis de la temperature, p. 57 — 58. 

57.87,.89 

24 Hcadlee, Thomas J. . 57 : 11.044 

1917. Some Facts Relative to the Influence of Atmospheric Humidity 
on Insect Metabolism. Jonru. ocon. Entom. Vol. 10 p. 31—38. 

57.f5»,.82 

25 Brocher, F. 57 : 11.12 

1910. Observations sur la circulation du sang dans los ailes des In- 
sectes. C. R. Soc. lepidopt. Geneve Vol. 3 p. 55. 57.88 

28 Broclier, Frank. 57 : 11.12 

1910. Etude anatomique et physiologique de deux organes pulsatiles — 
agissant par aspiration—, destines a faciliter la ciiculation contripete du 
sang dans les ailes et dans |es elytres, chez les Dytiques. Constatatioa 
de la presence de semblables organes chez divers insectes. Ictes Soc. 
helvet. Sc. nat. 97me Sess. T. 2 p. 273—275. 

57.2/,.34,.44,.62,.7i,.72,.86,.87 
27 Brocher, F. 57 : 11.26 

1908. Recherches sur la Respiration des Insectes aquatiques adultes. 
Bull. Soc. zool. Geneve T. 1 p. 181—195, 1 pi. 57.54,.62,.63 

213328 Lochhead, W. 57 : 11.5 

1917. Insects as Material for Studies in Heredity. 47th ann. Rep. entom. 
Soc. Ontario p. 66—72. [Review of literature.] 

57.5.^.rrl,.t 6,.«i8,.7^,.85,.87 

29 Berlese, Antonio. 57 : 11.51 

1915. Sul Poliraorfisrao degii Insetti. Eedia Vol. 11 p. 211—238. 3 figg. 

30 Botke, J. 67 : 11.57 

1915|17. Bijdrage tot de kennis van de phylogenie der vleugelteekening 
bij de Lepidoptera. Versl. Akad. Wet. Amsterdam D. 24 p. 1702—1710,. 
— A contribution to the knowledge of the phylogeny of the wing- pattern 
iu Lepidoptera. Proc. Sect. Sc. Akad. Wet. Amsterdam Vol, 18 p. 1557 
—1503. [Relation to features of Trichoptera.] — Les motifs primitifs du 
dessin des ailes des Lepidopteres et leur origine phyletique. Tijdschr, 
nederl. dierk. Vereen. (2) D. 15 p. 115—260, 4 pls^ 12 figg. [Compare 
avec les ailes des Trichopteres.] 57.45,.82, 87 — .89 

31 de Meijere, J, C. H, 67 : 11.57 

1916. Evolutie van kleur en teekening der Lepidoptera en Tenthredi- 
nidenlarven. Tijdschr. Entom. 1). 59 Versl. p. Ill- -IV, 

57.85-.88,.93 

32 de Meijere, J. C. H, 57 : 11.57 

1910. Zur Zeichnung des Insekten-, im besonderen des Diptcren- und 
Lepidopterenfliigels. Tijdschr. Entom. 1). 59 p. 55—147, 

57.42— .44,.71,.72,.82-.89 
83 Pic, M, 57 : 11.57 

1917. De la couleur en matiero descriptive. Bull, Soc. Hist. nat. Afriqiie 
du Nord Ann. 9 p. 121-122. 

34 Stellwaag, F. 67 : 11.74 

1916. Wie steuern die Insekten wahrend dos Fluges? Biol. Ceutralbl, 
Bd. 36 p. 30—44, 9 figg. [Weder Beine noch Hinterleib werden als 
Steuer gebraucht. Kombination der verschiedenen Fiiigelschlage.] 

57.33,.72,.S8,.98,.99 
218315 Stellwaag, F. 57 : 11.74 

1916. Wie steuern die Insekten im Flug? Die Naturwissenschaflen 
Jahrg. 4 p. 256—259, 270-272, 10 figg. 

57.83,.6,.7 J,.88,.92,.98,.99 



299 Insect a 

213336 Kahn, R. H. 57 : 11.77 

IJUG. Zur Physiologie der Insektenmuskeln. Arch. 5?e8. Physiol. Bd. 

105 p. 285—330, o2 tiggr. [Einzelzuckung bei direktcr Reizung. Einfluss 

der Temperatur auf Zuckungskurve, Einzelzuckung bei indirekter Reizung. 

Latenzzeit der Endplatte. Superposition. Ermiidung. Tetanus. Aklions- 

strOme.] 57.28 

37 Paillot, A. 57 : 12 

1917. Microbes nuuveaux, parasites du Hanneton. Action pathogene sur 

chenilles de Vanessa urticae, Lijoiantria dispar et sur vers a soie. C. II. 

Soc. Uiol. Paris T. 80 p. 60-58. 5727,.87,.89 

68 Picard, F. 57 : 12 

1917. Sur quelques laboulbeniales d'Europe. Ball, scient. France Bel- 

gique (7) T. 60 p. 440-460. [Parasites d'insectes.] 

5 /.62,.63, 96 

39 Hase, Albrecht. 57 : 13.4 

1810. Vergleichende Beobachtungen an den Eiern und Larven des 
Menschenflohes (Pulex irritnns L.), der Kleiderlaus {Pediculus corporis dk 
Geeb) und der Bettwanze {Ciinex lectularius L.). Nat. Wocheuschr. Bd. 31 
p. 049-656, 26 figg. 13.41 57.512,.54,.75 

40 Choiodkovsky, N. Xo.io;(BORCKiu, H. A. 57 : 14 

1916. Miscellanea entomotomica. Rev. zool. russe T. 1 p. 215 — 219. 1 
pi. [Glandes odoriferes de I'appareil genital feminin des Lepidopteres. 
— PapiUes eversibles des larves du genre Nematus Jua.] — 3htomojio- 
rHiecKla BaM-fexKii. PyccK. aooa. SEEypn. T. 1 p. 220—221. 

14.67,.77 57.88, 89,.93 

41 Bngnion, E. 57 : 14.12 

1911. Le coeur (vaisseau dorsal) et la circulation chez lea insectes. 
Bull. Murith. Soc. valais. Sc. uat. Fasc. 37 p. 1.S— 23, 1 pi. 

57.32,.33,.64,.71 
213342 Supino, Felice. 57 : 14.34 

1915. Osservazioni sopra la struttura del mesenteron in alcuni insetti. 
Rend. 1st. Lombardo (2) Vol. 48 p. 316—321. [Fibre muscolari disposte 
fra loro parallele nei Ditten. Nel Oryctes tasci muscolari immersi in una 
membrana elastica fondameiitale.] 57.64,.7l 

43 Willers, Wilhelra. 57 : 14.77 

1910. Cellulare Vorgange bei der Hautung der Insekten. Herausgegeben 
Ton Bebnhabd Dukken. Zeitschr. wiss. Zool. Hd. 116 p. 43—74, I Taf., 17 
figg. [Bildung von Plasmavacuolen und deren Bodeutung fiir die 1. 
Chitinbildung. Beteiligung des Kerns. Hautungsdriisen bei Lepidopteren.] 

57.13,.24,.33,.67,.72,.89 

44 Ramon y Cajal, S., y Domingo Sanchez. 57 : 14.8 

1915. Contribucion al conocimiento de los centros nerviosos de los in- 
eectos. Parte I. Retina y centros opticos. Trab. Lab. luvest. biol. Unir. 
Madrid T. 13 p. 1—104, 2 lam., 85 figg. 

14.81,.84,.89, 57.27— .29,.33,.72,.88..99 

45 Ramon y Cajal, S. 57 : 14.84 

1915. Plan fundamental de la retina de los jnsectos. I. Bol. Soc. espafi. 
Biol. Ano 5 p. 105—115, 3 lam. 57.?2,.99 

40 Martin, J. F. 67 : 14.9 

1916. The Thoracic and Cervical Sclerites of Insects. Ann. outom. Soc. 
Amer. Vol. 9 p. 35—83, 4 pis. 14,94,.95 

47 Janet, C. 57 : 14.92 

1910. Constitution m^tamerique de I'lnsecte. Resume. Ball. Soc. entom. 
Suisse Vol. 12 p. 354-367, 1 pi., 2 figg. 

48 Crampton, G. C. 57 : 14.94 

1917. The Nature of the Veracervix or Neck Region in Insects. Ann. 
entom. Soc. Amer. Vol. 10 p. 187-197, 4 figg. 

57.11,.21,.32,.35,.43 
213349 Crampton, G. C. 67 : 14.98 

1917. A Comparison of the Antennae of the Grylloblattidae and Embii- 
dae to Demonstrate the Relationship of these Two Groups of Insects. 
Cauad. Entom. Vol. 49 p. 213—217, 2 figg. 57.2.,.32 



Insecta 300 

213350 Crampton, G. C. 57 : 14.99 

1916. The Phylogenetic Origin and the Nature of the Wings of Insects 
AccordiDg to the Paranotal Theory. Jouru. N. Y. eutom. Soc. Vol. 24 
p. 1 — 39, 2 pis. [The wings of all insects have a common origin, they 
cannot be derived from tracheal gills. The paranoia are horaodynamous 
with the wings which are doubtless derived from them. The erabryolo- 
gical evidence would indicate that wings are of a tergal origin.] 

51 Fleur, E. . 57 : 15 

15)05. Melanges par un amateur naturaliste. Etudes incompletes: Le 
Bupreste, les Philantes. Bull. Soc. Hist. nat. Metz (2) T. 12 p. 22—25. 

57.65 .97 

52 McAtee, W. L. 57 : 15 

1915. A Remarkable flight of caddis flies and chironomids. Science N. 
S. Vol. 42 p. 694-095. " 57.45,.71 

53 Werner, F. 57 : 15 

1915. Zoologische Beobachtungen am Orisiachersee. Cariathia II Jahrg, 
105 p. 4 — 10. [Umbelliferenbesucher unter den Insekten.] 

57.27,.28,.33,.34,.45,.64,.65, 67,.68,.72,.93,.85,.97,.98 

54 Allen, H. W. 67 : 15 

1916. Notes on the Relation of Insects to the Spread of the Wilt 
Disease. Journ. econ. Entom. Yol. 9 p. 233—285. 

55 Cameron, Alfred E. 57 : 15 

1916. The Insect Association of a Local Environmental Complex. Rep. 
85th Meet. Brit. Ass. Adv. So. p. 46S-469. 15.2 

56 Dodd, F. P. 57 ; 15 

1916. Observations on Various Insects in N. Queensland. Trans, entom. 
Soc. London 1916 p. XXY-XXYII. 57.54,.64,.f55,.88 

213357 Krau^se, Autou. 67 : 15 

1916. Hexapodologieche Notizen. (II: 19—37.) Arch. Niit. Jahrg. 81 A 
Heft 9 p. 167—166. 

15.3,.4,.6 (43.15, 45.99) 57.13,.28,.42,.54,.71,.72,,81— .89,.96,.97 

58 Pictet, Arnold. 57 : 15 

1916. Reactions individueiles et hereditaires chez les inscctes. Actes 
Soc. helvet. Sc. nat. 97 me Sess. T. 2 p. 275—276. 

59 Ran, Phil., and Nellie Rau. 67 : 15 

1916. The Sleep of Insects; an Ecological Study. Ann. entom. Soc. 
Amer. Yol. 9 p. 227—274. 

57.27,.28,.33,.62,.64, 65,.C)7,.72,.87,.89,.91 ,.97— .99 

60 Sahlberg, John. 57 : 15 

1916. „Kan nagot ylterligare goras for studiet av den svenska insekt- 

faunan?" Ett diskussionsinlagg. Entom. Tidskr. Arg. 37 p. 55—59. 
81 Schnlze, P. 57 : 15 

1916. Diastrophus rubi Htg. an schwachen tiimbeortriebon in Finkenkrug. 

lieutsch. entom. Zeitschr. 1916 p. 223—225, 3 tigg. [Und Dipteren- 

Gallen.] 57.7 J, .92 

«2 Toldt, K. jr. 67 : 15 

1916. Insektenfahrten ira Ladenstaub naturwissenschaftlicher Samm- 

lungen. Zool. Anz. Bd. 48 p. 122—138, 7 figg. (Ausz. Nat. Wochenschr. 

Bd. 82 p. 303.) 57.63,.66,.82 

63 \Yell8, Morris M. 57 : !5 

1916. Literature for 1^15 on ants and myrmecophils. Joarn. anim. 
Behav. Yol. 6 p. 400—406. 57.96 

64 Cockerel], T. D. A. 57 : 15 

1917. Sunflower Insects in Virginia and Connecticut. Cauad. Entom. 
Yol, 49 p. 212. (74.6, 75.5) 57.53,.5i,.7^,-86,.BH,.89 

65 Criddle, Normau. 67 : 15 

1917. Precipitation in Relation to Insect Prevalence and Distribution. 
Canad. Eutom. Vol. 49 p. 77—80. 
21333T DuPorte, E. Melville. 57 : 15 

1917. Popular and Practical Entomology. The Death-Feigning Instinct. 
Canad. Entom. Yol. 49 p. 221-226. 

57.62,.63,.66,.68,.87,.95 



301 Insecta 

213367 Hewitt, C. Gordon. 57 : 15 

1?)17. Insect Behaviour as a Factor in Applied Entomology. Joarn. econ. 
Eiitom. Vol. 10 p. 81—94. 
63 Reiuii, W. o7 : Id 

15)17. Insekten als Nahrungsquellen von Pilzen. Soc. entoui. Jahrg. 32 
p. 27-28, 4 tigg. 

57.27,.52,.62,.71,.72,.86-.89,.93,.96,.99 

69 Wolff, P. 57 : 15 

11>17. Sacktrager und Kocherjungfer. Kosmos Stuttgart Jalirg. 11 p. 
212-214, 2 figg. [Gehause.] 57.45,.87 

70 Alfleri, Auastase. 57 : 15.3 

IHIG. Les Parasites de la Sesbania aegyptiaca Fees Bull. Soc. entoai. 
Egypte Ann. 9 p. 22—24. 57.68,.89,.98 

7i Hetsrhko, Alfred. 67 : 15.3 

1910. Heobachtungen tiber den Insektenbesuch bei einigen Papilionaceen. 
Wieu. eutom. Zeitg. Jalirg. 35 p. 2i»5-297. 

57.86,.88,.98,.99 

72 Hetschko, Alfred. 57 : 15.3 

1916. Ueber den Insektenbesuch bei Vicia faba L. Wieu. entom. Zeitg. 
Jahrg. 35 p. 123—125. 57.72,.86,.96,.99 

73 Schii;ze, K. T. 57: 15.3 

191<». Insektenbesuch auf Petersilienblute. Abh. n.it. Ges. Lsis iiautzea 
1913/15 p. 41—42. 57.71,.72,.82,.95-.99 

74 Oadeni:;ns, J. Th. 57 : 15.4 

191(J. Zachte Winter. Entom. Berichteu D. 4 p. 275—277. 

57.85,.89,.99 

75 Baumberger, J. P. 57 : 15.4 

1917. Hibernation; A Periodical Phenomenon. Ann. entom. Soc. Amer. 
Vol. 10 p. 179-186, 1 fig. 57.72,.82,.86,.87,.93 

213376 Crawley, W. C. 57 : 1=>.5 

1916. Ants from British Guiana. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (8) Yol. 17 p. 
3(16—377. [2 nn. varr. in: Odontomachiis, Crematogaste}-.] — Appendix, p. 
377—378. [xMyrmecophilie.] 57.62 

77 Lameere, Aug. 57 : 15.5 

1915. L'origine des societes d'insectes. Le(?on faite au Museum d'His- 
toire naturelle de Paris. Rev. gen. Sc. T. 26 p. 459—464. 

57.32,.96,.98,.99 

78 Stephau, Julius. 57 : 15.6 

li)08. Geschlechtliche Irrungen bei Schmetterlingen und anderen Insekten. 
Zool. Beobachter Jahrg. 49 p. 172—180. 

57.45,.53,.66— .68,.72,.82— .89 

79 Sjostedt, Yngve. 67 : 15.6 

1915/16. La construction des nids chez les insectes. Rev. geu. Sc. T. 
26 p. 85 — 90, 5 figg. — Insects' Nests. Ingenious Methods of Construc- 
tion and Curious Materials Employed. Scient. Amer. Suppl. Vol. SO p. 
212—213, 5 figg. — Construction of insect nests. Ann. Rep. Smithson. 
Inst. Washington 1915 p. 341—347, 3 pis. [Translated from Rev. gen, 
Sc. 1915.] 57.53,.64,.b7,.96- .99 

80 Esclierich, K. 57 : 16 

191o. Zur Reform der deutschen Forstentomologie. Forstwiss. Central- 
bl. Jahrg. 59 p. 161—171. 

81 Escherich, K. 57 ; 16 

1915. Die Bedeutung der „AngGwandien Entoraologie" fiir unser Kultur- 
und Wirtschaftsleben, Monatsh. naturw. Unterr. Bd. 8 p. 61s— 539, 4 
figg. 16.I,.5,.9 

82 Hewitt, C. Gordon. 57 : 16 

1916. A Review of Applied Entomology in the British Empire. Ann. 
eut(»ni. Soc. Amer. Vol. 9 p. 1—34. 

213333 Ferriere, ('h. 57 : 16.1 

1916. De I'utilisation des insectes auxiliaires entomophages. Actes Soc. 
helvet. Sc. nat. 97me Sess. T. 2 p. 270-272. 57.69,.72,.92 



Insecta 302 

213334 Berner, Uliicli. 57 : 16.1 

iyi7. Die wirtschaftliche Bedeutung der lusekten als Befruchter. Monatsh. 
naturw. Unterr. Bd. 10 p. 184-188. 

85 Max>Tell-Lefro.v, H. 57 : 16.5 

1907. The More Important Insects Injourious to Indian Agriculture. 
Mem. Dept. Agric. India entoiu. Ser. Vol. 1 p. 113—252, 80 fig^. 
(54.1— .5,.7— .87, 59.1, .5, 91.1, 922) 
57.27— .29,.32,.52—.54,.64,.65,.67,.68,.82,.86,.88,.89,.93,.96 

86 Sedlaczek, Walther- 57 : 16.5 

1910/11. Theorie und Praxis im Forstschutze. Oesterr, Forst- Ja^d- 
Zeitg. Jahrg. 28 p. 435. — Uober Irrtumer und Trugschlusse auf dem 
Gebiete des ForstNchutzes, von F. A. Wachtl. Jalirg. 29 p. 255—257. — 
Erwiderung von W. S. p. 271—274, 2 figg. [Forstinsekten.] 

87 . . . 57 : 16.5 

1914. Der Leimring. Cenlralbl. ges. Forstweseii Jalirg. 40 p. 98—102. 

88 Jordiiu, W. H. 57 : 16.5 

1914. Director's Report for 1914. Bull, N. \. agric. Exper. Stat. No. 
393 p. 627-057. [Injurious insects.] 57.29,.52,.53 

89 Slingeiland, M. V., and C. 11. Crosby. 57 : 16.5 

1914. Manual of Fruit Insects. New York: The Macmillan Co.; London: 
Macmillan & Co. XVI, 503 pp. (Review, Nature London Vol. 94 p. 446 
—447.) 

90 Brittou, W. E., and Quiucy S. Lowry. 57 : 16.5 

1915. Insects Attacking Cabbage and allied crops in Connecticut. Bull. 
Connecticut agric. Exper. Stat. No. 190, 23 pp., 17 figg. ~ Eutom. Ser. 
No. 23. 57.52,.54,.72,.82,.86,.89 

213391 Cole, C. F. 67 : 16.5 

1915/18. The Walnut. Journ. Dept. Agric. Victoria Vol. 13 p. 76—80, 
146-153, 246-248, 307-809, 437-439, 469-473, 593-600, 684-687, 
744—747, 21 figg. [Injurious insects] — Vol. 14 p. 154—161, 3 figg. 

57.52,.63,.82 

92 Weiss, Harry B. 57 : 16.5 

1916. Notes on the Occurrence of Some Economic Insects not Hereto- 
fore Recorded from New Jersey. Psyche Vol. 22 p. 105—106. 

57.52,.72,.82,.93 

93 Woods, William Colcord. 57 : 16.5 

1915/16. Blueberry Insects in Maine. (Pap. Maine agric. Exper. Stat. 
Entom. No. 83.) — 31st ann. Rep. Maine agric. Exper. Stat. — Bull. 
No. 244 p. 249—288, 4 pis., 3 figg. [Lasioptera fructuarm n. sp. (Felt).] 

(74.1) 57.52,.54,.«)8,,71,.82 

94 Beeson, C. F. C. 57 : 16.5 

1916. Forest Entomology. Ann. Rep. Board scient. Advice India 1914/15 
p. 162-166. 57.52,.68,.87 

95 Boyer, Jacques. 57 : 16.5 

1916. Les ennemia de I'intendance. La Nature Ann. 44 Sem. 1 p. 241— 
245, 3 figg. 57.68-.68,.82 

96 Coad, B. R., and R. W. Howe. 57 : 16.5 

1916. Insect Injury to Cotton Seedlings. .Tourn. agric. Research Vol. 6 
p. 129—139, 5 pis. 57.27,.68,.85-.87 

97 Craighead, F. C. 57 : 16.5 

1916. Insects in their Relation to the Chestnut Bark Disease. Science 
N. S. Vol. 43 p. 133—135. 57.52,.53,.68,.88,.96 

93 Creel, R. H., and F. M. Faget. 57 : 16.5 

1916. Cyanide gas> for the destruction of insects. With special reference 
to mosquitoes, fleas, body lice and bedbugs. Public. Health Rep. Wash- 
ington Vol. 31 p. 1464-1475. 57.512,.54,.71,.75 

99 Butcher, R. Adams. 57 : 16.5 

1916. Some Effects of Freezing Arsenate of Lead Pastes. (Prelimmary 

Paper). Journ. econ. Entom. Vol. 9 p. 661—568, 3 pis. 

213400 Felt, Ephraim Porter. 67 : 16.5 

1916. 81st Report of the State Entomologist on Injurious and Other 



303 Insecta 

Insocfp of the State of New York. Hull. N. Y. State Mns. No. 186, 215 
pp., 18 pis., 89 i\ss. [Biol. Obhervations bj E. P. F. and H. II. Stage. — 
A Ktudv of Gall Midges. IV.] 

(71.3. 72.1, 729.2,.8, 74 2,.4,.7,.8, 7.5.3,.9, 76.4, 77.2--.4,.8, 78.8 -79.1,.4) 
57.22,.k7,.3i,.83,.43,.5l4-.62..lU,.b5,.G8,.71,.72..82,.8H,.87,.8y,.J2,.9H,.98 
213401 Howard, L. 0. 57 : 16.5 

1916. On the Hawaiian Work in Introducing Bonefioial Insects. Journ. 
econ. Eiitom. Vol. 9 p. 172—179. 57.53,.68,.72,.92 

02 Keniner, N. A. 57 : 16.5 

1916. Niljrra mya eller mindre kanda skadedjur pA, frukttrad. Jarnto en 
biologisk oversikt av frukttradens gren- och etamskadedjur. Meddel. No. 
133 Ceniralaust. Fors6ksva:s. pa Jordbraksomnidet entoiu. A?d. No. 25, 
20 pp., 11 figg. [Schadlinge aus der Klasso der Insekten.] 

57.66,.68,.87,.88,.93,.98 

03 Einloch, J. Parlaiie. 57 : 16.5 

1916. An Investigation of the Best Methods of Destroying Lice and 
other Body Vermin. II. Bril. inert. Journ. 1916 Yol. 1 p. 789-792. 

57.Dl2,.75 

04 Marcovilch, S. 57 : 16.5 

1916. Insects Attacking Weeds in Minnesota. 16tb ana. Rep. State 
Entom. Minnesota p. 135—152. 

57.64,.68,.7 1 ,.72, 82,.85,.89,.93 

05 RHggles, A. G. 57 : 16.5 

1916. Miscellaneous Notes on Economic Work; Orchard and Shade Tree 
Insects, Spraying, Truck and Field Crops. 16th ann. Rep. State Entom. 
Miunenota p. 59—64. 57.65,.68,.b6,.92 

06 Sanders, W. E. 57 : 16.5 

1916. Biting Insects Injuring the Fruit of the Apple in Nova Scotia. 
Proc. entom. Soc, Nova Scotia 1916 p. 31—33, 2 pis. 

57.82,.86,.87,.92,.93 
213407 Sasscer, E. R. 57 : 16.5 

1916/17. Important Foreign Insect Pests Collected on Imported Nursery 
Stock in 1915. Joarn. ecou. Entom. Vol. 9 p. 216—219. — Important 
Foreign Insect Pests Collected on Imported Nursery Stock in 1916. Vol. 
10 p. 219-223* 57.21,.29,.52,.6S,.82, 87,.93 

08 Somes, M. P. 57 : 16.5 

1916. Some Insects of Solanum carolinense L., and their Economic 
Relations. Joaru. econ. Entom. Yol. 9 p. 39—44. 

57.54,.68,.88 

09 Sapiuo, Felice. 57 : 16.5 

1916. Osservazioni sopra alcuni insetti delle risaie. Rend. IsU Lombardo 
(2) Vol. 49 p. 108-114. 57.45,.72,.82 

10 Weiss, Harry B. 57 : 16.5 

1916. Notes on some Miscellaneous Economic Insects found in New 
Jersey. Canad. Entom. Vol. 48 p. 141—143. 

(.74.9) 57.52— .54,.68,.71,.72,.86,.92 

11 Bishopp, F. C. 57 : 16.5 

1917. Some Problems in Insect Control about Abattoirs and Packing 
Houses. Joarn. econ. Eatom. Vol. 10 p. 269—277, 1 pi. 

57.22,.72 

12 Brittou, W. E. 67 : 16.5 

1917. Miscellaneous Insect Not^s. 16tli Rep. Connecticut agric. Exper. 
Stat. p. 13S-146, 4 pis. 57.i3,.32, 52,.54,.07,.6:{,.82,.86,.87,.93,98 

13 Britton, W. E. 57 : 16,5 

1917. Sixteenth Report of the State Entomologist of Connecticut. 16th 
Rep. Connecticut agric. Exper. Stat. p. 65—115, 9 pis., 3 figg. [Con- 
trolling the Gipsy and Brown-tail motlis, by W. E. B. and Ibvinq W. Davis.] 

57.52,.64,.87 
213414 Britton, W. E., and Quincy S. Lowry. 57 : 16.5 

1917, Experiments in Controlling the Striped Cucumber Beetle and the 
Squash Borer. 16th Rep. Couneclicut agric. Expei. Stat. p. 116—118. 

57.68..88 



Insecta 304 

213415 Bnrrill, A. C. 57 : 16.5 

1917. Are Bees Responsible for most Fire Blight Epidemics. 6tli asm. 

Conveut. Idaho Honey Prod. Assoc, p. '29 — 67. [Insect visitors of flowers 
whicti also could be responsible.] 

57.45,.52,.54,.62-.64,.H6,.88,.72,.92,.96,.98,.99 

16 Caesar, L. 57 : lfl.5 

1917. Notes on some Insects of the Season. 47th ann. Rep. entom. 
Soc. Ontario p. 106— UO. 

b7.D2/A,.6\.Q^,.12,.82,.^.6,.81,m 

17 Claade, Daniel. 57 : 16.5 

1917. La lutte contre les ennemis des plantes aux Etats-Unis et en 

France. La Nature Ann. 45 Sem. 1 p. 241—247, 6 figg. [D'apres Paul 
Makchal.] o7.52,.54,.68,.87 

18 Gariiian, H. 57 : 16.5 

1917. A Few Notes from Kentucky. Journ. econ. Entom, Vol. 10 p. 
413-415. [Injurious insectf-.] 57.67, 08,.71,.72 

19 Gibson, Arthur. 57 ; 16.5 

1917. Three Important Greenhouse Pests recently Introduced into Canada. 
47th ann. Rep. entom. Soc. Ontario p. 111—122, 11 figg. [Callopistria 
floridejisis, Diurthronomyia hypogaea, Dasyneura rhodophaga.] 

57.71,.86 

20 Keller, 0. 67 : 16.5 

1917. Zur Biologio von Chrynomela aenea L. und Coleophora fuscedineUa 
Zell, Yierteljuhrsschr. nat. Ges. Ziiricli Jahrg. 62 p. 103-124, 1 Taf. 

5*. 6^.82 

21 Lovett, A. L. 57 : 16.5 

1917. Nicotine Sulphate as a Poison for Insects. Jonru. econ. Entom. 
Vol. 10 p. B33-337. 
213422 Lov*tt, A. L., and R, H. Robinson. 57 : 16.5 

1917. Arsenic as an Insecticide. Journ. econ. Entom. Vol. 10 p. 345 — 
848. 

23 Sasscer, E. R., and A. D. Borden. 57 : 16.5 

1917. Fumigation of Ornamental Greenhouse Plants with Hydrocyanic- 
Acid Gas. iiuli. U. S. Dept. Agric. No. 513, 20 pp. [Insects fumigated.] 

24 Spencer, 0. J. 57 : Iti.a : 9.9 

1917. Camp Hygiene. 47th ann. Rep. entom. Soc. Ontario p. 87—80. 
[Lice and flies.] o7.512,.72 

25 Swaine, J. M. 57 : 16.5 

1917. Some Features of Interest in Connection vpith our Studies of 

F>jrest and Shade Tree Insects. 47th ann. Rep. entom. Soc. Ontario p. 

95-106, 17 tigg. 57.t)5,.68,.^j3 

26 Weiss, Harry B. 57 : 16.5 

1917. Some Unusual Orchid Insects (Hem., Lep., Dip., Col.). Entom. 
News Vol. 2S p. 24—29, 2 pis. — A Correction in Spelling, p. 106. 

57.54,.68,.71,.88 

27 Willcocks, F. C. 57 : 16.5 

1917. Miscellaneous Insect Notes. I. A Sound produced by the Larva 
of the Deatti's Head Moth. Bull. Soc. entom. Egypte Ann. 9 p. 100— 
101. — 11. A Note on the Rice Field Fly, Ephydra macellaria Egger. p. 
102 - 105. — What effect has Flooding of a Cotton Field by Infiltration 
from high Nile on the Numbers of the Pink BoUworm in that field? p. 
105—108. 57.72,.86,.88 

28 Wii^t, V. 57 : 16.5 

1916. Sammlerkniffe. Entom. Jahrb. Jahrg. 26 p. 82—84. [Weidenfeinde 
und ihre Verpflauzung in audere Gebiete.] 

5?.68,.71,.72,.88,.93 
213429 Kehoe, D. 57 : 16.7 

1916. The Influence of the Climatic and Tellurical Factors on the 
Distribution and Spread of certain Animal Diseases, with Special Refe- 
rence to the Conditions occurring in South Atrica. South African Jouruo. 
Sc. Vol. 12 p. 474-501. 57.72 



305 Ineecta 

213430 de Vuliu, Uug;h. 67 : 16 7 

1«17. Public Health Aspects of Poliomyelitis. Philippine Jonru. 8c. IJ 
Tol. 12 p. 109—112. [Insects may be carriers of disease.] — A Summaiy 
of the Preeeut Knowledge of the Bacteriology of Epidemie Poliomyelitis 
and the Cytology of the Spinal Fluid, by Johm A, Johnstoh. p. 112— lUi. 

57.22,.512,.54,.72 
31 Hnnziker, W. 67 ; 16.9 : 57 

1815. Etwaa von den Schmarotzerinsekten. Prakt. Forstwirt Jnbrr. 61 
p. 1H2-184. 67.72,.92 

ii2 Treherne, R. C. 67 : 16.9 : B7 

1916. A Preliminary List of Parasitic Insects Known to Occur in Canada. 
4Gth ann. Rep. entom. Soc. Ontario p. 178—198. 

16.y : 5T.52,,08,.72,.82-.89,.93 (71.1-.7) 57.72,.a2 

Bi Wolff, Max. 67 ; i6.9 : 57.81 

1915. Neue Studien Uber die Biologie von Forstinsekten. Zeitscbr. 
Forst-Jagdiresen Jahig. 47 p. 280— 30iS. 

16.9 : 57.y5,.86 57.72,.92 

U Johns'ou, C. W. 57 j 16.9 : 57.82 

1916. Parasites of Archtps cerastvorana Fitch. Psyche Vol. 2Ji p. 81. 

57.72,.92 
US Silrestrl, F. 57 . 16.3 : 5T.8(i 

1911, Contribuzioni alia conoscenza degli insetti dannosi e dei loro 
simbionti 11. Plusia gamma (L). Ann. R. Scuola sop. agrlc. Portici /2) 
Yol. 10 Xo. 2, 35 pp , 26 figg. .57.72,.92 

y6 Tothill, J. D. 67 : 16.9 : 57.87 

1913. Progress of the Introduction of the Insect Enemies of the Browii- 
tail Moth, Eupro^tia chrysorrhoea Lin», into New Brunswick and some 
Biological Notes on the Host. 43(1 ann. Rep. entom. Soc. Ontario p. 
o7-61. 57.72,.92 

21M^7 B&baod, Etienne. 57 ; 16,9 : 57.8 

1917. Les chenilles paraeitees de Zygatna occitanica "Vill. Bull, sclent. 
France Relgiqne (7) T. RO p. 284—286. [Parasitisme ne produit pas des 
variations du coniportement.] 57.72,.92 

88 Ran, Phil, and Nellie Ran. 67 : 16.9 : 57.97 

1916. The biology of the mud-daubing wasps as revealed by the contents 
of their nests. Journ. anim. Behay. Vol. 6 p. 27—63, 5 pis. [Parasites 
and hous.e-renter3. Contents of nests.] 57.63,.67,.72,.92,.98,.99 

3» Rndow, Fr. 67 : 16.9 : 9 9 

1916. Die eethsbeinigen Feinde im Schtitzengraben. Intern, entom. Zeit 
8chr. Gnben Jahrg. 10 p. 3—4. 57.512,.54,.75 

40 (ilold8chmidt, Richard. 57 • 18 

1916. Notiz tlber einige bemerkenswerte Erscheinungen in Gewebekul- 
turen von Insekten. Biol. Centralbl. Bd. 36 p. 160—167, 9 figg, [Wuclie- 
rungen der Follikelzellen aus dem Hoden von Lamia. Blastulaartige 
Strukturen. Amitosen. ^Gewebebildung" seitens der Blutzellen.] 

57.68,.8 

41 Sanchez y Sanchez, Domingo. 57 : 18 8 

1913. Sobre terminaciones motrices en los insectos. Trab. Lab, InveBt, 
biol. Uniy, Madrid T, 11 p. 113—118, 2 figg. 57.99 

42 Cockerell, T. D. A. 57 (112) 

1917. Fossil Insects. Ann. entom. Soc. Iraer. Vol. 10 p. 1—22, 6 figg. 
[7 nn. spp. in: Protofoenus n. g., Hyptiogastritea n. g., Sciara, Trichomyia, 
Anthomyia, Electrocyrtoma n. g., Myodites] 

<^^^~^^^' ^^^^' 11^2' ^1^> <59.1, 78.8) 67.67,.71,.72,.92 

918448 Handlirsch, Anton. 67 (115) 

1904. Ueber einige Insekteureste aus der Permformation Russlands. 
Mem. Acad. So. St..P6ter8bonrg CI. phys.-math. (8) T. 16 No. 5, 8 pp., 
1 Taf. [12 nn. spp. in: Fresbole n. g., Seytinoptera n. g., Palaeomantia n. 
g., Peiromantts, Limmatoblatta n, g., Aisaoblatta n. g. 2, Phthartua n. g. 2, 
Byadentomum n. g., Thnetus n. g., Dyadozoarium n. g. — Palaeohemiptera 
n. gruppe.] 57.22,.25,.34,.85 

Bibliotr. ZmI.XXX XII 1917 20 



Insfecta 306 

213444 Handlirsch, A. 57 (115) 

1904. Les Insoctes houillers de la Bclgique. M^ni. Mus. Hist. nat. 
Belsiqae T. 3 No. 1, 20 pp., 7 pis. [12 nn. epp. in: Progonoptenjx n. g., 
Anthrocentomon n. g., Mecynoptera d. g., Palaeopalara n. g., Anthracopalara 
n, g., Archimi/lacris 2, Palorthopteron n. g., Symballophlehia n. g., Palaeo- 
mastax n. g., Anthrocomastax n. g., Distasis n, g.] 57.2.,22,.35,.i4 

45 Laineere, Ang. o7 (1'5 

1917. Holonietaboliques du Houiller. Ins. fo.ss. Bull. Soc. cutoin. 
France 1917 p. 268-270. 57.22,.35,.42,.44 

46 Laraeere, Aug. 57 (115) 

1917. Note eur les insectes houillers de Commentiy. Bull. Soc. zool. 
France T. 42 p. 27—37. 57.22-.25,.33,.34,.36;.44,.58,.54 

47 Cockerell, T. D. A. 57 (118) 

1917. New Tertiary Insects. Proc, U. S. nation. 3In8. Vol. hi p. 373— 
384, 1 pi. [18 nn, spp. in: Riphidia, Mongoma, Tipula, Bibio 2, PUcia 2, 
Acreotrichites n. g., Mesomyites n, g, Rhamphomyia, Urortalis n. g., Melteria, 
Protoscinis n. g., Anthomyia, Aeolothrips, Sisyra, Taeniuritea n. g., Hcriades.] 
(1181, 1182) 57.3L.42,.71,.72,.93 

4Q Meunier, Fernanil. 57 (1182) 

1915. Ueber einige fossile Insekten aue don Braunkohlenschichten 
(Aquitacien) von Rott (Siebengebirge.) Zeitschr. deutscii. geol. Ges. Bd. 
67 A p. 205—217, 5 Taf., 6 figg. [10 nn. spp. in: Gymnopternus, Plecia 2, 
Helomyza, Apis, Alyrmtca, Formica, Bibio 2, Lasiosotna.] — p, 219 — 230, 2 
Taf., 8 figg. [6 nn. spp. in: Cossonus, Sphenoptera, Bracon, Protomyia, 
Cladoneura, Cyttaromyella n. g. — Cvttaromini n. gruppe] 

57.65,.66,.68,.71,.7ii,92,.96,.97,.99 
49 Cockerell, T. D. A. 67 (1182) 

1916. Colorado a Million Years Ago. Anier. Mus. Jouru. Vol. 16 p. 44^ 
-450, 17 figg. [Insects.] 57.33,.72,.89 

218450 Cockerell, T. D. A. 57 (1182) 

1917. Some Fossil Insects from Florissant, Colorado. Proc. U. S. na- 
tion. Mus. Vol. 53 p. 389—392. [5 nn. spp. in : Tenthredella, Paleotaxonut, 
Eriocanipoides, Plecia, Dioctria.] 57.45,.54,.7l,.72,.93 

51 Henriksen, Kai L. 57 (119) 

1914. Den Senglaciale og Alluviale Insektfauna i Fem80lyng Mose i Nord 
Siselland. Mindet^krift Japetns Steenstrup 2. Ualvbd. No. 35, 43 pp. 
57.22,.45,.54,.62— .6.'>,.68— .72,.92,.96 

52 Horn, W., G. Uhner, und E. Strand. 67 (4) 

1916. Eine kleine Insekten-Ausbeute auf Lazarettschiffen des ostlichen 
KriegsschauplatzGs. Entom. Mitt, Bd. 5 p. 201—209. [1 n. var. in De- 
pressaria (Strand)] (43.11,.12, 475) 

57.32— .35,.43,.45,.53,.62,.65,.68,.72,.82,.85,.86,.92,.96,.98,.99 

53 Navas, Louginos. 57 (403) 

1913. Neuiopteros del R. Museo Zoologico de Napoles. Ann. Mus. zool. 
Univ. Napoli N. S. Vol. 4 No. 3, 11 pp., 4 figg. [Raphidini n. trib.] 
(43,.Gl,.9l, 44.9, 45.1,.2,.4,.5..71,.73..76,.79,.8,.99, 4«, 494, 55, 56.8) 

57.35,.42, 43 

54 Klapalek, Fr. 67 (405) 

1917. Ueber die von Herrn Prof. A. Hktschko in Korsika gesararaelten 
Neuroptcroiden nebst Bemerkungeu iiber einige ungeniigend bekannte 
Arten. Wien. entom. Zeitg. Jalng. 36 p. 193-208, 11 figg. 
(43.96, 45.79,.9,.99, 46.4,. ?,.8, 495—497, 56.4,.6,.8, 65) 
57.34,.35,.42,.45 

55 Evans, William, 57 (41) 

1916. Lepidoptcra and other Insects at Scottish Lighthouses in 1915. 
Scottish Natural. 1916 p. 129—133. 

(41.n,.l6,.33,.42,49) 57.21,.45,.d4,.71,.81— .92,.98 

21345*3 Evans, William, and Percy H. Grimshaw. 57 (41.21) 

1916. Notes on Insects captured in the Island of Raasay. Scottish 
Jfatnrfll. 1916 p. 299-800. 

57.33,.53,.54,.G2,.63,.68,.71,.72,.82,.85,.89,.92,.93,.99 



,*^07 Insecta 

218467 Morton, Kenneth J. 57 (41.21) 

191(>. Nouroptora fin the Linnakan sense) from Invernessshire. Scottish. 
Natural. 1916 p. 133. — Entom. monthly Mag. (3) Vol. 2 p. 114—116. 

57.b3,.35,.42, 44,.45 

58 Ritchie, Walter. 57 (41.25) 

1}>1(>. Some Forest Insects in Aberdeenshire. Scottish Natnral. 1916 p. 
801-30-2. 1«.5 57.68,.93 

69 Walker, James J. 57 (42.27) 

1917. The New Forest, June 1917. Entom. monthly Mag. (3) Vol. 8 p. 
1(5{)_173. [Insects.] — Xtphi/dria dromedarius in the New Forest: a Cor- 
rection, p. 212. 57.53-.63,.65-.68,.88,.89,.93 

60 Nicholson, C. 57 (42.41) 

1917. Notes from the Stroud District (Glos.). Eutora. monthly Mag. (3) 
Vol. 8 p. 116—122. [Insects.l 

57.52,.54,.66,.67,.S8,.72,.86,.89,.92,.93,.98,.99 

61 Morton, Kenneth .1. 57 (42.46) 

1916. Chartley Moss and its Neuroptera. Entom. monthly Mag. (3) Vol. 
2 p. 257-259. 57.33-.35,.42,.44,.45 

62 Rndow, Fr. 57 (43.18) 

1917. Massenhaftes Auftreten einiger Insekten. Intern, entom. Zeitschr. 
Wnben Jahrg. 11 p. 133-134. 57.21,.28, 53,.54,.t52,.68,82, 93,.99 

63 Rahm, Oilbert. 57 (43.42) 

1917. Ein Sammelausflug zum Laaiher See. Entom. Jahrb. Jahrg. 26 
p. 76-81. 57.33,.62— .64,.68,.89 

64 Reinart/, Fr. 57 (43.42) 

1917. Einige interes-ante Fangresultate aus Aachen und Umgegend, 
Entom. Jalirb. Jahrg. 26 p. 126-127. 57.64,.85-.89 

213465 Lacroix, J. L. 57 (44) 

1916. Notes cevropterologiques. liol. Soc. Aragou. Cienc. nat. T. 15 p. 
161—157, 1 fig. (44.35,.62,.64,.89) 57.32,.42 

66 Lacroix, J. L. 57 (44) 

1916. Notes nevropterologiques. VI. Captures diverses et formes nouvellea. 
Bol. Soc. Aragon. Cienc. nat. T. 15 p. 211—216. [3 nn. varr. in Chtysopa. 

— In. ab. in Chrt/sotropia.] 

(44.18,.35,.6 i,.64) 57.32,.33,.42,.44,.45 

67 Lacroix, J. L. 67 (44) 

1917. Notes nevropterologiques. VII. Bol. Soc. Aragon. Cienc. nat. T, 
16 p. 183 — 188. [Nouropteres de la France. — 2 nn. varr, in Chrysopa.] 

(44.34,.ti2,.63,.77— .79) 57.32,.33,.3.5,.42,.45 

68 Lacroix, J. 57 (44.64) 

1915. Notes nevropterologiques II. Excursions en Charonte-Inferieure. 
Insecta A.nn. 5 p. 106—118. [9 nn. varr. in : Calopteryx, Chrysopa 8 (2 
nn. abb.).] 57.32-.34,.42,.43 

69 Silvestri, F. 57 (45.78) 

1911. Di una nuova specie di Aleut udes vivente suU'olivo. Ann. R. 
Scnola snp. Agric. Portici (2) Vol. 10 No. 3, 14 pp., 13 figg. [A. olivinux 

— Amitus tninervae nn. spp.] 57.5i,.92 

70 Andres, Adolf. 57 (45.82) 

1916. Verzeichnig der wahrend meiner Kriegsgefangenschaft von mir a':t 
Malta gesammelten Lepidoptera, Hemiptera und Coleoptera. Entom. 
Rundsch. Jahrg. 33 p. 43—45, 48—49, 51—52, 57—59. 

5/.54,.6i— .69,.81— .89 

71 Tavares, J. S. 57 (4o) 

1916. Especies e Variedades novas de Cynipides e Cecidomyias da 
Peninsula Iberica e desoripcjiio de algumas ja conhecidas. Broteria S. 
Fiftl Vol. 14 p. 65 — 136, 17 tlgg. [8 nn. spp. in : Andt-icus (1 n. subsp.), 
Alethediplosis n. g., AmetrodiploaiK (1 n. var.). Blast odiplosis, Contarinia 3,. 
Dryomyia. — 2 nn. subspp. in NeU7-oterHS.\ 

15 (46.1, .5, 469) 57.71, .92 

213472 Navas, Longinos. 57 (4t.7) 

1916. Notas Entomologicas. 2. Serie. 13. Excursion al vallo de Aran 



Iniect* 308 

(L^rida) 17—28 de Julio de 19r\ Bol. Soc. Ara^on. Cieiic, uat. T. l.j 
p. 179—194. [Ineectos.] 57.3 i-. 45 

818473 yaT&8, Longinos. 57 (46.7 1 

1917. Notas entomologicas. 2. a. Serie. 14. Neuropteros de Andorra. Bol. 
Soc. Aragon. Cienc. nat. T. 16 p. 86—46. o7.32-.B5,.42-.45 

74 Lakowitz. 57 (47 ) 

191H. Nach dem Kaukasns und der Krini. Vereinsexkursion im Juli 
I91'i. 85. Her. westprenss. bot.-zool. Ver. p. 155—194* [Inaektenaus 
beute.] 57.()2— .64,67,.85— .89 

75 NordenstrSm, H. 67 (48.6) 

1916. Antecknirigar om nigra insektfynd frin 1915. Entoiu. Tidskr. Irf. 
37 p. 59-60. 67.68,.92,.97— .99 

Tti Petersen, Esben. 57 (48.9) 

1914, Ea Reliktfauna Knyttet til Midtjyllanda Baekke og Aaer, Trichop- 
tera, Ephomerida og Plecoptera. MiudeHkrlft Japetus Steenstrup 2. 
HalTbd. No. 31, 9 pp. 57.34,.35,.45 

77 HacGillayry, D. 57 (492) 

1916. Verwaarlooade kleinere orden. Tijdschr. Eatom. D. 59 Versl. p. 

XVI— XX. 57.21,.29,.33,.42,.43,.45,.54 

73 Oudemans, J. Th. 57 (492) 

1916. [Ibalia leucospoides. Chrysophanus dispar nieuw Toor de NederJ. 

fauna.] Tijdschr. Entom. D. 59 Vtrsl. p. XXV-XXVI. 

57.89 .92 
79 Schmitz, H. ' 57 (492) 

1916. Formica picea in Limbarg. Chionea lutesetns. Termitoxeniiden in 

een termieteunest te Buitenzorg. Tijdschr. Entoiu. I). 59 Versl. p. XXVIl 

-XXVin. 57.71,.72,.96 

1134S0 de Joannis, J. 57 (495) 

1916. Lepidopt^res et N^vroptferea recueillis par le Dr. Landrieu a i'ilo 

de Lesbos (Mytil^ne). Ball. Soc. entom. France 1916 p. 247—248. 

[Nothoehrysa polemia n. sp.] 57.33,.42,.85— .89 

81 Dixey, F. A. 57 (5) 

1916. Notes of a Voyage to Australia, Ceylon, and the Malay Archi- 
pelago, July-November, 1914, Entom. monthly Mag. (3) Vol. 2 p. 10-18, 
46-61, 119-125. 

(46.8, 63.4, 54.87, 62, 94.2— .4) 57.27,.33,.66-.68,.82,.85,.89,.97— .99 

^ Fletcher, T. BaJnbrigge. 57 (64) 

1916/17. Agricultural Entomology. Ann. Rep. Board sclent. Advice India 

1914/15 p. 148-162. — 1915/16 p. 152-173. 

(54.1..3-.5,.Y..8) 57.27,.29,.32,.62,.53,.62-.65,.67,.68,.71,.72,.82,.86-.89 

88 Chatterjee, N. C. 57 (64) 

1917. Forest Entomology. Ann. Rep. Board sclent. Advice India 1915|16 
p. 173-177. 57.52,.64,.68,.86,.87 

84 Champion, H. G. 67 (54.2) 

1917. First impressions of a North Indian Station in the Rains. Entom. 
monthly Mag. (3) Tol. 8 p. 81-84. [Insects.] 

B7.27,.42,.64,.67,.68,.87-.89,.97— .99 

85 SllTestrl, F. 67 (54.5) 

1916. Prima notizia suUa presenza della mosca delle olire e di un 
parassita di essa in India. Rend. Accad. Liacel (5) Vol. 26 Sem. 2 p. 
424—427. [Opiua ponerophagus n. ep. Dacus oleae asiatica n. var.] 

57,72,.92 (54.5) 

313486 NavAs, Longinns. 67' 6) 

1915. Neuroptera Nova Africana. IV Series -IV Series. Mem. pontlf. 
Accad. romana Nuovi Lincel (2) Vol. 1 p. 9—37, 18 figg. [24 nn. spp 
in: Palpares 3, Formicaleo, PolancuH 2, Neuroleon 2, Nelees, Chrysopa 2, 
Necyla, J Hsparomitus, Falpares, Palparellus, Acanthaclisis, Neoeliais, Cutta 2, 
Myrmeeaelurua, Cintameva, Donzella n. g., Diplacodes, Lertha, Nemeura n. g., 
Nelebrachya n. g. — Nemeva n. g. pro Nemopterella aftieana, Ntmia pro 
Nemopterella eostalis.] 

(46.85, 62-64, 66.6,.9, 67.3-.7, 68.9, 69) 67.33,.42 



309 Ineeet* 

3184S7 (Jhampion, G. C. 67 (8) 

1917. Notes on the Coleoptera etc. recorded from ^Resin Aninie" by 

the Rev. ¥. W. Uorm. I. Entom. luonthlj Mag. (8) Vol. 8 p. 7— S. [Resin 

Anime a recently formed product, akin to gum copal.] — U. p. 244—246. 

(67, 69) 57.53,54, 62,.65-.65>,.92 

88 N.Tas, Longiu. 57 (61.1) 

1916. Quelques N^rropteres de Tunisie recueillis par le Dr. Th*odokb 
Steck. Unll. Soc. entom. Suisse Vol. 12 p. 807—371, 1 pi. [5 nn. spp. 
in : Stetiorrhachiis, Chryaopa 4.] 57.82,.42,.45 

^ Alfleri, Anastase. 57 (6'i) 

1916. Notes et observations sur divers insectes trouves en Egypte. Bull. 
Soc. entom. Egypte Ann. 7 p. 62—65. 57.64,.67,.87 

^ IJoehm, Rudolf. 57 («2) 

191(>. Quelques observations sur la faune entomologique des etangs de 
Tourah. Bull. Soc. entom. Egypte Ann. 7 p. 46-48. 57.29,.54,.62 

91 Storey, G. 57 (62) 

1916. List of Egyptian Insects in the Collection of the Ministry of 
Agriculture. Bull, techn. sclent. Serr. Mluist. Agric. Egypt entom. Sect. 
No. 6, 52 pp. 57.21,.22,25-.29,.32-.34,.42,.46— .74,.8l-.9y 

^- Alfleri, Auastase. 57 (62) 

1917. Coleopteres et Hemipt^res de la faune aquatique d'un etang 
d'Abou-Zaabal et observations diversey sur certaines espSces. Bull. Soc. 
entoiu. Egypte Ann. 9 p. 98—95. 57.54, 62 

9' Strand, Embrik. 57 (67) 

1917. Ueber einige von Herrn E. Hijiie gesammelte athiopische Hy- 
menoptera und Lepidoptera. Entom. Mitt. Bd. 6 p. 34 — 48. [5 nn. spp. 
in : Odontomutilla, Doliehoinutilla 2, Mutilla, Enicospilits.] 

(67.1,.8) 57.88,.92,.95— .97,.99 

94 Fyles, Thomas W. 57 (71) 

1912. Notes on the Season of 1911. 42d ann. Rep. entom. Soc. Ontario 
p. 86—38, 1 fig. [In Quebec— Gnorimoschema septentrionella n. sp.] 

(7I.3,.4) 57 62,.63,.82,.87,.y2 

^ Gibson, Arthur. 57 (71) 

1912/14. The Entomological Record, 1911. 42d ann. Rep. entom. Soc. 
Ontario p. 89-112. — 1913. 44th ann. Rep. p. 106—129. 
(71.1-.4,.6) 57.13,.82-.35,.42,.43,.45,.52-.54,.61-.72,.8l-.89,.9:i-.99 

S1349<-. Swalne, J. M. 57 (71) 

1913. Notes on some Forest Insects of 1912. 43d ann. Rep. (>ntum. 
Soc. Ontario p. 87-91. 16.5 (71.3,.4) 57.52,.65,.68,.82,.8S, 93 

97 Walker, Edmund M. 57 (71) 

1913. Annual Address of the President. 43d ann. Rep. entom. Soc. 

Ontario p. 26—83. [The faunal zones of Canada.] 
»^ Crlddie, Norman. 57 (71.2) 

1913. Insect pests of Southern Manitoba during 1912. 43d ann. Rep. 

entom. Soc. Ontario p. 91—100. 16.5 57.27,.67,.68,.71,.72,.9d 

»9 Caesar, L. 67 (71.3) 

1918. Some New or Unrecorded Ontario Insect Pests. 43d ann. Rep. 
entom. Soc. Ontario p. 100-105, 7 figg. 16.5 57.54..72 

318500 Gibson, Arthur, and A. Cosens. 57 (71.3) 

1918. Reports on Insects for the Ye»\r. 48d anu. Rep. entoiu. Soc. 
Ontario p. 11-20, 13 figg. 

16.5 57.62-.5-4,.64,.68,.72,.82,.86,.87,.89 

01 Caesar, L. 57 (71.8) 

1915. Insects of the Season in Ontario. 45th anu. Rep. entom. Soc. 
Ontario p. 42-49, t) figg. 

16.5 57;27,.52— .54,.64,.65,.68,.82,.86,.87,.«2,.93 

818502 Gibson, Arthur, A. Cosens, Francis J. A. Morris, 

and William A. Ross. 57 (Tl.S) 

1916. Reports on Insects of the Year. 46th ann. Rep. eatom. Soc. 
Ontario p. 11—24, 1 fig. 

16.5 57.27,.,52,.64,.66~.68,.72,.85,.S6,.88,.89,.98 



Insecta 310 

2135 IS Lochhead, Wm. 57 (71.4) 

1913. Injurious Insects of Quebec in 1912. 43<1 aun. Rep. ciitoni. Sue. 
Ontario p. 85—86, 4 ftgg. 

16.5 57.52 .53,.(5S,.71,.87,.93 

04 Petcli, C. E. 57 (71.4) 

iyi3. Insects of Quebec for the Year r.!l2. 48d anu. Rep. entom. Soc. 
Outariu p. 72—75, 3 figg. 

16.5 .■)7.29,.52-.54, 65,.(i7,.f5d,.82,.87 

0^ Lochhead, W. 57 (714) 

1915. Brief Notes on some of the Injurious Insects of Quebec, 1914. 
45th anu. Rep. entom. Soc. Ontario p. 59—61. 

16,5 57.5k!,.54,.68,.72,.82,.86,.92,.93 

06 Fetch, (;. E. 57 (71.4) 

1915. Insects Injurious in Southern Quebec, 1914. 45th ana. Rep. entom. 
Soc. Onttsrio p. 70—71. 

16.5 57.52,.53,.63,.05,.68,.72,.82,.8o,.87,.89 

07 Onellet, Jos. 57 (71.4) 

1917, L'Entumoloeie printaniere dans la region de Montreal. Natural, 
canad. Tol. 4.3 p. 164—167. [Liste des inscctes qui ont ete prig.] 

57.62-.(:4,.67-.69,.92 

08 Cockerell, T. l>. A. 57 (72.2) 

1916. Insects of the Coronado Islands, Lower California. Eutom. New* 
Tol. 27 p. 469. 57.27,.54,.63 

08 Kahl, Hugo. 57 (729.1) 

1916. A List of the Odonata Collected on the Isle of Pines by Mr. J. 
L. Graf in 1910, and by Mr. G. A. Link in 1912—1913, Now Contained 
in the Carnegie Museum. Anu. Cnruej^ie 5Iu«. Pittsburgh Vol. 10 (Pub- 
lic. Carnegie Mas. No. 90) p. 519—526. [Also Chrysupidae and Asca- 
laphidae.] 57.38,.42 

J18510 Cockerell, T. 1). A. 57 (73) 

1916. Some American Fossil Insects. Proc. U. S. nation. Mu8. Vol. 61 
p. 89—106, 1 pi.. 9 figg. [20 nn. spp. in: Plecia Otycera, Empis, Irutolo- 
matia, Frotepannus u. g.. Pachysomites n. g., Tabanus, Chilosia, Fciara, Cor- 
dyiwo, Chironomus, Tortrix, Dolophiltis, Daniehiella u. g., Lithragion, Aula- 
cites, Eriocampoides, Saperda, Calandrites, Ophrt/astites.] 

ni5, 117-1182) (7G.8, 77.3, 78.2,.8, 79.2) 

57.2,.33,.45,.G8-.72, 82,.92 

11 JohuHcn, Harry L. 57 (74.6) 

1916. insect Notes for the Season of 1915 (Lep., Col., Dip.). Entom. 
News Vol. 27 p. 154-157. 15.3 57.62,.72,.87,.89 

12 Wfiss, Harry ». 57 (74.9) 

1916. Foreign Pests Recently Established in New Jersey. .loarn. econ. 
Entom. Vol. 9 p. 212—216. 57.29,.53,.65, 68,.72,.82 

1.^ W«'iss, Harry B. 57 (74.9) 

1916. The Insect Fauna of New Jersey Green-houses Exclusive of the 
Coooidae. Jonrn. Ni Y. entom. Soc. Vol. 24 p. 144 — liiO. 
15.2 57.13,.21,. •2,.31,.62,.54,.68— .72,.82,.86,.87 

14 Weiss, Harry B. 57 (74.9) 

1916. Additions to Insects of New Jerj^ev, No. 4. Entom. News Vol. 27 
p. 162-166. 57.29,.31,.42,.44,.5o,.o4,.68,.71,.72,.86,.92..93 

15 Weiss, Harry B. 57 (74.9) 

1917. Additions to Insects of New Jersey, No. 5. Entom. News Vol. 28 
p. 214-221. 

5 ?.22,.27,.28,.45,.53, 54,.G2, 63,.65— .68,.71,.72,.82,.85,.86,.89,.92,.93,.">6,.98,.9!) 

16 Weiss, Harry B. ol (74.9) 

1917. Notes on Several Insects not Heretoiore Recorded from New- 
Jersey. Jonrn. econ. Eutom. Vol. 10 p. 224. 57.22,.72,.93 
118517 Weist, Harry H. 57 (74.9) 
1917. Popi'lar and Practical Entomology. Undesirable Insect Immigration 
into New Jeisoy. Canad. Entom. Vol. 49 p. 293—298, 1 pi. 

57.22,.29,.52,.68 



311 Insecta- Tby.saniir 

21351S Nefdhnm, James (t. 57 (77.3) 

iyi7. The Insect Drift of Lake Shores. Cauud. Eiitoin. Vol. 45) p. 129 
-137. 57.27,.33,.34,.4'J,.45,..:4,.62,.64,.68,.l)9-72,.92,.y3,.9D 

1^ Cockerel], T. D. A. 57 (78.8) 

lyl7. The Fauna of Boulder County, Colorado IV. Univ. Colorado Hull. 
Vol. 17 p. 21- 25. 57.22,.25,.32,.34..;^5, 42,.45,.ul2,.5l4,.75 

21' Giffard, Walter M. 57 (79.4) 

I'JlG. Notes and List of Insects Trapped in Alameda and Santa Clara 
Countie.«, California, During a Short Auto Trip Whilat Speeding Along 
the Main Road.s. Troc. Hawaiian entoiu. Soc, Vol. t^ p. 227 — 231. 

57.54, G2,.63,.67- .69,.V2,.97— .99 

31 NaTiis, Loiiginus. £7 (8) 

1917. Neue Neuropteren. 3. Serie. Entoui. Mitt. lid. G p. 274—282, 5 
figg. [7 nn. spp. in : Vella, Formkaleo, Hemerobius, Chrysopa, Leucochrt/sa, 
Neula n. g., Oligotoma. — 1 n. var. in Vineta. — Nddita n. g. pro Ltuco- 
chry^a varia] (44.14,.()2, 49:<, 81, 88) 57.32,.42 

22 Roman, A. 57 (81) 

19K). Entomologie,ka naturforhdllanden i brasilianska AniazonomrS,det. 
Entom. Tidskr. Irg. 37 p. 131—144, 19(5-209, 9 fiag. 

57.22..53,.54,.62,.88,.89,.95-.i-9 

23 Bruner, Lawrence. 57 (91.4) 

1915. Preliminary Catalogue of the Orthopteroid Insects of the Philip- 
pine It-lands. UuIt. Stud. Nebraska Vol. 15 p. 195—2814 

57.21— .29,.32 
213524 Banks, Xathau. 57 (91.4) 

1910. Neuropteroid Inseeto of the Philippine Isl.'^nds. Piiiiippiue Journ. 
Sc. D Vol. 11 p. 195—216, 2 pis. [16 nn. spp. in: Myopsocus, Epipsocus, 
Atiiphipsocus 2, Tagalopsocus n. g., Kolbea, Caecilius 3, Dypnocua, Myrmeleon, 
Duioleon, A&otocerus, Aiacronema, Dipseudopsis, Nyctiophylaje. — In. var. in 
F60CUS.] 57.32,.B5,.42,.45 

25 Lea, Arthur M. 57 (938) 

1916. Notes on the Lord Howe Island Phasma, and on an Associated 
Longicorn Beetle. Traus. R. Soc. 8onth Australia Vol. 40 p. 145—147 
7 pis. 15 57.24,.68 

2t) Hacker, Henry. 57 ^94.8) 

1915. Notes on the Genus Megachile and some rare Insects collected 
during 19I3/14. Mem. Queensland Mus. Vol. 3 p. 137—141. 

57.32,.42,.92,,98,.99 

59.57.1 Thysanura (incl. Protura). 

vVidc etiam: 21 1384, 212837, 2i2S55, 21285.', 212873, 212871), 212b77, 21328P, 
.. 213343, 213J48, 213357, 213412,213495, 213513.) 



27 Cramptou, U. C. 57.1 

1916. The Orders and Relationships of Apterjgotan Insects. J*urn. >. 
Y. entom. Soc. Vol. 24 p. 267—801, 2 fi-g. 57.11— .15 

28 Bartholin, Thomas. 57.1 (48.9) 

1916. Forel0big Fortpgnelse over daiiske Apterygoter. Vidensk. .Heddel. 
Dansk. nat. Foren. Bd. 67 p. 155—209, 5 ttgg. 57.11 -.15 

29 Sllrestrl, F. 57.11 (4) 

1912. Contribuzione all.i conoscenza dei Campodeidao (Thysanure) 
d'Europa. Ann. K. Scuola sup. Agric. Portici (2) Vol. 10 No. 4, 4.) pp., 
31 tigg. [13 nn. spp. in: Campodea 10 (3 nn. subepp. 1 n. var), Plmio- 
■ campa n. g. 3.] (42.o7,.58, 43.61, 41.78, 493, 45.73,.7b,.79, 8) 

213530 Shoebotham, John W. 57.13 

1917. Notes on Collembola. — Part 4. The Classification of the CoUem- 



Thyeanura-Orthoptera 312 

bola; with a List of Genera known to occur in the British Isles. Ann. 
Mag. nat. Hist. (8) Vol. 19 p. 425—436. [WtUomsia n. g. pro Sira nigra- 
maculata."] 
2136 Jl Carol!, E. 57.IS (61.2) 

1914. Primi Cullemboli raccolti nella Libia italiana. Aim. Mas. xool. 
UnlT. Napoli N. S. Vol. 4 No. 7, 10 pp., 7 fi?g. [o nn. sop. in: B$eker«lla, 
Xtnilla, Friestdy Proisotoma, Lepidoeyrtut] 

32 Folsom, Jnstiis TV. 57.18 (7) 

1916. North American CoUeniboloua Insecte of the Subfamilies Acho- 
rutinae, Neanurinae, and Podurinae. Proc. U. S. nation. Mns. Vol. 50 
p. 47^—525, 19 pis. [ 3 nn. spp. in: Aehorutetl, Xtnylla 2, Paeudachorute$, 
Odontella, Paranura, Neanura.] 

(71.i,.3, 729.1. 74.1,.4,.7-.9, 75.2..9, 76.4,.8, 77.1-.»>,.8, 78.8, 79.4,.5,.7,.8) 
83 Folsom, Jastns \f. 57.18 (7) 

1917. Korth American Collembolous Insects of the Subfamily Onychi- 
unnae. Proc. U. S. nation. Mas. Vol. 53 p. 657-659, 12 pis. [6 nn. 
Bpp. in Oni/chiurus.] (7!.l, 74.4,.7, 8, 77.3,6, 79.4,.5,.7,.8) 

34 Silrestrl, F. 57.15 (91) 

1915. Tkysanura della Nuova-Caledonia e delle l&ole Loyalty. Nova 
Caledonia A Zool. Vol. 2 p. 73—81, 8 fieg. [3 nn. spp. in: Machiloidet 
(2 nn. varr ), Isolepisma, Trinemura.] (932, 933) 

59.57.2 Orthoptera. 

(Vide etiam: 21089:^, 210394, 211142, 211161, 211164, 211169, 211173, 

'^11174, 211207, 21133), 2113-1, 211384, 211386-211388,211390,211396, 

211400-211402, 211404, 211415, 211432, 212839, 212840, 2i2855. 212856, 

212860, 212863, 212864, 21286S, 212H67, 212873. 212875, 212877, 2'3.'8S, 

213322, 213326. 213338, 213337. 21334^, 213344, 213348, 213349, 213353, 

213357, 2l33b9, 213368, 213385, 213388, 213396, 2l3i00, 213407, 213411, 

213430, 213443-213446, 213451, 213455, 2:3462. 213*77, 213481, 213432, 

213484, 21M90, 2134'!. 213498, 213501, 213502, 213304, 213508, 213512- 
213519, 213322, 213524.) 



8185^ liordage, Ediuond. 57.2 : 11,69 

1916. Pheriomenes hiatologiques do l.a regeneration des appendices 
autotomited cher les Orthopteres pentameres. Ball, sclent. France 
Belgiqne (7) T. 49 p. 199-235, 2 pis., 13 figg. 57.22,.24,.25 

36 (rampton, (i. C. 57.2 : 14.98 

1916. A Comparative Study of the Maxillae of the Acridiidae (Oedipo- 
dinae and Tettigina?), Phasmidae and PhylHidae. P.^yclie Vol. 23 p. 88 
-87, 1 pi 57.24,.27 

37 Turner, Clarence L. 67.2 : 15.6 

1916. Breeding Habits of the Orthoptera. Ann. enlom. Soc. .\nier. Vol. 
9 p. 117-13.>, 6 figg. 57.22— .29 

88 WolflT, Mai. 57.2 : 16.5 

1916. let Dtestrammena marmorata or. Ha.vn ein Schadling ? Ceutraibl. 
Bakt. Parasit. Abt. 2 Bd. 45 p. 25S-262. [Nein.] - Erganzende Be- 
merkungon speziell fiber das phagische Verhalten von Dectioinen und 
Mantis -ArteTi, von A. H. Kbaussk. p. 262—263. 57.25,.28 

39 Cockerell, 1. D. A. 57.2 . (115) 

.1917. Descriptions of Fossil Insects. Proc. biol. Hoc. Washington Vol. 

80 p. 79—82, 4 figg, [3 nn. spp. in: Ttigonalys, Pal'teocarria n. g., Genen- 

tomum ] 

213540 Leonhardt, Willielm. 57.2 (43) 

1917. Kleine Beitrage zur Kenn*nis der Orthopteren Deut«cblands. 
Intern, entoni. Zeitschr. baben Jahrg. 11 p. 12—15, 21—22. [I u. forma 
in Omorestus.] (43 16,18, 44, 54,.58> 57 21, 22,.25-.29 



313 Orthoptera 

213541 Zacher, Friedrlcli. o7.2 (48) 

1917. Kleine Beitrage zur Kenntnis der deutechen Geradfldgler, Entom. 
Jahrb. Jahrg. 26 p. 172-177. 

15.4 (43.14,.1&,.58) 57.21, .27-.29 

4'2 Kr Banme, Wolfgangr. 67.2 (43.12) 

1913. Zweiter Beitrag zur Kenntnis der westpreuesischen Geradtiilgler' 
fauna (Oithoptera). Glioderung der Fauna nach Lebensgenieinschaften. 
85« Ber. >Ye8tprcu3s. bot.*zool. Ver. p. 149—164. 

15.2 J)7.22,.27— .29 

4i (.iglio-Tos, Fniiauno. .57.2 (45.71) 

1915. Esciireioni Zoologiche del Dr. Enrico Fbsta sui monti della Vallata 
del Sangro (Abruzzi). II. Dermatteri e Ortotteri. Holl. Mns. Zool. Anat. 
comp. Torino Vol. 30 No. 693, 4 pp. 57.21,,22,.27— ,'29 

44 ilagazzi, V. 67.2 (45.73) 

1915. 1. Contributo alia conoscenza degli Ortotteri del Napoletano. 
Mantodea-Phasmodea-Acridiodea-Locustodea. Ann. Mas. zool. Unir. Napoli 
N. S. Yol. 4 No. 19, 8 pp. 57.24— .2S 

45 .^laerkj, Charles. 57.2 (494) 

1907. Notes de chasse eur quelques Orthopt^res suisaes. Ball. Soc. 
zool. Genfefe T. 1 p. 49-60. 57.21,.22,.25— .29 

4<; .VsaHOBi, B. n. UraroT, B. P. .'i7.2 (55) 

1914. Ki) ^ayH'fa npHMOKpujibiX'b IlepciH. Has'l^CTifl BaBEaacs. Mja. Boll. 
Mas. Caocase Vol. 8 p. 138—146, 2 fig)?. [Zur Orthopterenfauna Persiena. 
Heliopteryx n. g. satunini n. ep. Derocorys ro$eipennis lazureacens u. subsp.] 

57.25,.27,.29 

47 >lglio-Tos, Ermanno. 67.2 (63) 

1916. Ortotteri raccolti nell'Eritrea dai Dott. Andbbini. Ball. Soc. futom. 
ital. Ann. 48 p. 131—138. [Anallacta andreinh n. sp.] 57.22 — .29 

213548 llehn, James A. G., and Morgan Hebard. 57.2 (7) 

1916. Studies in the Dermaptera and Orthoptera of the Coastal Plain 
and Piedmont Rt^giou of the south-eastern United States. Proc. Acad, 
nat. Sc. I'hiladflphia Vol. 68 p. 87—314, 3 pis., 3 figg. [9 nn. spp. in: 
Neofettix, Orphulella, MdanOfjlus 5, Belocephalus, Scapterisrus.] 

(71.2.8, 74.2,.4,.6— 75.3,.5— 76.4,.8, 77.1,.2,.4) 57.21-.29 

49 Hollanii, >V. J., and Hugo Kahl. 67.2 (729.1) 

1916. A List of the Orthoptera Collected in the Isle of Pines by J. L. 
Graf, 1910, and G. A. Link, 1912—1913. Ann. Carnegie Mas. Pittsburgh 
Vol. 10 (Public. Carnegie Mas. No. 90) p. 541-545. 57.22,.25-.29 

60 Fox, 11 eur J. 57.2 (75.5) 

1917. Field Notes on Virginia Orthoptera. Proc. U. S. nation. Mas. 
Yol. 52 p. 199-234. 57.21,.22, 25— .29 

51 Fox, Henrj. 67.2 (77.2) 

1915. Notes on Orthoptera and Orthopteran Habitats in the Vicinity of 
Lafayette, Indiana. Proc. Indiana Acad. Sc. 1914 p. 287—321. 

15.2 57.24,.27-.29 

52 Kehn, James A. G. 57.2 (bl) 

1917. On Orthoptera from the Vicinity of Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. Trana. 
Amer. entom. Soc. Vol. 48 p. 835—863, 1 pi. [3 nn. spp. in : Hypnor- 
noides n. g., Choriso leura, Symphyloxiphus.] 57.22,.25 — .29 

5i liehn, James A. Gi 57.2 (82) 

1915. A further contribution to the knowledge of the Orthoptera of 
Argentina. Proc. Acad. nat. Sc. Philadelphia Vol. 67 p. 270 -292, 5 
figg. [3 nn. spp. in: Ceratinoptera, Latindia, Nemobiua.] 57.21 — .29 

54 ilraner, Lawrence. 57.2 (Vi6.1) 

1916. Notes on the Orthopteroid Insects of the Fiji Islands. Proc. 
Hawaiian entom. Soc. Vol. 3 p. 148—168. [3 nn. spp. in: Temnopferyx, 
Cutilia, Faratettix.] 57.21— .29 

2135 .'i Ueichert, Alex. 67.21 : 15 

1917. OhrwUrraer. Entom. Jahrb. Jahrg. 26 p. 178—185, 1 Taf , 1 fig. 

15.2 -.6 (43.21) 



Orthoptera 314 

21355B Borelil, Alfredo. 57.21 (51) 

1915. Di aicuni Dermatteri della Cina. Uoll. Muh. Zool. A.nat. cttmp. 
Torino Vol. 30 Ko. 698, 6 pp. (3 nn, spp. in: Forficula, Timomtnus '!.] 

(51.1,3) 

57 Hebard, Morgan. 57.21 (7) 

1917. Notes on the Earwigs (Dermaptera) of North America, north of 
the Mexican Boundarj'. Eutoui. Newa Vol. 28 p. 311—323, 5 figg. {Labia, 
rehna n. sp.] 

(7i.2,.3, 74.l,.4,,5,.7-75.1,.5— 76.4,.9, 77.5, 78.2, 79.1,.4) 

58 Borelli, Alfredo. 57.21 (72.6) 

1915. Dermatteri nuovi o poco noti del Messico. Boll. Mus. Zool. 
Auat. comp. Torino Vol. 30 No. 699, 4 pp. {Praos tincinatus u. sp. — 1 
n. var. in Prolabia.] 

5'3 Rehii, Jauies A. 0., and Jlorgaii Ueburd. 67.21 (729) 

1917. Studies in West Indian Earwigs. Bull. Amer. Mus. nat. Hist. 
Vol. 37 p. (J35— 651, 2 pis. [3 nn. spp. iu : Formicilahia n. g., Prolabia 2.J 

(729.1— .8) 

60 Hebard, .\ior^an. 57.21 (HOI) 

1917. A Contribution to the Knowled)^e of the Dermaptera of Panama. 
Traus. Aiuer. entom. Soc. Vol. 43 p. 301—334, 1 pi., 2 figs^. [(5 nn. spp. 
in: Pfosparatta, Labia, Geracodes n. g., Bari/gerax n g., Gerax n. g., Eu- 
gerar n. g. — Microvostox n. g. pro Spongovostox alter.'] (728, 86) 

5i Borelli, Alfredo. 57.21 (91.4) 

15U.">/16. Dermatteri delle Isole Filippine. Boll. Mug, Zool. Auat, Ciiinp. 
Torino Vol. 30 No. 697, 7 pp. [2 nn. spp. iu : Forcipula, Kosmetor] — 
Nota II. No. 705, 7 pp. [3 nn. spp. in: Anikolabts, Auchenomus 2.] — 
Nota III. Voi. 31 No. 715, (5 pp. [2 nn, spp. in: Spongovostox, Chneto- 
spania] 

62 Burr, ilalcoim. 57.21 (93) 

1914. Les Dermapteres de la Nouvelle-Caledonie et des ilea Loyalty. 

Nova Caledonia A Zool. Vol. 1 p. 313—324, I pi , 1 lig. [6 no. spp. in : 

Spondox n. g., Brachylabis, Antisolabis 3, Nannisolabis. (932, 933) 

218563 Fritze, A, 57.21 Forficula : 1 1.74 

1916. Zur flugfahigkeit des gemeinen Ohrwurms \^Forficula uuricularia 
L.) Fiitom. Kandsch. Jaiirg. 3;i ». 39. 

64 Olutsen. 57.21 Forficula : 15.3 

1917. Neue Untersuchungen iiber die Nahrung des Ohrwurmes. Nat.- 
Wocheuschr. Bd. 82 p. 291— -93. 

65 Jones, U. >Y, 57.21 Forficula : 16.5 

1917. The European Earwig and its Control. Bull. U. S. Bept. Agric. 

No. 566, 12 pp., 8 figg. 
fi^= Borelli, Alfredo. 57.21 Forficula (45.71) 

1916. Ebcursioni Znologiche del Dr. Esaico Fksta nella vallata del 
Sangro (Abruzzi). Di una nuova specie del genere Forficula Lin Boll. 
Mus. Zool. Auat, comp. Torino Vol. 31 No. 711, 3 pp., 1 fig. [F. abru- 
tiana.y 

67 Ulingworth, J. F, 57.22 : 11.69 

1917, Regeneration in Cockroaches. Proc. Ha>Taiian entom. Soc. Vol, 8 
p. 266, 

6B Merlens, Rob. 57.22 : 15 

1916. Die Schaben und ihre Zucht. Blatt. Aquar.-Terrar.-Kde. Jalirg. 
27 p. 301—30.1. 

69 Bolton, Herbert. o7.22 (115) 

1917. The „Mabk Stirrup-' Collection of Fossil Insects from the Coal 
• Measures of Commentry (Allier), Central France. Mom. Froc, Manchester 

liter, phil08. Soc. Vol. 61 No. 2, 32 pp., 5 pis. [6 nn. spp. in : Megagnatha 
n. g., Sycopteron n. g., Necymylacria 2, Phylloblatta 2.] 
21.3570 Hebard, Morgan. 57.22 Blabeius (801> 

1916, Critical Notes on certain Species of the Genus Blaberua. Eutom, 
News Vol, 27 p. 289-296. 1 pi. (72r«, 729 2,.3,.5, 86, 87, 88) 



315 Orthoptera 

218571 Bngiiioii, E. 57.22 Blatta : 14.9a 

lUlG. Lea pieces buccales de la Blatte {Blatta americana et uustralaaiae). 

Ball. Soc. eutom. Suisse Vol. 12 p. 38;j-400, 1 f>I., 4 (ias?. 

72 Bugniou, E. 57.22 Blatta : 14.99 

iyi7. L'accroissemont des antenues et des cerquea de la blatte {Blaita 
amer.cana). V. It. Soc. Biol. Paris T. 80 p. 317-^24, 5 figg. 

73 Hebard, Morgan. 57.22 tariblatta(a()l) 

1J)1(>. A New Genus, Cariblatia, of the Group Blattellites. Trans. 
Amer. entom. Soc. Vol. 42 p. 147—180, 3 pis. [n. g. pro Blatta punctnlata. 

— 6 uu. spp. 1 n. subap.] (728, 729.1— .3,.5— .8, 75.G-.9, 8t)) 

74 Hebard, .llorgan. 57.22 Ceratiuoptera (801) 

1916. The Genus Ceratmoptera. Traus. Amer. eutom. Soc. Vol. 42 p. 
125—134, 4 figg, [6*. tropaia n. sp.] (72.0, 7i8, 729.8, b5, 8U) 

75 Uebard, Morgau. 57.22 Eurycotis (7) 

lyl6. Two new dark-colored Species of the Genus Eurt/cotis. Entom. 
Mews Vol. 27 p. 263— 2<;G, 1 pi., 1 tig. [E. abdommaha and tibialis.] 

(728, 729.3, 74.1) 
7ti Ulingwortii, J. F. 57.22 Holocompsa (9(5.9) 

iyi<j. A New Cockroach to the Hawaiian Islands [Holoeompaa fulva 
Bdrmeistkk.) Proc. Uawatian entom. Soc. Vol. 3 p. 254 — 255. 

77 Shaw, Eland. 57.22 l8« hnoptcra (94.5) 

181C. Australian Blattidae. — Part II. On the Type of Ischnoptera brun- 
neonigra, Tkppeh, witli a Descrijjtion of the Male Insect. Victorian Na- 
tural. Vol. 33 p. 8G— 68. 

78 Hebaijl, Morgan. 57.22 Myimeeoblatla 

1917. A new t^peciee of Myrniecophilous Blattid. Eutom. News Vol. 28 
p. 360— 3(}3, 2 tigg. [Myrmecoblatta whteleri.] 57.2 .',.9G 

313571 Hebard, Morgan. 57.22 Neobiattella (728) 

1916. A new Species of the Genus Neoblatella from Costa Rica. Eutom. 
News Vol. 27 p. 159—161, 2 fi-g. [N. fratercula] 
8( Hebard, Morgan. ^ 57.22 Panchlora (801) 

1916. Certain Features Found in the Genus Fanchiora, with other Ob- 
servations and the Description of one now Specie?. Entom. News Vol. 
27 p. 217-222, 1 fig. [P. bidentula n. sp.] 14.63,.G5 (729.8, 81) 

8i S/jman^ki, J. S. 57.22 Periplaneta : 11.8 

1917. Die sogenannte tierische Hypnose bei einer Insektenart. Arch. 
ges. Phjsiel. Bd. 166 p. 528—580, 1 tig. [Penplanetu orientalts] 

82 Holt, Jofeeph J. U. 57.22 Peripiuueta : 16.5 

1916. The Cockroach: Its Destruction and Dispersal. A Comparison of 
Insecticides and Methods. Lancet Vol. 190 p. 1136—1137. — The De- 
struction of Cockroaches, by E. Howarth and G. Bubton-Bkown. p. 1192, 

— by G. Bdktom-Bhown. Vol. 191 p. 42. 

8S 3aBap3HH'b, A. Zavarzin, A. 57.22 Periplaneta : 18.8 

1916. H'fcKOTopbiH jaHHbia o cipoeHm KniueHHoa Hepsofl cHcieMu Hacfc- 
KOMbix-b. PjccK. 300JI. ^ypH. T. 1 p. 161—175, 1 Taoa. — Quelque* 
donnees sur la structure du systeme nerveux intestinal des insectes. 
Her. zool. russe T. I p. 176—180. [Submersion des cellule'^ sensorielles 
de la peripherie dans les tiges nerveuses et lea ganglions.] 

84 Foucher, t.'. 57.24 : 15 

1916/17. Etudes biologiques sur quelques Orthopteies. Bull. Soc, nation. 
Acclimal. France Ann. 63 p. 89—98, 116—122, 166-173, 201-21({, 26S 

— 278, 329-342, 3(>9-379, 414-425, 468-474, U pis., 1 tig. — Les 
Phyllies. Etudes bioiogiques de M. I'abbe Foucher, par RbsP. Mkklk. La 
Nalure Ann. 45 Sem. I p. 9$— 96, 11 figg. — Lo Cypho(rane geant 
Etiides biologiques de M. I'abbe Fouchkb, par R. M. p. 113—117, 11 figg. 

15.2,.3, 6 
313585 Meibsner, Otto. .-i7.24 : 15 

1916. Kurzo Zusammenstellung meiner Phasmidenbeobachlungen, Intern, 
eutom. Zeitiichr. (juben Jahrg. 10 p, 4, 



Orthoptera 316 

2185*. Somes, M. P. 57.24 (77) 

1916, The Phasmidae of Minnesota, Iowa and Missouri. Entom. News 

Yol. 27 p. 269-271. (77.b-.8) 

87 (Jarl, J. 57.24 (93) 

1915. Phasraiden von Neu-Caledonien und den Loyalty-Inseln. Not« 
Caledonia A Zool. Yol. 2 p. 169—194, 4 figg. [7 nn. ppP- in: Cladomimus 
n. g., Asprenas 2, Lapidiophaama n. g., Brachj/rhamphus n. g. 2, Cladomimut 
n. g. — 2 nn. ?ubepp. in : Megacrania, Hermarchus. — Faracanaehug n. g. 
pro Canachus circe.] (932—934) 

88 Meissner, Olio. 57.24 Carausius : 13.1 

1916. Weshalb entwickeln sich bei der Zucht von Carauaius morosu* 
Bb nur Weibchen? Entoiu. Rnndsch. Jahrg. 33 p. 26. [Die Geschlechts- 
zellen enthalten ein unpaares Chromosom, degenerieren aber meist ehe 
eie zur Entwicklung gelangen. Zur Entwicklung gelargte ergeben c/d^O 

89 IJkind. 57.24 Carausiue : 14 65 

1916. Lea tubee ovariques et I'ovogenfese du Carausius hilaria. Ball. 
Soc. Tand. Sc. nat. (5) Yol. 61 Proc. Verb, p, 6—6. 

90 Hirschler, Jan. 67.24 Dlxippus : 11.34 

1914. Ein Versuch, Wachetumskorrelationen und Wachstumsautonomion 
quantitativ zu bestimmen, (Experimentelle Untersuchungen an Ineekten- 
[Z)/x»>pM« ]Larven.) Biol. Centralbl. Bd. 34 p. 707-719, 2 figg. 

©1 Schmit-Jeuseu, H. 0. 67.24 Dixippns : 11.69 

1915. Homoeotic regeneration of the antennae in a Phasmid or walking- 
etick. Ann. Rep. Smithson. Inst, Wai^hingtou 1914 p. 52S— 536, 2 pis. 
[Translated from the Daninh.] 

92 Meidenrelch, W. 57.24 Dixlppus : 15 

1917. Die Stabheuschrecke als Terrarientier. Blatt. Aq«ar.-Terrar..Kde. 
Jahrg. 28 p. 24-25, 2 figg. 

213693 Plate, L. 57.24 Phjllinni : 14.99 

1916. Fauna ceylanica, Untersuchungen zur Fauna Ceylons naoh den 
Samralungen von L. Plaib. III. Die rudimentaren Hintfrflugel von 
Pht/Uium pulchrifolium Serv, Jena. Zeltschr. Nat. Bd. 64 p, 43—66, 1 
Tat., 2 ngg. [Ueberflaseige fiir das Leben bedeutungelose Organe. Zu- 
eamraenhang mit Erwerb der Mimicry. Vererbung noraatibcher Ver- 
anderungen.] 

9i Gigllo-To8, Ermanno, 57.25 

1915. Mantidi Esotici. VIII. Acromantinae. Boll. Mns. Zool. Anat. 
coBip, Torino Yol, 30 No. 702, 16 pp. [21 nn. spp. in: Anaxarcha, Rho- 
mantis n. g., Oligomantia n. g. 2, Acromantis 8, Phyllothelys^ Sigerpes 5, 
Anatigerpen (n. g. pro Sigtrpea heydeni) 3. — Utliomantis n. g. pro Polytpilota 
tUgana, Piyehomantis n. g. pro Mantis borneensis, Theomantia pro Mantia 
ocellaria.] 

(54.1,.87, 59.1,.5, 6^ 66.7,.9, 67.J,.2, 5-.T, 68.4, 91.1, 921, 922) 
95 (Jl^lIo.Tos, Ermanno. 67.25 

1916. Note al Catalogo dei Mantidi di Kikby. Ball. Soc. entom. Ital. 
Ann. 48 p, 139-163, [Taraehodula n. g. pro Tarachodea pautherina, Hoplo- 
eoryphella pro Uoploeorypha grandii*, Eumuaonia pro Thespis livida, Diamu- 
aonia pro Oligonyx parva. — OUgonieella n. nom. pro Oligonyx St&l o 
KiRBT non Sadsbuhi.] 

9b (}lglio.To8, Ermanno. 57.25 (8) 

1914. Mantidi Esotici. VI. Perlamantinae. Ball. Soc. entom. ital. Anao 
45 p. 8 — 60. [Amorphoscelia abyssinica n. sp.] 

(54.1,.87, 63, 65, t)6.3,.7,.99-67.2, 8, 91.1, 94.1-.6) 
218697 Gigllo-To8, Ermanno. 57.25 (6) 

1915. Mantidi esotici. Generi e specie nuove. Bnll. Soe. entom. ital. 
Anno 46 p. 81-108, [82 nn. spp. in: Phthtraigena, Amorphoaealis 2, Ta- 
rachina 2, Bolbe, Bolbula n. g. 2, Bolbena (n. g. pro Gonypeta hottentotta), 
Bolbira (n. g. pro Enttllm minima) 2, Diaeathomantis n. g., Hyalomantia (n. 
g. pro Miopttryx madagaseariensia), Cryptomantia n. g., Negromantis n. g., 
Chiromantia n. g., Ormomantia n. g., Mimomantia n. g., Xanthomantia n. g., 



317 Oithoptera 

Piloviayitis n. g., Fulciniella n. g. 2, Diafulcinia n. g., Calofulcinia n. g. 2, 
(Jxij fulcinia n. g., Ciulfina (n. vT- pro Fulciniola hiseriata), Coptopteryx 10, 
Brunneria 2, Metriomnntis 2, thotina 2, Photinella (n. g. pro Fhotinti brevh) 
2, Iris, Acontinia 3, Liturgusa 2, Caliria (n. g. pro /rj« maaoni), Gilda n. 
g., Leptomantis (n. g. pro Mantis albelhi) 2, Faraspheiidale 4, Sibylla o, 
Jifajanga, Majangella n, g. 2, Mellierella n. g., Aeanthops 2, Odontomantia 2, 
Hestiasula 2, CateatiastUa (n. g. pro Fachimantis nitida^, Otomantia 2, Chryio- 
mantis n. g., Fropanut-gica n. g., Creobrottr^ Fseudohnrpax y, Anabomistria 
n. g. — 1 n. var. in Theopropus. — Bolbella n. g. pro Gunypeta punctigera, 
Bolboda pro G. tninutissima, Eubolbe pro Entella 7hombochtr^ Hapalupeztlla 
pro Hapalopeza maculata, Spilomantis pro Z/. occipitalis, Uyalomantis pro 
Miopteryx madagnscariensis, Ilcmantis pro Tropidommtis thalasaina, Epso- 
mantis pro Mantis torticoides, Eomuntis pro Tropidomantis guttatipennit>, 
Neomantis pro J", australi-i, Mehmantis pro T. afrieana, Miromantis pro 
Miopteryx mirandula, Ti/lotnantis pro Hapalomantis fuhginosa, Profulcinia 
pro Muaonia imriipennis, Fuicinxola pro Nanontantit snel/eni, Paraphotina pr > 
Cardioptera reticulata, Fhloeomaniis pro Liturgusa orientalis, Gonatistella prx 
Theopompn nigropicfa, Liturgusella pro Liturgusa malagassa, Opsomontia pro 
Compsomantis tumidiceps, Ephestia sula pro Hestins pictipes.] 

(*7 9, 51.4, 54.l,.7,.87, 59.5,.7, 63, 66 3,.4,.7,.9— 67.1,.5— .8, 
()8.7— .9, 81, 82, 83-86.6, 88-89.6, 91.1, 921, 94 2, 1*5) 
113598 Glglio-To8, Ermauno. 57.25 (0) 

1915. Mantidi esotici. Generi e specie nuove. Ball. Soc. enlom. ilal. 
Anno 46 p. 184—200. [63 nn. epp. in: Oxypilua, EuoxypiluM n. g., Promiop- 
teryx n. g. 2, Miopteryx 2, Eumiopteryx n. g , Gonypetella n. g. 5, Dystac- 
teila n. g., Achlaena, Ameles, Amantis n. g. 6, Cimantia n. g., Gonypeta 2, 
Armeniola n. g., Euinantis u. g., Eltnantis n. g., Chroicoptera, Ligariella n. 
g. 5, Ligaria 2, Ligariona n. g., Farentella n. g., MefetUella n. g, 6, Mtcran- 
tella n. g., Rhach^mantis n. g., Diabantia n. g., Pseudomiopteryx 3, Anamtoj>' 
teryx n. g., Bantiella n. g. 4, Mionicella n. g., Thesprotiella n. g., 2, 7'Ae«- 
protia 5, Uaunia. — Anoxypilua n. g, pro Sibylla polyacantha, Paeudoxypilus pro 
Mantis hemerobius, Chloromiopteryx pro Mantia thalasaina, Telomantis pro 
Entella lamperti, Achlaenella pro Entella adolphi-fredei-ici, Bimantis pro ^we- 
/«» malaccana, Dimuntis pro Mantia punctata, Gimantia pro Gonypeta authae- 
man, Memantis pro Mantis fuligmoaa, Alphamantis pro Gonypeta delalandi^ 
Betamantis pro Mantis marginella, Eubantia pro Bantia fusca, OligoniceUa 
pro Oligonyx acudderi.] 

(54.i,.H7, 56.8, 59.1, 667, 67.:-.6,.8-68.2,.7-69, 
729.8, 81, 84, 86,.6, 87, 89, 91,1,.4, 921) 
99 Glglio-Tos, Ermanno. 57.26 (0) 

1916. Mantidi esotici. Generi e specie nuove. Bull. Soc. eutom itAl. 
Anno 47 p. I — 44. [42 nn. spp. in: J7M«0MieWa n. g. 2, Diamusonia n. g. 
2, Eumnaonia n. g., i Hoplocorypha n. g. 17, Geomantia, Geothespis n, g., 
Fischeria, Severinia, Deiphohe 2, Isehnomantia 4, Omomantia, Fseudempusa, 
Agrionopsis, Stenopygella n. g., Laptocola, Thespis 2, Oxyotheapis 2, Aeithespia 
n. g. — Promuaonia n. g. pro J/wsonta aurinama, Hoplocoryphella pro Hoplo- 
coryphe grandia, Deiphobella pro Deiphobe laticepa, Mythomantis pro Eueho- 
mena confuia, Euchomenella pro ^. heteropteru, Agriomantia pro Agrionopais 
modeata, Deromantxs pro Tenodera limbalicollia.] 

(54.4, 56.8, 62, 63, 66.2,.3,.6,.7,.9, 57.1,.5,.6,.8, 68.8,.9, 
69, 729.8, 81, 85, 87, 89, 94) 
313600 Giglio-To8, Ermanno. 57.25 (6) 

1916. Mantidi esotici. Generi e specie nuove. Ball. Soc. entoiu. ital. 
Ann. 48 p. 43—108. p?5 nn. spp. in: Archimantis. Trachymantia n. 
g., Calidomantia 10, Stagmomanti^ 3, Stauromantia n. g., Auromantia n. g., 
Uromantis n. g. 2, Bisantht, Caloapilota n. g., Pliatospilota 5, Sphodromantia 
2, Hierodula, Camelomantis (n. g. pro Eierodula giraffa) 4, Empuaa, Ble- 
ph( ropsis, Danuria, Papa, Miobantia n. g., Muaoniola n. g., Promiopteryx, 
Coi§opteryx, Metalli/ticu,i 2, Eremiaphila 4, Oxyelaea n. g., Humbertiella 2, 
Theopompa, Theopompella (n. g. pro Humbertiella heteroehroa) S, Taraeho- 
deUa n. g., Tarachodula n. g. 5, GaUpaus 2, Paroxyophthalmus, Pyrgomantia 



Ortlioptera 



318 



6, Orthodera 2, Dei-oplatys. — Rheomanti$ n. g. pro Fischeria quirt quelobata, 
Coenomantis pro Pseudomantis krausxiana, Rhodomantis pro P. pulrhellus, 
Taumanlis pro Calidomantis sigiana, Isomantis pro Stagmomantis domingen- 
st's, Oromantis, pro St. nahuu, Taummantia pro Phasmomnntis ehampwni, 
Catasfilotn jro Calos'ydlota part., Atalomantis pro Hieroduln muta, Phigo- 
tnantis pro Sphodropoda medioconttricta, Tisma pro Stagmatopiera part., 
Phlaebarodes pro Blepharodes sudanensi's, Theopompula pro Humbertiella ocu- 
laris, OxyophthalmeUus pro Oxyophthalmus gracilis.] 

(53.3,.4:, 54.2..87, 56.9, 59.5, 62, 63, 66.6, 7,.9 -67.1,.. 5-.9, 
68.9, 72, 728, 7.5.5, 76.4, 81, 86.6, 88, 89, 91.1, 921, 936, 94.1,.2) 
213t501 Adair, E. W., and E. E. Adair. 67.25 Araeles : 15 

1017, Le developpement de la Mante Ameles aegyptiaea, Werner. Bull. 
Soc. entoiu. Egypte Ana. 8 p. 81—91. 

02 Adair, E. W. 57.26 Empusa : 13 

1916. Notes* on the Early Stages in the Post-embryonic Development of 
Etnpiisa egena Charp. Bull. Soe. entom. Egjpte Ann. 7 p. 76—80. 

03 Dvoruikovi(», Vladimir. ' 57.25 3Iantis : 15 

1916. Mantis religiosa L., bogomoljka (Gottesanbeterin, Fangheuschrecke) 
u okolici Sarajeva. Glasntk hrvatsk. prirodosl. Dru^tTa God. 28 p. 26—26. 

04 Przibram, Hans. 57.25 Sphodromautis : 11.044 

1915. Temperaturquotienten fiir Lebeuserscheinungen bei Sphodromantiv 
bioculata Bvsa. (zugleich : Aufzucht von Gottesanbeterinnen, VIII. Mittei- 
lung.) Anz. Akad. \Yis8. Wien math.-nat. Kl. Jahrg. 52 p. 224. [Entwick- 
lungsgeschwindigkeit im Bereiche von 35 bis 25"C-. fiir 10° Temperatur- 
differenz verdoppelt. Ueber 30" war Teraperaturquotient fiir Eierentwick- 
lung kleiner, unter 30" grosser. Abwechselnd 35° und 25 ^ wirkt wie 30" 
konstant.] 

05 Sztern, Henryk. 67.26 Sphodromantis : 11.34 

1914. Wachstumsmessungen an Sphodromantis biocuJata Burm. II. Lange, 
Breite und H6he. (Mitt. Nr. 5 biol. Versucheanst. Akad. Wiss, Wien.) 
Anz. Akad. Wiss. Wien math.-nat. Kl. Jahrg. 51 p. 314—315. 
218606 Przibram, Hans, und Idolf Walther. 57.25 Sphodromantis : 11.5 

1914. Keine Grossenzunahme der frischgeschliioften Sphodromantis mit 
dem Alter der Mutter (zugleich: Aufzucht der Gottesanbeterinnen, V. 
Mitteilung). (Mitt. bio!. Versucheanst. Akad. Wiss. Wien Nr. 4.) Anz, Akad. 
Wiss. Wien muth.-nat. Kl. Jahrg. 51 p. 132, 

07 Przibram, Hans. 67.25 Sphodromantis : 11.6:) 

1915. Wachstumsmessungen an Sphodromantis bioeulata Burm. III. LSngo 
regenerierender und normaler Schreitbeine (zugleich: Aufzucht der Gottes- 
anbeterinnen, VII. Mitteilung). Anz. Akad. Wiss. Wien math.-nat. Kl. 
Jahrg. 52 p. 164—165. [Regeneration stellt sich als Beschleunigung 
des normalen Wachstums dar.] 

08 Przibram, Hans. 57.25 Sphodromantis : 11.69 

1915. Fiihlerregeneration halberwacbsener Sphodromantis-L&rven. (Mit- 
teilung No. 18 aus der Biologischen Versuchsanstalt der Kaiserl. Akade- 
mie der Wissenschaft in Wien (zoologische Abteilung). Anz, Akad, Wiss, 
Wien math.-nat, Kl, Jahig. 52 p. 344, [Abnorme Regeneration wenn 
Ganglienjiruppe an der Basis auch selbst erst regeneriert werden muss]. 



67.25 Sphodromantis ; 15 
1916. Le developpement de la Mante, Sphodromantis bioeulata Burm. Bull, 
Soc. entom. Egjrple Ann. 7 p. 90—99. 
Williams, C. B. and P. A. Buxton. 57.25 Sphodromantis : 15 

1916. On the Biology of Sphodromantis guttata. Trans, entom, Soc, Lon- 
don 1916. p. 86-100, 4 pis., 3 figg. 15.6 



09 Adair, E. W. and K. E. Adair. 



10 



li 



57.26 : 15.8 
Canad. Entom. 



Allard, H. A. 

1916. Some Musical Orthoptera at Clarendon, Virginia. 
Vol. 48 p. 356-358. 57.28,.29 

213612 Da Porte, E. .Helville, and J. Vanderleck. 57.26 

1917. Experiments on the Control ot Locusts with Coccobacillus 



16.5 
acri- 



diorum n'riKRELLK. 47tii ann. 



Rep. entom. 

57.27,.28 



Soc. Ontario p. 91 — 95, 



319 Orthoptera 

213613 Robertson, Wiu. Rees B. 57.26 : 18.13 

1916. Chromosome Studies. I. Taxonomic relationships in the Cyhromo- 
Bomes of Tettigidae and Acrididae: V-shaped chromosomes and their 
significance in Acrididae, Locustidae, and GrvUidae: chromosomes and 
variation. Jonrn. Morphol. Vol. 27 p. 179— S30, 26 pis. 57.27— .29 

14 Willciiise, C. J. M. 57.26 ( l92) 

1J)16. Neerlandsch Oithoptera. Tijdschr. Entom. D. 69 p. LI— Lll. 

57. 27 -.29 

15 Peringuej, L 57.26 (6| 

ll)l<5. Descriptions of New or Little-known Orthoptera in the Collection 
of the South African Museum. Pt. I. Ann. Sonth Afric. Mus. Vol. 15 p. 
401 — 452, 1 pi, 8 fig^. [4k nn, spp. in: Bulla 3, Pneumora, Cystocoella, 
Shortridgea n. g., Maxentius, Nasidiua 4, Henicufi, Bochus n. g., Fnku n. g.. 
Spelaeiacris n. g., Onosandru% Onosandridus n. g. i, Platifsiagon, Hetrodea 2 
Acanthoplus i, Enyaliopsis 3, Arytropteril^ 7, Umtala n. g., Aroegas n. g., 
Zitnikama n. g., Xiphidion ."i. — Libonasidus n. g. pro Libanasa rittatus.] 

(67.3,.9, 68.4,.7,.9) 57.27,.28 

16 Rehn, James A. G. 57.26 (81) 

1917. The Stanford Expedition to Brazil, 1911. J. C. Brasnkr, Director. 
Trans. Amer. entom. Soc. Yol. i'i p. 89—154, 2 pis., [1-5 nn. spp. in : Hy- 
peropltora 2, Ceraia 2, Anaulacomera 3, Coelophyllum, Teleutias, Oecanthus, 
Paroecantkus, Amblyrhethus 2, Aphonomorphus 2. - Gryllotalpella n. g. pro 
GryUotalpa minor]. 57.28,.29 (88) 

17 Rabaud, Etienae. 57.iJ7 : 11.82 

1916. Le degorgement reflexe des Acridiens. Ball, Soc. zool. France 
T. 40 p. 223—238. [Caractere reflexe evident dont I'intensito depend de 
I'excitation de la surface thoracique. Etude de Tare r^fiexe. Signification 
biologique problematique ] 
213618 nopiHHCKiii, L A. Portchinsky, I. A. 57.27 : 16.5 

1914. riapasHTH capanHH, npycHKa h Bpe;iHux'b bhaobtj KoSbiJiOKTj iiai. 
Mipa Hac1iK0MbixT>, oTKpuTue jifi chxtj nop-b Kb PocciH. napasHTU h3i. 
OTpaja acecTKOKpu-ibixi). Ce.ibCK0xo3ancTBeHHa^ MOHorpa$w. Hacxb nepBaa. 
Tpyjiiii Biopo 3htom. yien. Kom. r.iaBH. SeaweycTp. SeMJe^' T. 11 No. 
1, 68 pp., 2 Tabl., 22 figg. — Les insectes parasites des criquets nuisi- 
bles en Russie. Premiere partie: Les parasites col6opt6res.] 

19 Gibson, Arthur. 67.27 : 16.5 

1915. Experiments with Poisoned Bran Baits for Locust Control in 
Eastern Canada. 45th ann. Rep. eutom. Soc. Ontario p. 97 —102, 1 fig. 

20 Gibson, Arthur. 57.27 : 16.5 

1916. Locust Control Work with Poisoned Baits in Eastern Canada in 

1915. 46th ann. Rep. entom. Soc. Ontario p. 166—162, 3 fieg. 

(71.3,.4) 

21 Parks, T. H. 57.27 : 16.5 

1917. A Device for Sowing Grasshopper Poison. Joarn. econ. Entom. 
Tol. 10 p. 524-525, 1 pi. [Seeder.]